Skip to main content

Full text of "Annals of Wyoming"

See other formats


(jinnaU  cl  W\jcm'mG 


Volume  13 


January,  1941 


No.  1 


A  HISTORICAL  MAGAZINE 


John  W.  Meldrum,  U.  S.  Commissioner  of  Yellowstone  Park,  1894-1935, 

and  his  residence  at  Mammoth  Hot  Springs,  in  February,  1932.      House 

built  for  the  Commissioner  in  1894. 


LIBRAKY 

DF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  WYOMING 

LARAMIE 


Published  Quarterly 


Dy 


THE  WYOMING  HISTORICAL  DEPARTMENT 

Cheyenne,  Wyoming 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2011  witii  funding  from 

LYRASIS  IVIembers  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://www.archive.org/details/annalsofwyom13141941wyom 


75(p 
At7 


ClnnaU  oj.  WvomiHC 

C,  c^Vol.  13  January,   1941  No.  1 


CONTENTS 

Page 

JOHN  W.  MELDRUM,  The  Grand  Old  Man  of  Yellowstone  Park 5 

By  Joseph  Joffe 

REMINISCENCES  OF  AN  EARLY  DAY  RAILROAD  CIVIL  ENGINEER  IN 

NORTHWESTERN  WYOMING 48 

By  John  B.  Ferguson 

EDWIN  J.  SMALLEY,  One  of  Cheyenne's  First  Native  Sons 58 

By  Alice  M.  Shields 

MY  MAGIC  HOUSE  (Poem) 73 

By  Nora  Moss  Law 

HISTORY  OF  WYOMING,  WRITTEN  BY  C.  G.  COUTANT,  PIONEER 
HISTORIAN,    AND    HERETOFORE    UNPUBLISHED, 
Chapters  X  and  XI 74 

OXEN  WERE  FIRST  "TENDERFEET" 81 

ACCESSIONS  (Listed) 81 


ILI  USTRATIONS 

Page 

RESIDENCE  OF  U.  S.  COMMISSIONER,  YELLOWSTONE  PARK 
(Front  Cover) 

JOHN  W.  MELDRUM 4 

LOOKING  NORTH  FROM  MORRIS  RANCH  ALONG  SAGE  CREEK ....  50 

SHARP'S  TEN  HORSE  TEAM  IN  ACTION 52 

EDWIN  J.  SMALLEY 58 


Publislied   Quartcrl\- 
by 
THE    WYOMING    HISTORICAL    DEPARTMENT 
J  GLADYS  F.   RILEY 

State  Librarian  and  Historian 
Chevenne,  \\'voniina: 


k 


The  State  Historical  Board,  the  State  Advisory  Board  and  the  State  His- 
torical Department  assume  no  responsibility  for  any  statement  of  fact  or  opinion 
expressed  by  contributors  to  the  Annals  of  Wyoming 


The  Wyoming  State  Historical  Department  invites  the  presentation  of 
museum  items,  letters,  diaries,  family  histories  and  manuscripts  of  Wyoming 
citizens.  It  welcomes  the  writings  and  observations  of  those  familiar  with  im- 
portant and  significant  events  in  the  State's  history. 

In  all  ways  the  Department  strives  to  present  to  the  people  of  Wyoming 
and  the  Nation  a  true  picture  of  the  State."  The  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  is 
one  medium  through  which  the  Department  seeks  to  gain  this  objective.  All 
communications  concerning  the  Annals  should  be  addressed  to  Mrs.  Gladys 
F.  Riley,   Wyoming  Historical  Department,   Cheyenne,   Wyoming. 


The  Annals  of  Wyoming  are  set  free  of  charge  to  all  State  Officials,  heads 
of  State  Departments,  members  of  the  State  Historical  Advisory  Committee, 
Wyoming  County  Libraries  and  Wyoming  newspapers. 

It  is  published  in  January,  April,  July  and  October.  Supscription  price, 
$1.00  per  year;  single  copies,  35c. 


Copyright,  1 94 1 ,  by  the  Wyoming  Historical  Department. 


STATE  HISTORICAL  BOARD 


Nels  H.  Smith,  President 
Lester  C.  Hunt     . 
Wm.  "Scotty"  Jack     . 
Mart  T.  Christensen    . 
Esther  L.  Anderson     . 
Gladys  F.  Riley,  Secretary 


Governor 

Secretary  of  State 

State  Auditor 

State  Treasurer 

Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction 

.   State  Librarian  &  Historian 


STATE  HISTORICAL  ADVISORY  BOARD 


Mrs.  Mary  Jester  Allen,  Cody 
Frank  Barrett,  Lusk 
George  Bible,  Rawlins 
Mrs.  T.  K.  Bishop,  Basin 

C.  Watt  Brandon,  Kemmerer 
J.  Elmer  Brock,  Kaycee 
Struthers  Burt,  Moian 

Mrs.  Elsa  Soear  Byran,  Sheridan 

Mrs.  G.  C.  Call,  Afton 

Oliver  J.  Colyer,  Torrington 

J.  L.  Cook,  Sundance 

Mrs.  Esther  Crook,  Fairview 

William  C.  Deming,  Cheyenne 

Mrs.  Robert  Douglas,  Newcastle 

Dr.  William  Frackelton,  Sheridan 

Paul  Prison,  Ten  Sleep 

E.  A.  Gaensslen,  Green  River 

Hans  Gautschi,  Lusk 

Bert  Griggs,  Buffalo 

G.  R.  Hagens,  Casper 

R.  H.  Hall,  Lander 

Jack  Haynes,  Yellowstone  Park 

D.  B.  Hilton,  Sundance 


L.  B.  Howard,  Rock  Springs 

Mrs.  Mary  E.  Hunter,  Gillette 

Mrs.  Joseph  H.  Jacobucci,  Green  River 

P.  W.  Jenkins,  Big  Piney 

E.  V.  Knight,  Laramie 

W.  C.  Laurence,  Moran 

E.  A.  Logan,  Cheyenne 

Howard  B.  Lett,  Buffalo 

Mrs.  Eliza  Lythgoe,  Cowley 

R.  E.  MacLeod,  Torrington 

James  L.  Mcintosh,  Split  Rock 

A.  J.  Mokler,  Casper 

Mrs.  Elmer  K.  Nelson,  Laramie 

L.  L.  Newton,  Lander 

R.  I.  dinger,  Newcastle 

Charles  Oviatt,  Sheridan 

Mrs.  Minnie  Reitz,  Wheatland 

E.  B.  Shaffner,  Douglas 

Mrs.  Effie  Shaw,  Cody 

Mrs.  Tom  Sun,  Rawlins 

John  Charles  Thompson,  Cheyenne 

Russell  Thoipe,  Cheyenne 


WYOMING  REVISiCD  STATUTES,  1931 
Chapter    103 

103-1008.  ADVISORY  BOARD.  The  state  historian  may,  by  and 
with  the  approval  of  the  state  historical  board,  appoint  an  advisory  board,  *  *  * 
from  each  of  the  judicial  districts  of  the  state  of  Wyoming.  The  members  shall 
serve  without  salary  and  shall  advise  and  aid  the  state  historian  in  every  manner 
possible  in  carrying  out  the  objects  of  this  article.     (L.  '21,  c.96,  Sec.  8.) 


STAFF  PERSONNEL 


Gladys  F.  Riley 
Inez  Babb  Taylor 


State  Librarian  &  Historian 
A-sslstant  Historian 


A 


The  State  Historical  Board,  the  State  Advisory  Board  and  the  State  His- 
torical Department  assume  no  responsibility  for  any  statement  of  fact  or  opinion 
expressed  by  contributors  to  the  Annals  of  Wyoming 


The  Wyoming  State  Historical  Department  invites  the  presentation  of 
museum  items,  letters,  diaries,  family  histories  and  manuscripts  of  Wyoming 
citizens.  It  welcomes  the  writings  and  observations  of  those  familiar  with  im- 
portant and  significant  events  in  the  State's  history. 

In  all  ways  the  Department  strives  to  present  to  the  people  of  Wyoming 
and  the  Nation  a  true  picture  of  the  State."  The  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  is 
one  medium  through  which  the  Department  seeks  to  gain  this  objective.  All 
communications  concerning  the  Annals  should  be  addressed  to  Mrs.  Gladys 
F.  Riley,   Wyoming  Historical  Department,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming. 


The  Annals  of  Wyoming  are  set  free  of  charge  to  all  State  Officials,  heads 
of  State  Departments,  members  of  the  State  Historical  Advisory  Committee, 
Wyoming  County  Libraries  and  Wyoming  newspapers. 

It  is  published  in  January,  April,  July  and  October.  Supscription  price, 
$1.00  per  year;  single  copies,  35c. 


Copyright,  1941,  by  the  Wyoming  Historical  Department. 


STATE  HISTORICAL  BOARD 


Nels  H.  Smith,  President 
Lester  C.  Hunt     . 
Wm.  "Scotty"  Jack     . 
Mart  T.  Christensen    . 
Esther  L.  Anderson     . 
Gladys  F.  Riley,  Secretary 


Governor 

Secretary  of  State 

State  Auditor 

State  Treasurer 

Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction 

.   State  Librarian  &  Historian 


STATE  HISTORICAL  ADVISORY  BOARD 


Mrs.  Mary  Jester  Allen,  Cody 
Frank  Barrett,  Lusk 
George  Bible,  Rawlins 
Mrs.  T.  K.  Bishop,  Basin 

C.  Watt  Brandon,  Kemmerer 
J.  Elmer  Brock,  Kaycee 
Struthers  Burt,  Moian 

Mrs.  Elsa  Soear  Byran,  Sheridan 

Mrs.  G.  C.  Call,  Alton 

Oliver  J.  Colyer,  Torrington 

J.  L.  Cook,  Sundance 

Mrs.  Esther  Crook,  Fairview 

William  C.  Deming,  Cheyenne 

Mrs.  Robert  Douglas,  Nevvf castle 

Dr.  William  Frackelton,  Sheridan 

Paul  Frison,  Ten  Sleep 

E.  A.  Gaensslen,  Green  River 

Hans  Gautschi,  Lusk 

Bert  Griggs,  Buffalo 

G.  R.  Hagens,  Casper 

R.  H.  Hall,  Lander 

Jack  Haynes,  Yellov/stone  Park 

D.  B.  Hilton,  Sundance 


L.  B.  Howard,  Rock  Springs 

Mrs.  Mary  E.  Hunter,  Gillette 

Mrs.  Joseph  H.  Jacobucci,  Green  River 

P.  W.  Jenkins,  Big  Piney 

E.  V.  Knight,  Laramie 

W.  C.  Laurence,  Moran 

E.  A.  Logan,  Cheyenne 

Howard  B.  Lott,  Buffalo 

Mrs.  Eliza  Lythgoe,  Cowley 

R.  E.  MacLeod,  Torrington 

James  L.  Mcintosh,  Split  Rock 

A.  J.  Mokler,  Casper 

Mrs.  Elmer  K.  Nelson,  Laramie 

L.  L.  Newton,  Lander 

R.  I.  dinger,  Newcastle 

Charles  Oviatt,  Sheridan 

Mrs.  Minnie  Reitz,  Wheatland 

E.  B.  Shaffner,  Douglas 

Mrs.  Effie  Shaw,  Cody 

Mrs.  Tom  Sun,  Rawlins 

John  Charles  Thompson,  Cheyenne 

Russell  Thoipe,  Cheyenne 


WYOMING  REVISED  STATUTES,  1931 
Chapter    103 

103-1008.     ADVISORY    BOARD.     The    state   historian    may,    by   and 
with  the  approval  of  the  state  historical  board,  appoint  an  advisory  board, 
from  each  of  the  judicial  districts  of  the  t^tate  of  Wyoming.     The  members  shall 
serve  without  salary  and  shall  advise  and  aid  the  state  historian  in  every  manner 
possible  in  carrying  out  the  objects  of  this  article.     (L.  '21,  c.96,  Sec.  8.) 


STAFF  PERSONNEL 


Gladys  F.  Riley 
Inez  Babb  Taylor 


State  Librarian  &  HisV^rian 
Assistant  Historian 


JOHN  W.  MELDRUM 
Born,  1843  --  Died,  1936 


(4) 


UoUh  W,  lftle[\um 

THE  GRAND  OLD  MAN  OF 

YELLOVySTONE  NATIONAL  PARK 


By  Joseph  Joffe* 


INTRODUCTION 

Honorable  John  W.  Meldrum,  United  States  Commissioner  for  the  Yellow- 
stone National  Park  from  1894  to  1935,  affectionately  known  by  his  many 
friends  and  admirers  as  "The  Grand  Old  Man  of  Yellowstone  National  Park," 
answered  the  call  of  his  Maker  on  February  27,  1936,  at  the  home  of  his  niece, 
Miss  Susie  A.  Meldrum,  in  Denver,  Colorado,  at  the  age  of  92. 

For  several  years  during  the  time  Horace  M.  Albright  was  Superintendent 
of  the  Yellowstone  he  bemoaned  the  fact  that  practically  nothing  had  ever  been 
written  regarding  the  life  of  Judge  Meldrum,  and  that  when  the  old  gentleman 
passed  away  there  would  be  little  in  the  records  regarding  his  interesting  and 
eventful  years.  Judge  Meldrum  was  a  marvelous  story  teller  and  his  remark- 
able memory  amazed  one  when  listening  to  him  recall  hi?  adventures  and 
experiences  during  the  Civil  War,  in  the  employ  of  the  Quaitermaster  De- 
partment at  Little  Rock,  Arkansas,  after  the  Civil  War,  while  living  on  the 
Laramie  Plains,  during  the  making  of  early  Wyoming  history  and  throughout 
his  many  years  in  the  nation's  oldest  national  playground.  With  the  remarks 
of  former  Superintendent  Albright  always  in  mind  1  decided  to  obtain  from 
the  lips  of  this  nonagenarian  some  of  the  interesting  stories  he  had  so  often 
related  to  me,  to  Mr.  Albright  and  to  his  other  park  friends,  so  as  to  record 
them  for  the  permanent  Yellowstone  Park  Library,  the  archives  of  the  State 
of  Wyoming  and  the  libraries  o'  those  who  had  followed  the  collection  of 
Yellowstone  literature. 

Accordingly,  on  several  days  during  1933  and  1934,  namely,  November 
23,  24,  27,  28,  29  and  December  1,  1933  and  Octobei  23,  1934,  I  spent  two 


*B10GRAPHICAL  SKETCH— Joseph  Joffe  was  born  in  St.  Joseph,  Missouri, 
on  June  6,  1896,  and  was  educated  in  the  town  of  his  birth.  In  November  1916 
he  entered  the  government  service  as  a  clerk  in  the  Washington  Office  of  the 
Panam.a  Canal.  He  resigned  from  his  position  in  1918  to  enter  the  military 
service  during  the  World  War  and  served  in  the  U.  S.  Naval  Reserve  Force. 
Following  his  discharge  from  the  Service  he  returned  to  Washington  as  a  clerk 
in  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  of  the  War  Department. 

In  March,  1920,  Mr.  Joffe  departed  for  Europe  with  the  American  Graves 
Registration  Service,  the  Service  which  was  responsible  for  returning  the 
bodies  of  American  soldiers  to  their  homeland,  and  served  for  two  years  as 
chief  clerk  at  the  port  of  Antwerp,  Belgium. 

Returning  to  the  States  in  March,  1922,  Mr.  Joffe  obtained  a  position  with 
the  National  Park  Service  and  was  immediately  sent  to  the  Yellowstone  to  act 
as  clerk  and  secretary  to  the  superintendent  of  the  park.  He  has  been  con- 
tinually employed  in  the  Wonderland  since  May  1,  1922,  having  been  appoin- 
ted to  the  position  of  assistant  to  the  superintendent  in  1927,  which  position 
he  still  holds. 

(S) 


6  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

to  three  hours  on  each  occasion  at  the  Judge's  home  and  took  dov/n  verbatim 
the  accounts  of  his  inspiring  hfe.  Each  day  as  I  would  ask  ques'ions  and 
lead  him  on  to  relating  his  experiences  I  would  become  so  engrossed  in  the 
stories  themselves  and  in  his  remarkable  memory  that  I  often  found  myself 
not  mak'ng  notes  but  just  listening  However,  I  feel  that  what  material  was 
gathered  from  him  will  leave  one  lasting  memorial  to  that  great  Yellowstone 
character.  As  one  reads  these  detailed  accounts  as  he  gave  them  to  me  it 
is  well  to  keep  in  mind  that  they  are  the  words  as  actually  spoken  of  one  who 
was  then  over  ninefv  years  c'  age 

The  material  as  related  to  me  by  Judge  Meldrum  was  not  in  sequence  but 
I  have  attempted  to  transpose  it  to  make  the  events  of  his  life  follow  as  closely 
in  order  as  possible. 

Chapter     I 

Childhood  Days 

John  W.  Meldrum  was  born  in  Caledonia,  New  York,  on 
September  17,  1843.  While  relating  some  of  his  early  life  to 
me  he  +old  me  that  he  had  his  birth  record,  written  by  his  mother 
when  he  was  seven  years  old.  Speaking  of  this  birth  record, 
he  said:  ""I  remember  sitting  at  my  mother's  elbow  when  she 
wrote  that  record — remember  it  as  well  as  anything.  I  was 
about  seven  years  old. 

"My  father  was  a  very  religious  man.  My  mother  died 
when  I  was  nine.  My  father  wouldn't  let  you  do  anything  on 
Sunday.  He  went  to  church;  he  lead  the  singing  in  the  church; 
he  was  guite  a  singer;  he  used  to  teach  music — vocal  music. 
He  didn't  teach  for  pay  but  because  he  loved  it.  He  had  every 
kid  in  the  neighborhood  learning  music  so  that  he  could  get 
+hem  to  sing  in  Sunday  School.  One  day  he  had  taken  my 
oldest  sister  and  they  had  gone  to  church  and  my  good  mother 
thought  she  would  take  that  time — she  didn't  have  time  during 
the  week  for  anything  like  that — to  write  up  the  old  family 
record  and  I  sat  at  her  elbow  while  she  wrote  it. 

'1  v/as  fifteen  when  my  father  died.  My  mother  died  and 
left  seven  children  and  my  father,  an  invalid — couldn't  do 
anything.  He  was  an  invalid  for  about  twelve  years.  He  could 
get  about  some  but  was  always  sick — consumption.  I  could 
never  understand  how  my  poor  father  went  through  it  all. 
It  is  a  wonder  he  didn't  commit  suicide.  He  was  a  big  fellow, 
six  feet  two,  and  strong  as  a  buffalo.  He  died  of  consumption. 
He  got  a  severe  cold  and  he  didn't  take  care  of  it  and  it  finally 
developed  into  consumption  and  took  him  away. 

"'Speaking  of  experiences  of  my  father — one  day  he  was 
going  out  to  teach  a  class  of  kids  some  singing.  My  oldest 
sister  was  with  him.  They  were  going  down  the  road  and  some- 
thing about  the  harness  gave  way,  the  horse  commenced  to 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  7 

kick  and  tipped  the  buggy  over  and  threw  them  onto  a  fence 
and  broke  my  father's  shoulder.  They  sent  for  a  country  doc- 
tor and  two  or  three  neighbors.  They  laid  him  on  the  floor 
there  and  put  a  sheet  around  his  arm.  I  can  see  them  now 
pulling  that  shoulder  into  place.     That  was  number  one. 

''We  had  a  pair  of  young  horses  and  my  father  had  been 
driving  them.  He  put  them  in  the  stable  one  day  after  a  drive  and 
took  the  buffalo  robe  out  of  the  sleigh.  The  buffalo  robe  scared 
the  horse  and  he  let  go  at  him  and  split  his  kneecap.  That  was 
number  two.     He  was  an  invalid  all  the  time — tubercular. 

''Well,  he  couldn't  do  anything  about  that.  We  ran  the 
farm  and  he  told  us  what  to  do.  He  was  able  to  drive  a  team. 
We  would  load  the  grain  and  get  it  all  ready  for  market.  My 
father,  even  in  +his  critical  condition,  would  get  up  on  the 
spring  seat  and  drive  the  load  of  grain  to  town  and  get  the 
money.  Going  to  town  one  day  with  a  load  of  grain — it  was 
in  the  fall  of  the  year.  The  roads  were  pretty  bad  those  days 
and  the  wagon  went  into  a  chuckhole  and  he  threw  himself 
the  other  way  and  while  doing  so  the  wagon  hit  another  chuck- 
hole  and  threw  him  out  on  the  frozen  ground  and  broke  his 
hip.  Now,  what  do  you  think  of  that!  That  man  drove  to 
town  and  delivered  that  grain  and  rode  back  in  a  lumber  wagon 
with  a  broken  hip.  That  was  the  end  of  him  though.  He 
lived  some  time  after  that  but  he  went  on  crutches  the  rest  of 
his  life.  By  golly,  when  I  think  of  that  it  is  just  a  mystery  to 
me  how  he  stood  it." 

The  relating  of  the  life  and  experiences  of  his  father  by 
Judge  Meldrum  early  convinced  me  of  the  excellent  character, 
stamina  and  fortitude  he  inherited  from  this  man. 

Taking  up  from  the  death  of  his  father  the  following  from 
his  boyhood  days  was  very  vivid  in  the  memory  of  the  old  Judge. 
After  I  had  made  a  rough  draft  of  the  material  I  gathered  from 
him  on  these  several  occasions  I  let  him  read  it  and  he  felt  hurt 
that  he  had  mentioned  to  me  the  name  of  his  neighbor  who 
caused  him  and  his  brothers  so  much  grief.  The  Judge  said 
tha+  the  old  fellow  was  dead  now  and  he  did  not  want  to  say  or 
do  anything  that  would  ever  hurt  anybody.  Because  of  the 
Judge's  attitude  and  wishes  I  promised  him  that  I  would  re- 
frain from  using  the  name  of  this  neighbor  and,  keeping  that 
promise,    I   have   substituted   the   fictitious   name   of  '"Smith". 

"After  my  father  died  we  managed  to  run  the  farm  tor 
two  years  before  it  was  sold.  The  creditors  came  and  took 
everything  we  had  and  then  we  had  to  gui^-.  Joffe,  you  can't 
believe  what  we  had  to  go  through.  One  creditor  drove  into 
our  barn  with  a  team,  pulling  a  hay  rack.     He  drove  in  and 


8  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

took  the  hay  right  out  ot  our  barn  that  we  needed  for  our  Btock 
and  put  it  on  his  wagon  and  went  away  with  it.  He  had  no 
right  to  do  this.  We  were  just  kids — we  didn't  know  what  to 
do  and  he  got  away  with  it.  I  told  him  we  needed  that  hay 
for  our  stock  bu^  he  said,  that  he  didn't  care,  he  was  going  to 
have  what  was  coming  to  him.  We  could  have  had  him  ar- 
rested but  we  didn't  know  what  our  rights  were.  Joffe,  we 
didn't  have  a  soul,  neighbor  or  relative,  that  ever  lifted  a  hand 
1o  help  us.  We  stuck  to  the  ranch  for  two  years,  lived,  by 
golly,  just  on  what  we  raised,  but  we  paid  our  father's  depts. 
We  left  there  with  a  clean  bill  oi  health. 

"'What  happened  after  my  father's  death  was  an  interes- 
ting story  and  one  which  I  shall  never  forget.  Every  farmer 
boy  had  to  work  so  hard  in  1hose  days  he  thought  anything  was 
better  than  farming.  However,  after  my  father's  death  we 
all  had  to  stay  on  the  farm.  My  father  was  in  debt  and  every- 
one wanted  their  money.  So  my  father,  on  his  death  bed, 
called  us  around  and  told  us  that  he  was  not  going  to  be  with 
us  long  and  that  he  wanted  Colonel  Smith,  who  was  our  next 
door  neighbor,  appointed  administrator  of  the  estate.  So  his 
wi'^hes  were  followed  out  and  Colonel  Smith  was  appointed 
administrator  after  my  father's  death.  Well,  the  story  of  sett- 
ling that  estate  was  a  nightmare. 

"7ofte,  I  never  knew  a  man  could  be  so  mean.  This  old 
fellow  tried  to  cheat  us  out  of  the  little  we  had  left.  However, 
we  fooled  him  and  beat  him  to  it. 

"Well,  we  worked  the  farm  a  couple  of  years  but  everybody 
seemed  to  feel  that  we  owed  them  some  money  and  they  would 
come  along  and  say:  "Here  now,  your  father  owed  us  so  much 
money,  we  will  take  one  of  those  steers  for  pay,  or  we  will  take 
a  horse.'  And  they  kept  that  up  until  they  took  everything  we 
had.  They  left  us  so  that  we  didn't  have  anything  to  work  the 
farm  with.  So  we  just  had  to  break  up,  one  going  here  and  one 
going  there. 

"I  had  made  up  my  mind  to  learn  a  trade  and  was  working 
at  it  in  town  at  that  hme.  This  old  administrator  wanted  his 
brother,  whose  farm  adjoined  ours,  to  have  a  certain  part  of 
our  old  farm.  Another  neighbor,  on  the  other  side,  he  wanted 
it  also.  Well,  after  a  while  they  cooked  up  a  job,  the  adminis- 
trator and  one  of  these  fellows,  and  when  the  property  was 
sold  they  wouldn't  bid  against  each  other  but  they  would  just 
bid  enough  on  the  property  to  pay  the  debts.  Well,  sir,  a  son 
of  old  man  Smith's  heard  them  put  up  this  job.  And  by  the 
way,  this  son  was  the  fellow  I  have  told  you  about  so  often  who 
made  the  first  grain  binder.     He  was  working  at  that  time  in 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  9 

a  little  shop  in  the  attic  ot  the  house  of  these  fellows.  They  were 
down  in  the  parlor,  which  they  used  only  on  special  occasions 
in  those  days.  They  were  putting  up  this  job  and  the  son  heard 
them.  He  started  out  and  found  my  brother  and  told  him  what 
he  had  heard.  He  told  my  brother  that  even  if  he  was  his  father 
he  was  a  damn  old  rascal.  The  farm  was  to  be  sold  the  next 
day.  So  my  brother  sent  a  rressege  to  me  by  this  Jim  Smith, 
telling  me  to  go  and  see  Charley  Cam.eron,  a  rich  old  bachelor, 
and  get  him  to  go  up  there  the  next  day  and  run  the  land  up 
on  those  fellows. 

"It  was  after  dark  when  I  got  this  message  from  my  brother. 
I  knew  Charley  Cameron  well — he  boarded  at  the  same  hotel 
I  did.  I  was  then  learning  my  trade  of  wagonmaker.  I  thought 
Charley  would  ccm_e  to  the  rescue  but  he  was  one  of  those 
scared  fellows.  He  told  me  to  go  and  see  his  brother,  Angus, 
who  I  knew  to  be  a  regular  skinflint.  He  was  a  rich  m.an  and 
had  miade  all  of  his  money  by  taking  advantage  of  people  in 
distress.  I  would  just  about  as  well  have  bearded  a  lion  in 
his  den  as  to  go  and  see  Angus.  However,  I  made  up  my 
mind  and  did  go  up  and  see  him.  They  had  a  large  savage 
dog  in  the  yard  and  an  old  maid  sister  kept  house  for  Angus. 
Mind  you,  it  was  dark  and  the  dog  nearly  scared  me  to  death. 
I  finally  managed  to  get  by  the  dog  and  knocked  on  the  door. 
His  sister  stuck  her  nose  out  of  the  door.  I  asked  her  if  Mr. 
Cam.eron  was  in  and  she  said  that  he  was  but  that  he  was  going 
to  bed.  I  told  her  that  I  wanted  to  see  him  on  some  very  im- 
portant business.  I  told  her  to  please  tell  him  that  John  Mel- 
drum  is  down  here  and  wants  to  see  him  on  important  business. 
Old  Angus  had  shaved  some  notes  for  me  before  that  and  he 
came  down.  I  told  him  what  I  wanted.  I  told  him  they  were 
going  to  sell  our  farm  tomorrow  and  told  him  of  the  job  which 
had  been  put  up  on  us  and  asked  him  to  run  the  land  up  on 
those  fellows.  Well,  it  took  a  whole  lot  of  talking.  I  finally 
told  him  that  if  he  would  do  it  I  would  give  him  $5,  that  I  would 
be  there  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  with  a  livery  rig  to  take 
him  up  there.  After  a  good  deal  more  talking  he  finally  said 
he  would  go.  By  this  tim.e  it  was  getting  along  toward  mid- 
night. There  was  no  livery  stable  in  the  town  but  there  was 
one  about  a  mile  away  at  Mumford.  So  I  hiked  out  to  Mumford, 
saw  the  livery  man  and  told  him  that  I  wanted  a  horse  and 
buggy  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning.  He  told  me  he  would 
have  it  ready  at  five  o'clock.  I  didn't  have  any  where  to  go 
particularly  so  I  stayed  up  all  night.  I  had  no  place  around 
there  to  sleep  so  I  just  hung  around  until  morning. 

"'About  five  o'clock  I  got  the  horse  and  buggy  and  when 
I  reached  Camerons  the  old  man  came  out      He  always  car- 


10  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

ried  an  old  black  satchel  which  contained  all  his  valuable 
papers.  He  carried  this  with  him  wherever  he  went.  Imagine 
him  trying  that  these  days!  He  didn't  trust  the  banks  and 
he  wouldn't  leave  them  in  the  house.  He  cam^e  out  with 
his  old  black  satchel,  got  into  the  buggy  and  we  started  to 
drive  on.  He  said  he  would  like  to  drive  around  to  George 
Thompsons.  So  we  went  over  to  George  Thompsons  and 
George  hadn't  had  his  breakfast  yet.  George  brought  out  a 
little  black  jug  containing  some  good  whiskey.  He  gave  old 
man  Cameron  a  drink  and  that  put  him  in  fine  shape.  We 
had  about  a  mile  to  go  and  when  we  came  in  sight  of  the  farm 
he  said  that  the  land  was  worth  about  $100  an  acre.  He  was 
in  fine  shape  now  after  that  drink.  Well,  the  old  administra- 
tor was  there,  they  had  an  auctioneer  and  the  two  men  who  put 
up  the  job,  Mr.  Smith  and  Mr.  Brown,  were  there.  They  were 
all  ready  to  'kill  the  fatted  calf.  They  were  going  to  sell  right 
on  the  minute,  nine  o'clock. 

"I  was  a  little  late.  My  brother  told  them  this  sale  couldn't 
go  on  until  I  got  there,  that  it  was  always  nine  o'clock  until  it 
was  ten.  He  continued  to  protest  that  they  wait  until  I  get 
there,  saying  it  would  be  before  ten  o'clock  anyway.  The 
auctioneer  was  a  good  friend  of  ours  and  my  brother  gave  him 
a  tip.  The  auctioneer  said:  'Gentlemen,  we  better  wait,  the 
boy  is  right,  it  is  always  nine  o'clock  until  it  is  ten." 

''Well,  sir,  when  they  saw  me  coming  in  with  old  Angus 
Cameron  they  knew  the  job  was  up.  My  brother  told  them 
then  to  go  on  with  the  auction.  Thirty  seven  dollars  an  acre 
would  pay  the  debts  which  we  owed.  We  had  it  all  figured 
out.  The  auctioneer  cried  out:  'How  much  am  I  offered  per 
acre?'  and  one  of  the  fellows  said  $30.  Then  they  run  it  up 
to  $37  between  the  two  of  them.  They  stopped  there.  Old 
Angus  piped  in  then  and  said:  'Five  dollars  more.'  So  the 
two  had  to  bid  again  or  lose  the  job.  So  they  kept  going  on 
and  on  until  they  got  up  to  $63.  Well,  that  wasn't  nearly  what 
it  was  worth.  Sixty  three  dollars  was  Mr.  Brown's  last  bid. 
Old  Angus  said  to  me:  'Should  I  hit  him  again?'  My  brother 
then  said  that  that  sounded  good  enough,  to  let  it  go  at  that. 
So  it  was  knocked  down  at  $63  an  acre.  They  expected  to 
get  it  for  $37.  After  the  auction  I  had  to  hunt  cover  because 
I  couldn't  face  those  fellows.  I  couldn't  go  out  in  the  neigh- 
borhood for  two  months.  But  we  beat  them!  We  beat  them 
at  their  own  game! 

"I  didn't  get  any  patrimony  until  after  the  War — I  was 
only  seventeen  years  old  then.  After  the  Civil  War  I  went 
back  and  got  my  patrimony.     It  didn't  amount  to  very  much. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  11 

and  Joffe,  that  is  all  I  ever  got  from  anybody  in  my  life.  Yes, 
sir,  that  little  that  I  got  out  of  that  old  farm  was  all  1  ever  got 
from  anybody. 

Chapter  II 

Civil  War  Breaks  Out 

"About  that  time  the  War  came  on.  My  older  brother 
and  my  younger  brother  they  both  enlisted  right  away.  Thai 
was  in  1861.  We  all  held  a  council  of  war  and  my  brothers 
said  that  it  wouldn't  do  for  us  all  to  go  to  war,  that  I  would  have 
to  stay  home  and  take  care  of  the  girls.  My  youngest  brother 
was  only  sixteen  years  old  and  this  old  administrator  wasn't 
going  to  let  him  go.  My  brother  said  that  he  might  just  as  well 
let  him  go  because  he  would  run  away  and  go  anyhow.  So 
he  went. 

'1  thought  it  a  pretty  hard  deal,  my  two  brothers  going  off 
to  leave  me  here  to  take  care  of  the  family.  I  had  nothing  to 
do  but  agree.  Anyhow,  they  went  on.  I  stuck  it  out  until 
sixty-two  but  I  thought  I  couldn't  stick  it  out  any  longer.  By 
golly,  the  people  would  look  at  a  young  man  and  say:  'What 
are  you  doing  here,  why  aren't  you  in  the  army?'  I  was  never 
strong  while  a  kid — I  was  really  the  puny  one  of  the  family. 
I  had  been  ill  shortly  before  this,  almost  at  death's  door.  The 
doctor  told  me  that  I  was  going  to  die  and  all  such  stuff.  This 
was  just  prior  to  my  first  enlistment  and  I  wasn't  passed.  They 
turned  me  down  for  physical  disability.  Well  I  felt  kind  of 
chargrined  to  think  that  1  wasn't  a  man,  that  I  wasn't  good 
enough  to  be  a  soldier.  So,  1  kept  working  at  my  trade  until  '63. 
Then  I  tried  to  enlist  again  and  they  took  me  this  time." 

Relating  back  to  the  early  days  of  his  life  in  Caledonia, 
Judge  Meldrum  said: 

''During  the  time  that  I  was  working  at  my  trade  of  wagon- 
maker,  I  was  living  at  Caledonia.  That  was  in  1863.  Al 
that  time  the  first  railroad  was  built  through  there.  I  saw  the 
first  telegraph  operator  there  I  ever  saw  and,  of  course,  we 
all  stood  in  amazement.  It  came  out  on  a  ticker  then.  The 
operator  would  pull  out  the  tape  and  read  it.  Well,  by  golly, 
that  was  just  a  mystery  to  all  of  us.  But  there  was  a  kid  whose 
father  was  freight  agent  at  this  station  who  was  hanging  around 
and  listening  in  at  the  telegraph  and  he  wanted  to  learn  tele- 
graphy. The  agent  never  took  a  message  by  ear,  always  by 
tape,  but  that  kid  learned  to  take  a  message  by  ear.  Well, 
they  thought  he  was  just  a  wonder  and  his  name  was  Gus 
Mead  and  he  developed  into  a  very  expert  telegrapher,  went 
to  New  York  and  that  was  the  last  I  ever  heard  of  him.     He  was 


12  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

the  first  person  I  ever  heard  of  who  took  a  message  by  ear.  Of 
course,  that  is  just  a  side  issue — probably  wouldn't  interest 
anybody  else,  but  it  is  so  marked  on  my  brain  I  can  just  see  it. 
The  agent's  name  was  Hugh  Sinclair.  (The  Judge  recalled 
all  names  from  memory  without  the  slightest  hesitation.) 

Geiung  back  to  the  Smith  family  who  lived  next  door  in 
the  early  days  at  Caledonia,  the  Judge  said: 

"Jim  Smith,  the  fellow  I  told  you  about  who  informed  us 
of  the  job  his  father  was  putting  over  on  us,  was  the  man  who 
made  the  first  grain  binder.  He  worked  on  his  invention  for 
about  fourteen  years  and  he  made  it  go  about  1878.  Here's 
another  thing  in  connection  with  Jim  Smith.  His  patent  attor- 
ney, George  B.  Sheldon,  was  the  man  who  made  the  first  gaso- 
line automobile.  I  knew  him  very  well  and  saw  his  drawings 
long  before  he  ever  made  the  machine.  Once  while  he  was 
with  the  Smiths  they  received  their  royalties  paid  by  the  big 
reaper  men.  They  came  through  Sheldon,  their  attorney. 
Some  Auburn  people  had  just  paid  %eir  royally  amounting  to 
$50,000.00.  There  were  two  Smith  boys,  Jim  and  John.  Jim 
was  the  original  inventor  and  John  came  in  later.  Anyway, 
they  pulled  down  the  royalty  that  day,  Jim  got  two-thirds  and 
John  one-third.  I  said:  "By  golly,  I  would  like  to  make  money 
that  easy.'  When  I  said  that  Sheldon  made  this  remark:  "Boys, 
I  will  show  you  something  one  of  these  days  just  as  wonderful 
as  your  reaper.  I  will  show  you  a  carriage  going  around  here 
without  horses.'  Upon  saying  this  he  pulled  down  a  big  book 
with  his  drawings  in  it.  He  made  the  firsi  gasoline  automobile. 
I  have  a  picture  of  Jim's  model  of  the  reaper  in  an  old  album. 

Civil  War  Days 

Judge  Meldrum  joined  the  Union  army  in  1863.  He  went 
through  Grant's  campaign  of  1864  and  stated  that  he  probably 
saw  more  of  real  war  than  lots  of  fellows  that  served  four  years. 
However,  he  did  not  want  to  talk  about  these  things  but  I  per- 
suaded him  to  relate  some  of  the  incidents  of  the  war,  which  he 
did,    as  follows: 

"On  one  occasion  I  lay  on  the  floor  of  a  building  in  Fred- 
ericksburg with  dead  men  lying  beside  me  *  *  *  .  A  corps  of 
civilian  surgeons  came  down  from  New  York  and  Philadelphia 
— the  armiy  didn't  have  half  enough  to  take  care  of  their 
wounded.  This  was  after  the  battle  ot  the  Wilderness  in  Spottsyl- 
vania.  They  came  down  and  for  a  solid  week  they  sawed  arms 
and  legs,  night  and  day.  They  all  had  to  be  amputated.  I 
don't  think  I  am  exaggerating  when  I  say  they  amputated  a 
wagon  load  of  arms  and  legs  at  Fredericksburg.  This  was  after 
Spottsylvania  and  the  Battle  of  the  Wilderness. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  13 

"I  enlisted  at  Rochester,  New  York,  in  the  14th  New  York 
Heavy  Artillery,  in  the  surrrrer  of  '63.  We  were  in  camp  for 
a  while  at  New  York  Harbor  at  the  different  forts  around  there 
until  the  Campaign  of  the  Wilderness  opened  in  1864 — May  4, 
1864.  I  remembeT  the  date  as  well  as  if  it  were  yeclerday. 
On  May  4,  1864  Hancock's  division  took  the  lead,  crossed  the 
Rapadan  at  Germania  Forde  and  went  into  the  Wilderness. 
We  were  near  Culpepper,  Virginia.  We  stood  in  line  all  day 
waiting  for  orders  to  move.  Some  of  the  men  dropped  in  their 
tracks,  standing  in  the  sun,  it  was  the  hardest  work  in  the  world 
-  just  waiting. 

'This  is  just  an  incident  of  war.  I  suppose  it  occurs  in 
every  war.  A  boy  next  to  me  just  collapsed — slumped  right 
down.  The  senior  major  of  the  company  came  along  and  said: 
'Get  up!'  at  the  top  of  his  voice.  Well,  the  poor  devil  wasn't 
hardly  able  to  get  up.  He  said:  'Give  me  time!'  The  officer 
hit  him  with  the  flat  of  his  sword  right  over  the  head.  And 
this  young  fellow  said:  'God  damn  you,  I'll  kill  you!'  And,  by 
golly,  the  officer  was  killed  a  short  time  after  that. 

"We  were  camped  near  Culpepper  and  Brandy  Station. 
The  Battle  of  the  Wilderness  was  fought,  I  should  say,  about 
15  or  20  miles  from  Fredericksburg.  There  was  no  big  battle 
near  Culpepper.  Two  of  the  big  battles  of  the  war  were  at 
Chancellorsville.  This  battlefield  and  the  battlefield  of  the 
Wilderness  adjoin — they  were  not  far  apart.  The  foliage  there, 
the  trees  were  so  dense  you  couldn't  see  50  yards  ahead  of  you 
many  places.  The  woods  got  afire — lots  of  fellows  burned  to 
death.     It  was  fearful,  just  fearful,  Joffe,  by  golly. 

"Hancock  started  out  on  the  4th  of  May  to  cross  the  Rapa- 
dan. That  was  the  beginning  of  the  campaign  of  1864,  when 
Grant  took  command  of  the  army.  Hancock  started  out,  he 
crossed  the  Rapadan  and  went  to  what  they  called  the  Brock 
Road.  I  think  Warren's  corps  was  the  next  to  cross  the  Rapadan, 
the  next  day.  They  crossed  at  Kelley's  Ford.  We  belong  to  the 
9th  Corps — Burnside  was  commander.  We  were  held  at  Brandy 
Station  awaiting  orders.  We  got  orders  the  5th  to  join  the  troops 
in  the  Wilderness.  We  marched  all  night,  all  the  next  day  and 
got  into  the  Wilderness  on  the  6th  of  May.  Business  was  going 
on  right  then,  I'll  tell  you. 

"About  the  8th  of  May  we  got  out  of  the  Wilderness  on  the 
way  to  Spottsylvania.  The  battle  of  Spottsylvania  was  on  the 
12th  of  May.  (These  dates  the  ludge  gave  me  all  from  memory. 
He  had  no  references  whatever.)  On  the  march  I  was  over- 
taken with  some  brain  trouble  and  for  a  period  I  was  kind  of 
between  night  and  day.      I  couldn't  therefore  give  you  a  very 


14  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

accurate  report  of  what  happened  then.  We  lay  around  on 
the  ground  at  different  places.  If  it  hadn't  been  for  the  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  and  the  Christian  Commission  I  think  we  would 
have  starved — a  lot  of  us.  All  we  had  to  eat  was  what  they 
gave  us.  Well,  I  was  finally  discharged  in  September,  1864. 
I  never  got  strong  again  for  a  long  while — I  never  completely 
recovered." 

Speaking  of  horrible  incidents  of  the  War,  the  Judge  said: 

''During  these  times  I  saw  such  sickening,  sickening  scenes 
I  don't  like  to  talk  about  them.  When  we  landed  in  Washing- 
ton, the  transport,  we  landed  at  Belle  Plaine.  I  remember  a 
woman  came  on  the  boat  after  we  had  landed.  There  was  a 
young  fellow  lying  on  the  deck  right  next  to  me.  She  came 
and  grabbed  him  around  the  neck  and  kissed  him  and  she 
asked:  'Where's  Jim,  'or  Bill,  or  whatever  the  brother's  name 
was.  The  boy  looked  up  and  said:  'Mother,  he's  in  a  box  over 
there  (pointing).'     That  scene  is  burned  into  my  memory. 

"The  one  that  touched  me  most  was  this.  When  the 
ambulance  train  was  going  from  the  battlefield  John  Mosby  came 
down  and  jumped  the  ambulance  train  in  the  night  and  stole 
all  the  mules,  and  left  the  ambulance  standing  there  full  of 
wounded  men.  There  was  one  boy — he  wasn't,  I  don't  think, 
more  than  15,  if  he  v/as  that  old — all  shot  to  pieces.  He  was  in 
terrible  agony  and  he  begged  them  to  take  him  out  of  the  ambu- 
lance and  let  him  lie  on  the  ground.  They  took  him  out.  This  was 
after  Mosby  had  taken  all  the  transportation — we  were  all 
stranded  there.  They  laid  this  boy  down.  It  was  the  most 
pitiful  thing  to  hear  that  poor  boy  call  for  his  mother.  (Judge 
cried  while  telling  me  this — there  was  a  break  in  his  voice — 
tears  were  coming  down  his  cheeks.)  The  scenes,  Joffe,  would 
make  a  book.     Just  similar  scenes  would  make  a  book. 

"One  young  fellow — one  of  a  hundred — was  shot  right 
through  the  wrist.  I  told  him  that  he  ought  to  put  some  cold 
water  on  it — it  was  all  black  and  swollen.  He  said:  'Oh,  the 
dam  thing  will  have  to  be  cut  off  anyhow!'  He  walked  a  dis- 
tance of  about  14  miles  in  that  condition.  Weeks  after,  when 
I  was  in  the  hospital,  I  heard  a  fellow  making  the  darnest  racket, 
hollering  and  cursing.  They  brought  him  out  on  a  stretcher, 
took  him  into  the  operating  room  and  cut  his  arm  off.  When 
they  brought  him  back  in  his  good  arm  was  hanging  down, 
holding  on  to  the  stretcher.  He  said:  'I  told  you  they  would 
have  to  cut  the  damn  thing  off!'  This  was  that  same  kid.  The 
bone  was  all  honeycombed.  He  carried  a  piece  of  that  bone 
around  in  his  pocket  after  that.  That  was  just  one  of  the  in- 
cidents. 


•ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  15 

'The  Sanitary  Commission  and  the  Christian  Commission 
were  what  the  Red  Cross  is  today.  They  would  come  around 
and  bring  dehcacies  to  eat.  They  would  come  around,  and 
occasionally  a  priest  or  minister  would  come  around.  There 
was  a  minister  in  there  one  day  and  I  was  feeling  pretty  punk 
that  day.  He  asked  the  surgeon  to  point  out  the  critical  cases 
to  him,  so  the  surgeon  pointed  over  to  me.  The  surgeon  told 
him  that  I  wouldn't  last  24  hours.  Well,  I  just  said  to  myself, 
I'll  just  fool  you.  They  thought  I  didn't  hear  and  I  let  on  like 
I  didn't.  That  minister  came  over.  I  was  a  Christian  boy  then. 
I  often  wished  that  I  had  passed  on.  The  minister  came  over 
and  said:  Tou  know  you  are  very,  very  sick  and  that  you  are 
liable  not  to  be  here  tomorrow.  Would  you  like  to  have  me 
pray  for  you?'  I  told  him:  "Sure,  I  had  no  objections.'  I 
thought  all  the  time  I  would  be  here  tomorrow.  And  I  was 
there  tomorrow  and  several  more  tomorrows.  They  made  a 
fellow  feel  like  he  was  pretty  near  the  brink. 

''All  the  nurses  we  had  were  convalescent  soldiers.  There 
was  not  a  woman  nurse.  I  never  saw  one  during  the  entire 
war.  The  soldiers  would  lie  and  dress  their  own  wounds.  *  *  * 
Every  wounded  fellow  had  a  tin  basin  and  a  sponge.  Think 
of  it — a  tin  basin  and  a  sponge.  Why,  they  wouldn't  allow  a 
sponge  in  a  hospital  today  any  more  than  they  would  a  snake. 
That  was  the  paraphernalia  they  had.  Every  fellow  who  had 
a  bad  wound  had  a  tin  basin  and  a  sponge.  I  saw  a  man,  shot 
in  the  thigh,  with  a  hole  as  big  as  a  broom  handle,  put  the  basin 
under  his  wound,  take  a  sponge  and  let  the  water  run  through 
the  wound  into  the  basin — dressing  his  own  wound.     Gosh! 

'There  was  a  convalescent  soldier  in  the  hospital  at  the 
time  I  was  by  the  name  of  Newton,  I  think.  I  would  give  any- 
thing if  I  could  get  in  touch  with  that  fellow  today,  but  he  is  no 
doubt  gone.  He  was  a  little  older  man  than  I.  That  fellow 
waited  on  me  and  carried  me  around  like  I  was  a  baby.  *  *  *  Well, 
that  fellow,  I  owe  him  my  life.  We  don't  think  of  those  things 
when  we  ought  to.  If  I  had  that  man's  address  I  would  like 
to  get  in  communication  with  him — but  I  know  he  isn't  living. 
That  fellow  was  a  great  big  strong  man  but  was  convalescing 
— he  had  been  wounded.     He  was  my  savior. 

"They  had  to  fill  me  up  with  guinine.  There  was  a  light 
hanging  about  15  feet  from  where  my  cot  was.  I  would  just 
lie  there  looking  at  that  light  for  hours.  I  was  full  of  morphine. 
If  I  had  taken  all  the  medicine  they  prepared  for  me  it  would 
have  killed  me.     I  used  to  throw  it  out  and  get  away  with  it. 

"I  saw  so  many  touching  incidents  there,  Joffe.  There 
was  a  fellow  just  across  the  aisle  in  the  hospital — he  faced  me — 
and  he  was  shot  in  the  shoulder.     I  thought  he  wsa  making  a 


16  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

darn  lot  of  fuss  for  the  wound  he  had.  I  got  kind  of  out-of-pa- 
tience  with  him — he  made  so  much  noise.  But,  by  golly,  the 
poor  fellow  was  dead  one  morning,  when  we  were  looking  for 
him  to  keep  on  complaining.  Possibly  he  had  taken  pneumonia. 
They  didn't  know  what  pneumonia  was  then.  We  used  to  call 
it  inflammation  of  the  lungs  those  days. 

''Another  case.  One  day  a  girl  came  in.  She  had  a 
little  basket  on  her  arm.  She  looked  all  around  and  came  in 
like  a  scared  cat.  The  hospital  steward,  I  think  it  was,  asked 
her  if  she  was  looking  for  some  one.  She  said  she  was  and 
when  she  told  him  his  name  he  said  he  was  right  over  there. 
That  was  an  affecting  scene.  She  had  come  from  way  down 
east — I  think  Massachusetts.  She  just  dropped  her  basket 
and  got  her  arms  around  the  fellow's  neck  and  they  had  it  out. 
He  was  badly  wounded.     It  was  her  sweetheart. 

"Those  are  just  some  of  the  incidents — they  occurred  every 
day.  There  was  a  young  fellow  in  the  next  ward  to  me  that 
had  his  leg  amputated  three  different  times.  Gangrene  set 
in  and  they  had  to  cut  him  three  times.  He  was  a  young  fellow, 
just  a  boy,  and  he  had  good  nerve.  He  would  say:  T'll  get 
well,  I'll  get  a  wooden  leg  and  will  be  just  as  good  as  ever.'  He 
had  his  foot  torn  off  with  a  shell.  They  started  amputating 
his  ankle,  then  later  between  the  ankle  and  the  knee,  and  then 
they  took  off  another  chunk  just  below  the  knee.  *  *  *  When  old 
Sherman  said  was  was  hell,  he  didn't  say  half  of  i+. 

'Tou  may  think  I  am  a  pessimist,  but  do  you  know  I  have 
often  thought  I  would  have  been  better  off  to  have  been  killed 
and  buried  on  the  battlefield.  It  would  have  saved  a  whole 
long  life  of  struggling  for  existence  and  a  whole  lot  more  to 
account  for  in  the  end.  I  would  have  gotten  by  pretty  easily 
then,  probably.  My  kid  brother — his  bones  are  bleaching 
somewhere  in  Virginia — I  think  he  had  the  best  of  it,  by  golly. 
He  got  out  of  the  whole  trouble  early  in  life. 

War  Record  of  Brother  Norman 

''My  older  brother,  Norman,  had  a  great  war  record.  He 
had  three  horses  shot  from  under  him.  Harry  Gilmore,  in  his 
book  'Four  Years  in  the  Saddle',  tells  of  an  encounter  with  my 
brother.  He  had  a  hand-to-hand  encounter  with  him.  My 
brother  was  on  Hunter's  staff.  He  was  going  out  one  day  with 
an  escort  of  about  30  men.  They  had  just  dismounted  in  a 
ravine  and,  by  golly,  here  came  Gilmore  right  in  behind  them 
with  his  outfit.  He  was  a  rebel  leader,  like  Mosby.  He  was 
a  kind  of  independent  fellow.  When  they  saw  Gilmore,  my 
brother  turned  around  and  said:  'Boys,  it's  fight  or  go  to  Libby, 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  17 

for  my  own  part  I'm  going  to  tackle  these  fellows.'  (So  they 
stood  their  ground  and  had  it  out.  My  brother  had  his  black 
stallion  and  Gilmore  shot  his  horse  right  through  the  head. 
The  horse  fell  and  my  brother  went  down  and  caught  his  foot 
under  the  horse.  Gilmore  emptied  his  pistol  at  him  but  didn't 
hit  him.  Of  course,  Gilmore,  in  his  book,  said  he  got  the  best 
of  my  brother.  My  brother  used  to  say,  'Well,  if  he  got  the 
best  of  me,  why  didn't  he  take  me  prisoner.  We  got  away 
from  him.'  That  was  published  in  a  paper.  Somebody  who 
saw  it  in  the  paper  wrote  back  home.  That  was  the  first  news- 
paper notice  any  body  from  our  town  had  had.  They  thought 
it  was  something  great,  seeing  something  about  their  own  boys 
published  in  the  newspaper.  I  had  the  clipping  but  an  old 
uncle  of  mine  talked  me  out  of  it.  I  wish  I  had  it  now.  This 
fellow's  name  was  Harry  Gilmore. 

''My  brother  was  a  fellow  worth  while — he  made  his  mark. 
Norman  H.  Meldrum  was  his  name.  (Judge  had  pictures  of 
his  brother  hanging  in  his  office,  one  taken  just  after  the  war  on 
the  horse  which  he  rode  back  and  the  other  when  he  was 
Secretary  of  State  for  Colorado.  The  picture  taken  when  he 
was  Secretary  of  State  and  a  candidate  for  Governor  had  a 
splendid  write-up  regarding  him  on  the  back  thereof). 

Discharge  and  Return  to  Caledonia 

'T  was  discharged  from  the  hospital  in  1864.  Then  I  came 
home  and  my  brother  came  back  two  or  three  days  after.  He 
had  been  all  through  the  hospitals  in  Washington  looking  for 
me.  I  hadn't  heard  anything  of  him.  One  day,  one  of  these 
Smith  boys,  who  had  been  our  pal,  came  rushing  in  and  said 
that  Norman  was  here  looking  for  me.  I  thought  he  was  joking. 
But  he  was  there  and  had  come  just  as  he  had  been  on  the 
battlefield,  with  his  uniform  and  spurs  on.  He  had  30  days 
leave  so  we  put  in  the  30  days  together  and  he  went  back  to 
his  outfit.     He  stayed  until  the  war  was  all  over. 

"You  see,  Joffe,  after  my  brother  and  1  went  off  to  war  the 
administrator  didn't  know  whether  we  were  dead  or  alive.  It 
was  October,  1864,  when  my  brother,  Norman,  came  home  on 
leave  and  I  had  just  been  discharged.  He  didn't  know  where 
I  was  and  I  didn't  know  where  he  was.  I  hadn't  heard  from 
my  brother  since  the  campaign  started  in  the  spring.  It  was  a 
remarkable  thing — we  reached  our  boyhood  home  within  four 
or  five  days  of  each  other. 

Shortly  after  we  got  back  the  first  thing  we  decided  to  do 
was  to  go  and  visit  this  old  Colonel  Smith's  sons.  There  were 
six  of  them  and  we  had  all  been  just  like  brothers.     So  we  went 


is  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

to  call  on  the  Smiths.  We  rode  those  two  horses  that  my 
brother  had  brought  with  him — it  was  about  three  miles.  When 
we  got  to  the  Smith  home  we  didn't  find  anyone  at  home.  On 
the  way  back  to  our  house  we  met  the  old  Colonel  on  the  road, 
just  about  dark.  I  really  think  he  thought  we  were  ghosts. 
Both  of  the  horses  we  were  riding  were  military  horses  and  I 
think  that  he  must  have  thought  somebody  was  coming  to 
arrest  him.  I  think  he  must  have  thought  of  what  he  had  done 
to  us.  He  said:  'Boys,  God  has  taken  care  of  you!'  So,  I  forgot 
all  about  his  treatment  of  us  and  I  have  long  since  forgiven  him. 
Let  him  rest." 

Chapter  III 

Life  in  Little  Rock,  Arkansas 

Following  his  discharge  and  return  to  Caledonia  after  the 
war,  the  next  chapter  of  Judge  Meldrum's  life  is  centered  around 
Little  Rock,  Arkansas,  of  which  he  had  the  following  to  say: 

"'After  I  had  had  about  three  months  of  good  feed  and 
nursing  in  Caledonia  I  got  back  to  being  guite  myself.  So,  I 
said  to  myself:  Toung  fellow,  you  must  do  something.  You 
can't  loaf.  Your  life's  ahead  of  you  and  you  have  to  do  some- 
thing.'    So,  that  is  when  I  went  to  Little  Rock,  Arkansas. 

''Really,  that  whole  thing  would  sound  like  a  fairy  tale.  I 
saw  a  notice  in  a  Rochester  paper  that  the  governmient  wanted 
all  kinds  of  m_echanics,  teamsters,  laborers,  etc.,  to  go  to  the 
different  posts  of  the  army.  So,  they  had  a  local  agent  in 
Rochester,  this  advertisement  told  where  he  could  be  found. 
So  I  went  and  interviewed  him.  1  asked  him  what  the  govern- 
ment paid  and  he  told  me  that  they  paid  teamsters  $45  a  month, 
laborers  $45  a  month,  and  that  they  paid  mechanics,  it  didn't 
make  any  difference  what  kind,  $75  a  month.  Well,  I  thought 
that  sounded  pretty  good.  That  was  the  biggest  job  I  had  ever 
had  offered  me  in  my  life,  so  I  told  him  to  just  put  me  down, 
that  I  was  going  with  them.  He  told  me  when  to  be  ready. 
Well,  we  started  for  St.  Louis. 

"We  had  guite  a  batch  of  fellows  with  us.  You  had  to 
enlist,  just  like  the  C.  C.  C.  men  today.  You  had  to  enlist  for 
six  months,  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  and  be  willing  to  serve 
with  a  gun,  if  necessary.  That  wasn't  hard  for  me  to  do.  We 
got  to  St.  Louis  and  signed  up,  ready  to  go  to  Arkansas.  There 
were  different  posts  where  they  were  sending  the  men.  Kansas 
City  was  one  of  the  places — it  was  nothing  but  a  little  shanty 
then.  They  were  sending  men  there  and  to  Little  Rock  and 
to  other  places.  So  I  chose  Little  Rock.  Well,  they  chartered 
a  steamer  but  the  man  wouldn't  sail  for  the  reason  that  it  was 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  19 

reported  that  the  White  River  was  infested  by  bushwackers  and 
that  they  would  shoot  the  tar  out  of  us  if  we  went  down  on  the 
boat.  So  the  fellow  held  up  for  five  or  six  days.  They  finally 
gave  him  an  escort  and  we  finally  made  the  station  which  con- 
nected with  Little  Rock.  We  got  there  without  anybody  being 
killed.  The  pilot  was  protected  with  boiler  iron  all  around  him. 
We  had  all  around  the  deck  of  the  boat  piled  up  with  oat  and 
grain  sacks,  six  feet  high — probably  three  rows  of  them.  We 
could  stand  behind  those  oat  sacks  and  let  them  shoot.  They 
didn't  have  anything  that  would  go  through  three  oat  sacks. 

'The  only  railroad  was  40  miles — built  through  a  swamp. 
The  mud  would  fly  all  over  the  cars  as  they  went  over  the  rails. 
That  was  the  condition  when  we  struck  Little  Rock.  I  signed 
up  as  a  carpenter.  They  gave  us  a  hatchet  and  saw  and  told 
us  to  go  over  and  report  to  the  foreman  and  he  would  tell  us 
what  to  do.  They  put  us  on  a  building,  pounding  shingles.  I 
could  pound  shingles  as  good  as  any  old  fellow.  All  you  had 
to  know  was  to  saw  a  board  straight  and  pound  nails.  But,  what 
I  knew  about  mechanics  was  worth  a  fortune  to  me.  I  could 
do  a  better  job  than  fifteen  out  of  twenty  of  them.  My  old  dad's 
instructions  to  me  when  I  was  a  kid  was:  'Whatever  you  do,  do 
the  best  you  can!'  So  I  did  just  that.  I  never  dropped  my  ham- 
mer until  after  the  bell  sounded.  They  sounded  a  bell  instead 
of  a  bugle.  Well,  1  was  only  fifteen  days  on  that  job  and  I  went 
to  the  foreman.  I  had  his  good  will  in  that  fifteen  days.  He 
saw  that  I  was  always  on  deck  and  was  doing  just  the  best  I  could. 
I  asked  him  if  he  couldn't  get  me  into  the  carpenter  shop.  It 
was  pretty  cold  working  outside  on  those  roofs — it  was  Decem- 
ber. He  told  me  that  the  carpenter  shop  was  pretty  well  filled 
up.  I  then  asked  him  how  about  the  wagon  shop.  He  asked 
me  if  I  could  work  at  that  and  I  told  him  I  could  work  at  any- 
thing made  out  of  wood.  I  thought  to  myself,  now  or  never! 
So  he  said  he  thought  he  might  be  able  to  get  me  in  the  wagon 
shop. 

Promoted  to  Assistant  Foreman 

''He  took  me  over  to  the  foreman  of  the  wagon  shop  and 
asked  him  if  he  could  give  me  a  job.  The  foreman  was  a  Dutch- 
man— a  big  six  footer.  His  name  was  Louis  Weil.  Weil  said: 
'Well,  I  guess  so.  What  can  you  do?'  I  told  him  I  thought  I 
could  do  anything  I  had  to  do  here.  He  asked  me  what  I  knew 
about  wagons  and  I  told  him  I  knew  all  about  them,  that  I  had 
helped  make  them.  1  had  learned  the  wagon  makers  trade. 
He  told  me  to  go  and  inspect  the  wagons,  to  inspect  them  care- 
fully, to  take  the  wheels  off  and  see  that  they  were  in  proper 
condition  and  so  on.  So,  I  inspected  all  the  government  wag- 
ons.    I  just  had  a  fine  job.     I  don't  know  how  long  that  took. 


20  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

But  in  the  meantime  I  got  acquainted  with  the  assistant  fore- 
man— a  nice  fellow.  I  don't  know  why  it  was  but  he  kind  of 
took  to  me  and  told  me  that  he  was  going  to  quit  there,  and 
asked  me  if  I  wouldn't  like  to  have  his  job.  He  was  a  white 
collar  fellow.  I  told  him,  you  bet  I  would,  if  I  could  get  it.  He 
told  me  that  he  belived  I  could.  He  said  he  would  go  with  me 
to  Weil  and  see  about  it.  Well  was  a  kind  of  gruff  old  Dutch- 
man and  he  asked  me  if  I  could  do  this,  if  I  could  do  that,  and  if  I 
could  do  this,  and  so  on.  I  told  him  I  could.  The  main  thing 
was  to  see  that  the  men  were  provided  with  material,  keep 
time,  etcetera.     So  I  got  the  assistant  foreman  position. 

Gets  to  be  Foreman 

''Well,  when  the  war  closed — this  was  just  a  short  time 
before  the  closing  of  the  war — everybody  wanted  to  dig  for 
home.  A  lot  of  them  went  into  business.  If  they  could  get 
permission  from  the  Government  they  could  go  into  business. 
This  fellow  Weil  wanted  to  start  a  beer  saloon.  So  he  made 
application  for  a  Government  permit  to  start  a  saloon.  I  was 
hoping  that  he  would  get  it.  Well,  he  got  the  permit.  In  the 
meantime,  I  got  pretty  well  acquainted  with  the  superintendent. 
I  asked  him  who  was  going  to  be  foreman.  He  said  that  he  had- 
n't thought  about  it.  I  told  him  Weil  v/as  going  away  and  he 
asked  me  how  I  would  like  to  have  the  job  myself.  Well,  I 
didn't  say  this  but  I  thought  to  myself:  'Did  a  duck  swim?'  So 
I  got  to  be  foreman,  over  men  old  enough  to  be  my  grandfather. 

From  Foreman  to  Assistant  Superintendent 

"Then  the  war  closed.  I  got  a  telegram  fromi  my  brother 
asking  me  to  meet  him  in  Rochester  on  such  and  such  a  day, 
that  we  were  going  West.  I  went  to  Rochester  and  found  a 
letter  from  my  brother,  written  in  Leavenworth.  The  regimient 
was  on  their  way  west,  it  said.  So  I  made  my  trip  for  nothing 
— not  exactly  that  because  I  had  a  good  time.  When  I  got 
back  to  Little  Rock  I  found  there  had  been  a  conspiracy  in  the 
wagon  shop.  They  thought  the  foreman  ought  to  be  an  older 
man.  They  had  a  petition  signed  to  present  to  the  superinten- 
dent. They  had  picked  out  somebody  else  for  foreman.  When 
I  got  back  my  place  was  kind  of  in  the  air.  The  superintendent 
told  me  not  to  mind  those  fellows — that  he  wanted  me  to  come 
and  help  him  in  his  office.  He  told  me  he  would  take  me  for 
his  assistant.  This  fellow  he  had  was  not  altogether  satisfactory 
and  he  was  going  to  let  him  go.  I  knew  all  the  work  from  the 
ground  up — just  what  was  going  on.  He  said  that  he  wanted 
somebody  to  go  on  the  outside  and  look  after  different  crews. 
By  golly,  I  got  to  be  assistant  superintendent.  Got  a  nigger  to 
make  my  bed  for  me. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  21 

Made  Superintendent 

'  They  were  getting  up  an  expedition  to  go  to  Albuguerque, 
New  Mexico.  That  was  the  first  time  I  ever  heard  of  Albu- 
querque and  I  didn't  know  how  they  spelled  that  name.  They 
sent  an  outfit  there  and  needed  a  long  line  of  wagons.  Soon 
before  they  got  ready  to  go  the  superintendent  came  to  me  and 
said  that  he  was  going  with  the  expedition.  He  said  that  he 
was  tired  of  his  job  and  that  he  wanted  to  go  out  and  see  that 
country — it  was  absolutely  new  then.  Well,  I  said  'Oscar, 
who  will  get  your  place  when  you  go  away?'  This  fellow  was  a 
nephew  of  Colonel  Noble.  In  the  meantime  I  had  gotten  pretty 
well  acquainted  with  the  Colonel.  He  said:  'Come  on,  let's  go 
up  and  see  the  Colonel,  right  now.'  He  told  the  Colonel  he 
thought  he  would  go  with  this  expedition  and  that  he  would 
like  to  have  me  for  his  place.  The  Colonel  looked  at  me.  I 
was  just  a  barefaced  kid.  He  had  a  full  beard.  He  said: 
7ack,  do  you  think  you  can  swing  it?'  I  said:  1  will  make  an 
awful  hard  try,  Colonel.'  I  got  it.  That  was  all  there  was  to  it. 
I  was  the  big  man  then. 

''After  I  became  superintendent  in  Little  Rock  then  the 
trouble  began.  Colonel  Noble  wanted  to  quit.  He  wanted 
to  go  home.  The  war  was  over  by  this  time  and  he  wanted 
to  get  out.  He  was  succeeded  by  Colonel  Henry  Page.  Colonel 
Page  and  I  got  along  fine  but  his  stay  there  was  very  brief.  He 
also  wanted  to  get  home  after  a  short  while.  I  don't  think  he 
was  there  a  month.  He  was  succeeded  by  Alexander  Mont- 
gom.ery,  a  regular  army  officer.  Well,  sir,  here's  where  the 
fun  started.  (Judge  showed  me  a  picture  of  the  old  arsenal 
building  at  Little  Rock,  built  in  the  '20s,  over  which  he  had 
some  difficulty  with  Colonel  Montgomery.  The  building  was 
used  as  a  storehouse  at  the  time  he  was  superintendent  at 
Little  Rock.) 

"Colonel  Montgomery  was  there  quite  a  while  before  he 
ever  came  in  to  see  me.  He  walked  by  my  office  every  day 
for  a  week  but  never  stopped  in.  He  was  a  strange  old  fellow, 
with  gray  hair  and  a  gray  clipped  moustache.  He  always 
carried  a  cape,  with  one  side  thrown  back.  I  thought  he  would 
never  come  in  to  see  me  but  one  day  here  came  an  orderly 
into  my  office,  post  haste  (he  put  me  in  mind  of  Colonel  Benson.) 
The  orderly  came  in  a  flying  and  said:  The  compliments  of 
Colonel  Montgomery.  He  wants  to  see  the  superintendent 
AT  ONCE!'  I  thought,  well  here  goes,  so  I  jumped  on  my 
horse,  I  had  a  better  horse  than  the  Colonel,  and  rode  up  to 
the  office.  I  went  in  and  here  was  a  long  table  with  about 
four  to  six  commissioned  officers  sitting  around  with  a  map  on 
the  table.     They  seemed  very  much  interested.     Old  Colonel 


22  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Montgomery  looked  up  and  said:  'Are  you  the  superintendent?' 
I  said:  Tes,  Sir'.  He  said:  1  wish  you  would  look  over  these 
plans  here.'  I  saw  they  had  blue  prints  made.  They  wanted 
to  change  the  old  building  into  an  officers  guarters.  As  the 
plans  were  spread  out  on  the  table  he  asked  me  to  look  them 
over.  I  didn't  know  anything  about  what  they  were  going  to 
do,  but  I  looked  wise  and  interested.  He  asked  me  if  that 
building  could  be  transformed  in  accordance  with  those  plans. 
I  told  him  that  1  didn't  see  any  reason  why  they  couldn't.  He 
asked  me  if  I  could  make  him  a  perspective  of  that  building. 
I  told  him  that  I  could  (1  was  thinking  fast  all  that  time.)  1  had 
a  foreman  who  was  a  good  architect  and  1  was  thinking  of  him. 
He  asked  me  how  long  it  would  take  and  1  told  him  probably 
a  week.  "All  right,'  he  said,  you  have  that  done  and  bring  it 
up  just  as  soon  as  you  can.'  So  I  went  to  Wallace — that  was  the 
foreman's  name — and  told  him  I  had  a  job  for  him.  I  told  him 
to  go  up  to  George  Gibbs  and  get  whatever  he  needed  in  the 
way  of  ink  and  drawing  paper  and  make  a  perspective  of  the 
arsenal  building  and  to  do  it  just  as  fast  and  fine  as  he  could. 
He  said  he  could  do  it  in  a  couple  days — so  I  told  him  to  get  busy. 

""After  the  drawing  was  finished,  I  armed  myself  with  it 
and  went  up  to  the  Colonel's  office.  He  spread  the  drawing 
out  on  the  table,  looked  at  it  and  said:  "Capital,  Capital'.  Then 
he  told  me  to  proceed  to  fix  the  building  according  to  these 
plans.  So  I  went  out  and  got  a  crew  of  men — I  had  all  kinds 
of  good  men  then — and  started  to  work.  Of  course,  I  had  to 
get  a  lot  of  lumber  and  other  things. 

""The  post  commander  of  the  Little  Rock  post  was  an  in- 
fantry officer  by  the  name  of  Smith.  Colonel  Smith  had  a 
regiment  there.  He  was  post  commander.  So  Colonel  Smith 
would  come  in  every  day  and  find  fault  with  what  we  were 
doing.  It  didn't  suit  him  at  all.  I  told  him  I  was  doing  it  ac- 
cording to  the  orders  of  the  Chief  Quartermaster.  He  got  so 
darned  nasty  that  I  just  had  a  break  with  him  one  day.  I  told 
him:  "I  am  doing  this  work  under  the  direction  of  the  Chief 
Quartermaster.  If  you  have  any  complaints  to  make,  you  go 
to  him.  I  have  heard  enough  about  it.  That  is  the  end  of  that.' 
But  he  didn't  go  to  the  Chirf  Quartermaster,  he  went  to  the 
Commanding  General,  who  was  old  General  E.  O.  C.  Ord, 
one  of  the  prominent  Union  generals  of  the  army.  He  was  one 
of  the  few  very  marked  generals  of  the  Union  Army.  (Here 
the  Judge  told  me  that  he  could  name  every  important  general 
in  both  the  Un^.on  and  Confederate  armies.)  So  the  Colonel's 
orderly  came  down  to  my  office  on  the  gallop.  He  said:  "Com- 
pliments of  Colonel  Montgomery.  The  Colonel  would  like  to 
have  you  report  to  General  Ord  at  his  headguarters.'  I  thought, 
by  golly,  I'm  tangled  up  now  with  the  Commanding  General, 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  23 

I  better  look  out.  I  jumped  my  horse  and  rode  up  to  General 
Ord's  headquarters.  Joffe,  I  can  remember  as  he  sat  there, 
his  position,  just  as  well  as  if  it  were  yesterday.  The  adjutant 
general  was  in  the  front  room  and  the  old  general  in  the  back. 
I  came  in  and  saluted  the  adjutant  general  and  told  him  who 
I  was  and  told  him  I  had  a  message  to  report  to  General  Ord. 
He  told  me  that  General  Ord  was  in  the  next  room,  so  I  went  in. 
General  Ord  was  sitting  with  his  legs  crossed.  I  noticed  he 
had  Government  socks.  He  was  a  plain  old  fellow.  He  looked 
up  and  I  stood  there.  He  said:  'Are  you  the  superintendent, 
Mr.  Meldrum?'  I  said:  Tes,  sir.'  'What  is  the  matter  with  you 
and  Colonel  Smith?'  He  told  me  that  Colonel  Smith  had  lodged 
complaints  that  I  was  superintending  work  at  the  arsenal  and 
that  he  went  in  to  make  suggestions  about  it  and  that  I  was  im- 
pudent to  him.  But  the  first  thing  the  General  said  to  me  when 
I  came  in  was:  Tou  look  like  a  man  who  had  some  judgment, 
you  ought  to  know  your  business.'  I  said:  'General,  I  thank 
you,  I  believe  I  do.'  Then  he  went  on  and  told  me  about  the 
charges.  So  we  talked  it  all  over  and  I  stated  the  case  just  as 
it  occurred.  I  told  him  that  I  was  doing  that  work  under  the 
direction  of  Colonel  Montgomery,  the  Chief  Quartermaster, 
that  I  couldn't  change  it  to  suit  Colonel  Smith  and  that  he  ought 
to  know  that.  'Well!'  said  the  General,  'that's  all  right.  You 
go  back.  We'll  see  about  this.'  So  I  went  out.  The  old  Quar- 
termaster he  had  had  a  lookout  watching  for  me.  The  orderly 
came  in  to  my  office  after  I  got  back  and  said  that  the  Colonel 
wanted  to  see  me.  I  went  to  see  him  and  he  asked:  'What  did 
the  General  say?'  I  told  him.  'GOOD,  GOOD,'  he  said. 
He  gave  me  something  that  day  I  would  give  a  hundred  dollars 
in  gold  if  I  had  it  today.  The  old  man  sat  down  and  wrote  me 
a  letter  directing  me  to  go  and  finish  that  building  according 
to  specifications  and  that  this  would  be  my  authority  for  doing 
it  irrespective  of  what  anybody  else  suggested.  The  funny 
part  of  it  was  you  couldn't  read  it  after  he  wrote  it.  You  could- 
n't read  it  to  save  your  soul.  He  wrote  it  and  then  he  read  it 
to  me.  I  would  never  have  known  what  was  in  it  if  he  hadn't 
read  it  to  me.  (The  Judge  reflected  a  keen  sense  of  humor 
while  telling  this.)  I  kept  that  letter  for  years.  Yes,  I  would 
give  more  than  a  hundred  dollars  if  I  had  it  today. 

"So  I  took  the  letter  and  started  back.  He  said:  'Now,  if 
that  damn  Yankee  gives  you  any  more  of  his  lip,  slap  his  mou1h 
and  I  will  stand  by  you.'  That  is  what  the  old  Colonel  said: 
Well,  that  finished  that  war.     We  got  along  for  a  while. 

"I  thought  I  was  getting  along  well  until  one  morning  when 
I  was  in  my  office  in  came  the  old  Colonel's  orderly.  He  was 
looking  kind  of  pale  and  kind  of  trembling  and  he  said  that  the 
Colonel  wanted  to  see  me  right  away.     I  asked  him,  where. 


24  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

and  he  told  me  in  the  blacksmith  shop.  I  went  over  to  the 
blacksmith  shop  and  this  was  my  greeting:  Tou're  a  dam 
pretty  superintendent!' — or  'a  damn  fine  superintendent!' — 
There  was  sarcasm  in  his  voice.  'By  golly',  thinks  I,  'what  is  the 
matter?'  He  turned  around  and  there  was  a  baby  buggy  that 
had  been  brought  into  the  Government  shop  to  be  fixed.  One 
of  the  springs  was  broken.  It  was  the  first  baby  buggy  I  ever 
saw.  It  would  cost  the  Government  probably  fifteen  cents  to 
fix  it.  He  was  just  crazy  mad.  That's  a  dam  pretty  thing  to 
have  in  a  government  shop',  he  said.  He  never  gave  me  time 
to  say  a  word,  he  just  kept  on  talking,  cussng  and  stamping 
his  feet,  right  in  front  of  my  men.  We  finally  went  into  my 
office  and  I  said  to  him:  'Colonel,  I  served  as  a  private  soldier 
in  the  Union  army  and  I  never  had  an  officer  reprimand  me 
or  say  an  unkind  word  to  me.'  I  said:  'I  am  not  a  private 
soldier  now — I  am  an  American  citizen — If  I  don't  suit  you  you 
get  somebody  else  to  run  this  business.'  I  said:  "If  I  was  a 
private  soldier  you  might  cuss  me,  but  you  can't  as  a  private 
citizen.'  Well,  he  kind  of  coughed  and  went  out  and  went 
over  to  his  office.  His  orderly  came  in  and  told  me  that  I  was 
wanted  in  the  office.  So  I  went  in  to  the  office — McCormick 
was  the  chief  clerk.  McCormick  was  sitting  there  like  he  was 
going  to  be  crucified.  He  said:  'Colonel  ordered  me  to  pay  you 
off.'  I  said:  'All  right,  you  can't  do  it  any  too  quick.'  He  told  me 
to  shush  and  pointed  to  the  Colonel's  room.  I  told  him  that 
I  didn't  care,  that  I  was  ready  to  go.  I  was  talking  pretty  loud 
and  McCormick  was  trying  to  appease  me.  And,  by  golly, 
here  came  old  Colonel  out  of  his  office.  He  walked  out  of  the 
door  with  his  glasses  on  his  nose  and  said  to  McCormick: 
'What's  the  matter?'  He  said:  'Didn't  you  direct  me  to  pay  Mr. 
Meldrum  off.'  He  said:  'No,  I  didn't  do  anything  like  that.' 
Well,  sir,  McCormick  didn't  dare  contradict  him.  The  old 
man  was  just  fine  to  me  then.  He  asked  me  to  come  into  his 
office  and  after  we  went  in  he  closed  the  door  and  asked  me 
to  sit  down.  So  I  sat  down.  And  he  said:  'Mr.  Meldrum,  I 
like  you  but  you  are  quicker  than  a  pepper  pod.'  'Well',  I  said, 
'Colonel,  I  think  I  had  occasion  to  show  the  resentment.'  He 
said:  'Why,  what  did  I  do?'  I  told  him  that  in  the  presence  of 
at  least  fifty  of  my  men  he  said  that  I  was  a  damn  fine  superin- 
tendent. 'Ohl'  he  said,  'I  didn't  say  that.'  I  said:  'Well,  you 
did  Colonel,  that  is  just  what  you  said.'  He  kept  on  talking 
and  finally  said:  'You  go  back  and  tend  to  your  work  and  we 
will  forget  this.'  I  told  him  that  I  would  go  half  way  anytime 
with  anybody.  So  I  went  back  and  I  never  had  a  better  friend 
than  old  Colonel  Montgomery. 

"I  will  tell  you  what  started  the  whole   stink.     He   had   a 
nephew.    Captain   Garland.     Garland   was   in   charge   of  the 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  25 

transportation,  the  mules  and  all  transportation  which  carried 
supplies  from  Little  Rock  to  the  outposts.  I  had  charge  of  fix- 
ing up  the  transportation,  shoeing  the  mules  and  repairing  the 
wagons.  He  thought  because  he  was  the  Colonel's  nephew 
that  he  didn't  have  to  ask  me  when  he  wanted  something  done. 
So  he  put  some  mules  in  one  day  and  told  the  foreman  he 
wanted  them  shod  the  same  day.  Well,  the  foreman  told  him 
he  would  have  to  go  to  the  superintendent  and  get  an  order 
before  he  would  shoe  any  of  them.  So  he  had  to  come  to  me 
for  the  order  and  that  made  him  mad.  Where  he  was  boarding 
they  had  a  baby  and  they  had  this  baby  buggy.  They  busted 
the  spring  one  day  but  he  wouldn't  come  over  and  ask  me  be- 
cause he  knew  I  wouldn't  let  him  have  it  fixed.  So  he  slipped 
it  into  the  blacksmith  shop  and  told  the  foreman  he  wanted  it 
fixed.  They  never  fixed  it — it  was  just  standing  in  the  shop. 
This  was  the  cause  of  all  the  trouble.  When  I  was  in  the  office 
with  the  Colonel  I  told  him  that  it  all  started  over  his  nephew. 
I  told  him  everything  Ihat  had  happened.  That  gave  him  a 
different  picture.  Well,  that  settled  that  party.  After  that  I 
never  had  a  better  friend  than  old  Colonel  Montgomery  and 
when  he  went  away  he  said:  T  am  going  to  Fort  Niagara.'  Just 
think,  that  was  within  fifty  miles  of  my  home  in  New  York.  He 
was  going  to  Fort  Porter,  Niagara  Falls.  He  said:  Tf  you  will 
go  with  me  I  will  give  you  the  best  job  at  my  command  there.' 
Well,  I  knew  he  had  several  others  to  look  after  before  he  got 
to  me,  and  I  didn't  want  to  go  anyway.  I  thanked  him  and  told 
him  that  although  that  was  but  fifty  miles  from  my  old  home,  I 
preferred  to  stay.  That  was  the  parting  between  Colonel 
Montgomery  and  I. 

'"Well,  the  next  Quartermaster  was  Joseph  Pierce.  Joseph 
was  a  gruff  fellow  but  we  never  had  any  war.  The  only  thing 
I  recall  that  he  found  fault  about  was  one  day  he  came  along 
by  the  blacksmith  shop  and  the  man  that  brought  the  coal  had 
thrown  it  down  near  the  door  and  some  had  scattered  outside. 
Pierce  came  along  and  saw  that  coal.  He  came  to  my  office 
and  said:  T  wish  you  would  have  them  clean  that  coal  up — it 
doesn't  look  right  scattered  around  there.'  That  was  the  only 
word  of  fault  he  ever  found. 

''My  next  Quartermaster  was  Captain  Forsyth.  Captain 
Forsyth  was  a  fine  fellow.  We  never  had  an  unkind  word  pass 
between  us.  Captain  Forsyth  was  on  the  job  when  1  said  'good 
bye'  to  Little  Rock. 

"It  was  while  I  was  superintendent  that  1  had  the  only 
fight  I  ever  had  while  I  was  grown.  When  I  was  a  kid  I  would 
rather  fight  than  eat  but  it  was  the  only  fight  that  I  had  when  I 
was   a  grown  man.      (Judge  told  me  of  this   incident,    which 


26  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

happened  in  an  eating  house,  when  a  big  fellow  drew  a  knife 
on  him.  The  Judge  hit  him  over  the  head  with  his  chair,  and 
that  ended  that.) 

''Another  incident.  While  I  was  superintendent  there 
was  a  fellow  who  came  in  and  asked  for  a  job.  Well,  there  was 
a  railing  all  around  my  desk,  as  high  as  four  feet,  and  I  had 
a  little  wicket  in  it.  The  fellow  came  up  and  asked  for  a  job. 
I  asked  him  what  he  could  do  and  he  said  he  was  a  first  class 
painter  and  paper  hanger.  He  was  a  pretty  lippy  cuss.  Well, 
I  told  him  I  would  see  about  it,  that  I  couldn't  give  him  a  job 
just  then.  Before  I  left  as  superintendent  we  fixed  up  all  the 
government  buildings  that  the  government  had  occupied.  We 
put  everything  in  perfect  order  before  we  left  there.  So  I 
employed  this  fellow  when  we  got  to  paper  hanging  and  so  on. 
He  was  just  the  man  I  needed  for  ihat  work.  One  day  when  I 
went  over  to  the  paint  shop  he  was  mixing  paste  and  he  said: 
'Boys,  I've  seen  the  day  when  I  thought  that  would  have  been 
damn  good  grub.'  Wel^  I  said:  'Bonnell,  (that  was  his  name) 
were  you  in  the  army?'  He  said:  Tou  bet  I  was,  I  was  a  good 
old  Johnny  Reb.  I  told  him  I  didn't  think  that  made  any  dif- 
ference with  his  capabilities  as  a  paper  hanger.  He  was  a 
pretty  good  fellow  and  pretty  lippy.  Well,  later,  when  he  got 
through  and  he  came  in  to  get  his  time  he  said:  'Now,  do  you 
remember  the  day  I  came  and  asked  you  for  a  job?'  I  told  him 
I  did.  He  said:  'Do  you  know  what  I  thought?  I  thought  you 
were  a  damn  stuck-up  stinker.  But  I  found  out  you  were  a 
mighty  good  fellow.' 

"Here's  another  incident.  I  told  you  about  that  expedition 
going  to  Albuguergue.  In  the  cavalry  regiment  was  a  major. 
I  think  he  was  the  only  officer  who  had  his  wife.  We  called 
the  wagons  ambulances  in  those  days.  An  officer's  wagon 
would  be  an  ambulance.  He  wanted  an  ambulance  fixed  for 
his  wife  to  ride  in.  She  was  going  with  them  overland  all  the 
way  to  Albuguergue.  I  told  him  I  would  fix  it  up  for  him.  He 
said  he  had  a  rocking  chair  which  he  would  bring  down  and 
wanted  the  rocking  chair  put  in  the  wagon  somewhere  so  she 
would  be  comfortable.  So  we  got  together  and  fixed  it  in  the 
wagon  with  springs.  It  was  stationary  and  very  comfortable. 
Well,  he  was  so  pleased  with  it  that  when  he  went  away  he  left 
a  note  for  me  saying:  'Call  at  Lafferty  &  Royalty's  store  and 
ask  for  a  bag.'  After  they  had  gone  I  went  to  the  store  and 
asked  if  there  was  a  package  for  me.  The  fellow  told  me  there 
was  and  took  down  a  box.  Here  was  a  $10  hat,  by  golly.  This 
is  only  a  part  of  this  story. 

"While  I  was  here  in  the  park  when  Colonel  Wilder  was 
superintendent  I  got  talking  to  his  wife  one  day.     She  was  an 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  27 

angel.  I  asked  her  where  she  Uved,  where  she  had  spent  her 
girlhood.  She  told  me  at  Conesus  Lake,  in  New  York.  This 
was  a  grape-growing  country.  Well,  she  went  on  to  tell  me 
that  there  were  three  sisters  who  married  army  officers,  all  of 
whom  became  generals,  and  one  of  them  was  the  wife  of  the 
man  that  rewrote  the  drill  regulations  of  the  army  and  he  went 
crazy  over  it  and  committed  suicide.  A  fine  fellow  and  a  fine 
general!  He  lived  not  far  from  where  I  did  back  in  New  York. 
She  said  her  oldest  sister  married  him.  Then  she  had  another 
sister  that  married  another  army  officer  and  she,  the  youngest, 
married  Colonel  Wilder.  The  other  sister  married  this  major 
that  gave  me  the  hat.  She  said  she  had  heard  her  sister  tell 
dozens  of  times  about  that  wagon  and  how  that  chair  was  fixed 
up." 

Chapter  IV 

Wyoming  Life 

In  1867  Judge  Meldrum  left  Little  Rock  and  returned  to 
New  York  state,  where  he  was  married,  and  1hen  left  for  his 
honeymoon  for  the  West,  landing  in  Wyoming,  where  his  life 
was  full  of  interesting  experiences  and  where  he  became  one 
of  the  best  known  men  in  the  Territory.  Of  this  chapter  of 
his  life  the  Judge  had  the  following  to  say: 

'We'll  get  to  July  1,  1867,  when  I  completed  my  work  at 
Little  Rock.  While  I  was  there  at  Little  Rock  my  brother  came 
and  asked  me  what  I  was  going  to  do  when  I  left  there.  He  told 
me  to  come  West  with  him.  He  had  taken  up  some  ground. 
He  told  me  that  when  I  got  through  at  Little  Rock  I  should  go 
back  to  New  York  and  buy  a  thrashing  machine.  He  said  there 
was  lots  of  money  in  thrashing  and  that  there  was  just  one 
north  of  Denver,  in  Colorado.  He  told  me  to  buy  it  and  ship 
it  to  the  terminus  of  the  Union  Pacific  Road,  which  was  some- 
where down  in  Nebraska. 

Return  to  New  York  and  Marriage 

''Well,  I  went  back  to  New  York  and  bought  the  thrashing 
machine.  There  was  a  firm  in  my  eld  town  that  built  thrashing 
machines.  There  was  another  firm  three  miles  from  there 
that  built  Ihem  ^-oo.  I  thought  I  would  patronize  home  industry 
but  it  was  the  biggest  mistake  I  ever  made.  I  told  them  I 
wanted  a  machine  and  asked  them  what  they  would  charge 
to  put  it  on  the  cars.  There  is  a  lot  of  paraphernalia  connected 
with  a  thrashing  machine.  I  told  them  that  it  was  a  cash  trans- 
action and  asked  them  what  they  would  charge  to  put  a  machine 
on  the  cars  for  me.   They  said  $500.   That  was  about  a  hundred 


28  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

dollars  less  than  they  would  ordinarily  have  charged  but  usually 
they  had  to  wait  about  iwo  years  for  their  pay.  So  I  bought 
the  machine  and  they  shipped  it. 

''While  back  there  I  got  married.  So  I  took  my  wife  and 
came  out  to  Cheyenne.  We  struck  there  the  13th  day  of  April 
1868.  I  was  married  in  1867,  about  four  months  after  I  left 
Little  Rock.  We  came  west  and  struck  Cheyenne  April  13,  1868. 
Meanwhile,  the  thrashing  machine  had  been  shipped,  got  out 
to  the  end  of  the  Union  Pacific  road,  had  to  haul  it  from  there 
to  Fort  Collins  and  when  they  got  it  laid  down  in  Fort  Collins 
the  freight  was  $611 — more  than  the  machine  was  worth.  The 
grasshoppers  had  eaten  everything  there  was  in  sight  and  there 
was  nothing  to  thrash.  So  when  I  got  out  there  they  didn't  even 
have  a  place  to  store  the  machine,  they  didn't  have  a  building 
to  store  it  in.  She  was  leaned  up  against  an  old  stable  with  some 
boards  on  it.  I  had  gotten  an  oilcloth  covering  for  it  when  it 
was  shipped.  The  freight  handlers  had  it  all  torn  to  pieces. 
But  here  was  my  thrashing  machine  leaning  up  against  an  old 
stable  with  some  boards  over  it.  1  didn't  thrash  a  bushel  of 
wheat  because  the  grasshoppers  had  eaten  it  all  up  and  there 
was  nothing  to  thrash. 

Reception  at  Cheyenne 

"My  brother,  in  the  meantime,  had  a  lumber  yard  in  Chey- 
enne and  was  furnishing  lumber  tc  build  Fort  Russell.  He  had 
let  the  ranch  out  on  shares  to  some  young  fellows  from  the  East 
and  they  were  running  the  ranch  and  he  was  running  the  lumber 
yard  in  Cheyenne.  He  was  to  have  made  provisions  for  our 
coming.  There  was  another  young  man  who  was  a  lieutenant 
in  the  same  company  with  my  brother  and  he  got  married  and 
we  came  out  together — a  couple  of  bridegrooms  and  brides. 

''My  brother  came  down  to  meet  us  and  we  were  all  dressed 
up  like  bridegrooms  should  be,  wearing  high  silk  hats  and  all. 
My  brother  told  me  1  better  cache  that  hat.  He  said  that  if  I  were 
to  wear  it  up  town  somebody  would  shoot  it  off  my  head.  He 
said  he  wouldn't  wear  it  up  the  street  for  a  million  dollars. 
So  I  took  his  advice.  We  went  up  to  the  hotel  where  he  had 
reserved  rooms,  or  thought  he  had.  It  was  later  the  Inter-Ocean 
hotel,  but  it  was  known  as  the  Ford  hotel  then.  He  said  to  the 
landlord:  'Here's  my  brother  and  his  friend  and  their  wives 
and  I  wish  to  have  those  rooms  you  reserved  for  them.'  But 
he  said  they  didn't  have  any  rooms  left — +he  house  was  full 
and  he  was  turning  people  away.  My  brother  told  them  what 
he  thought  of  them.  The  landlord  finally  said  he  could  give 
us  one  room,  that  that  was  the  best  he  could  do.  I  told  him  to 
give  the  girls  the  room  and  we  would  go  out  and  rustle.     He 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  29 

told  us  that  he  had  lots  of  floor  space  in  the  office,  lots  of  rugs 
and  buffalo  robes,  but  no  beds.  We  spent  the  night  in  the  office 
and  were  packed  in  like  sardines.  When  you  wanted  to  turn  over 
you  had  to  heller  'spoon'.  That  was  how  I  spent  my  first  night 
in  Cheyenne. 

'There  was  an  old  wit  there  who  was  hauling  lumber  from 
a  saw  mill  in  Colorado  to  Cheyenne.  This  fellow's  name  was 
Billy  Patterson.  He  said  to  my  brother:  'Don't  you  think  we  ought 
to  give  your  brother  a  kind  of  entertainment?'  My  brother  told 
him  he  thought  it  would  be  all  right.  He  gave  him  some  money 
and  they  went  out.  Well,  they  went  out  and  played  a  mean 
prank.  That  was  the  reception  they  gave  us.  That  was  the  first 
night  we  spent  in  Cheyenne.    We  didn't  get  much  sleep. 

Introduction  to  Ranching 

"Well,  the  next  morning  we  had  to  prepare  to  go  to  the 
ranch,  which  was  forty-five  miles  from  Cheyenne.  We  had 
shipped  our  stuff  out  from  New  York.  So  I  made  arrangements 
with  a  freighter  to  haul  our  goods  and  went  to  a  grocery  store 
and  bought  some  provisions.  I  had  a  wash  tub  full  and  it  cost 
me  over  a  hundred  dollars.  Things  were  very  high — $10  for 
a  sack  of  flour,  three  pounds  of  sugar  for  a  dollar,  seventy  five 
cents  for  a  can  of  tomatoes.  That  was  the  price  I  paid.  I  went 
down  to  the  livery  stable,  run  by  Reed  &  Abney.  It  was  just 
next  to  where  the  Plains  Hotel  is  now.  I  went  there  and  hired 
a  team  to  take  us  over  to  LaPorte,  near  Fort  Collins.  We  hired 
a  team,  got  an  old  surrey  and  the  darn  horses  balked  forty 
times  on  the  road  be^■ween  Cheyenne  and  LaPorte.  They 
would  balk  at  every  ditch  or  stream  they  came  to.  Finally,  we  got 
to  a  half-way  station,  kept  by  a  friend  of  my  brother.  He  had 
a  stage  line  from  Cheyenne  to  Fort  Collins.  This  was  his  half- 
way station.     We  stayed  ihere  overnight. 

"The  next  morning  he  asked  my  brother  if  he  didn'i  think 
1  would  like  to  take  a  horseback  ride.  My  brother  told  him  he 
thought  I  would.  I  thought  at  that  time  I  could  ride  anything  with 
hair  on  it.  So,  we  went  out  to  the  stable.  They  picked  out  a 
horse  for  me.  It  was  a  good  looking  horse.  He  saddled  him 
up  and  my  brother  suggested  that  we  better  get  the  horse 
outside  before  I  got  on  him.  So  we  led  him  outside  and  I  mounted 
him  and  he  stood  there  looking  one  way  and  then  the  other — 
wasn't  inclined  to  start.  Joe  Mason,  my  brother's  cronie,  said: 
'Don't  you  think  we  ought  to  touch  him  up  a  little?'  So  they  hit 
the  horse  and  he  commenced  to  buck.  Well,  I  stayed  with  him. 
He  was  just  an  ordinary  bucker.  So  they  had  their  fun  over  the 
bucking  horse.  Well,  we  got  over  that  and  the  next  day  we 
went  on  to  the  ranch. 


30  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

'1  never  read  of  anybody  going  out  to  make  a  home  but 
that  comes  back  to  me.  My  brother  had  had  his  house  about  half 
built.  There  was  a  pile  of  debris  in  the  front  of  it,  plaster  and 
shavings  and  pieces  of  board  up  half  as  high  as  the  door.  We 
got  inside.  There  was  a  stove  in  there  but  not  a  darn  sign  of  a 
bed,  or  a  table.  So  the  first  ten  days  that  we  spent  in  there  we 
slept  en  the  floor  without  anything  but  what  we  had  taken  in 
the  coach  with  us,  a  buffalo  robe  and  blankets.  Our  table  was 
a  cracker  box,  about  a  foot  high,  and  we  sat  on  the  floor  for 
chairs  and  that  is  how  we  put  in  the  first  ten  days  ranching. 

'T  had  to  go  to  Fort  Collins  every  other  day  to  see  if  the 
teams  had  gotten  in  with  our  stuff.  In  the  meantime,  it  had 
rained,  snowed,  sleeted  and  everything  else.  In  about  ten 
days  a  fellow  rolled  in  with  the  stuff — soaked  and  resoaked. 
He  got  caught  in  the  storm,  his  oxen  got  lost  and  he  was  hunting 
them  and  my  good  stuff  was  out  there  with  the  elements  playing 
with  it. 

''Well,  we  were  on  this  ranch  in  LaPorte.  Half  of  our 
neighbors  were  Frenchmen  with  sguaw  wives.  Old  Chief 
Friday  of  the  Shoshonis  had  a  camp  about  three  miles  away 
from  the  ranch.  The  Indians  used  to  come  around  daily  nearly 
to  visit  us.  They  always  wanted  something  to  eat.  Well,  we 
couldn't  feed  all  the  tribe,  so  we  would  feed  two  or  three  of  them. 
After  we  had  given  tham  all  we  thought  was  necessary  we  would 
make  the  Indian  sign  for  'All  Gone'.  We  would  get  rid  of  them 
after  a  while.  I  had  to  go  a  mile  to  get  milk.  The  nearest  water 
we  had  was  the  river,  a  mile  away.  We  had  to  haul  our  water 
from  the  river  to  the  ranch  house.  Not  a  thing,  not  a  conven- 
ience, nothing  to  do  anything  with  did  we  have  at  the  place. 
There  was  no  fuel.  We  had  to  go  six  or  seven  miles  for  fuel. 
The  only  fuel  was  the  pieces  of  boards  and  timber  that  had 
been  thrown  out  from  the  building  of  the  shack. 

'T  have  often  thought  if  I  had  the  pep  now  that  I  had 
then  I  could  make  a  world  in  a  couple  weeks.  Nothing  fazed 
me  in  those  days. 

'Well,  I  bought  a  team,  a  wagon,  some  milch  cows,  built 
a  door-yard  fence,  skinned  the  poles,  skinned  the  pests,  dug 
the  holes  myself,  built  +he  fence,  painted  the  fence — in  fact,  I 
did  everything  myself.  The  last  time  I  was  there  six  or  seven 
years  ago,  the  gate  I  made  was  still  there.  I  made  that  gate 
and  that  was  all  that  was  left  of  the  front  fence,  the  gate.  My 
brother  was  in  Cheyenne  busy  with  his  lumber  business  and 
I  was  alone  to  do  all  the  work. 

"The  friend  of  my  brother  who  came  out  with  me  had  a 
ranch  adjoining  mine  and  he  was  there  all  the  time. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  31 

''We  really  didn't  have  much  trouble  with  the  Indians. 
They  used  to  come  and  steal  our  stock.  My  brother  used  to  laugh 
when  anyone  would  say  that  the  Indians  would  kill  anyone. 
All  they  ever  wanted  was  to  steal  your  stock. 

""I  worked  all  summer  getting  the  ranch  fixed  up.  My 
brother,  of  course,  was  in  Cheyenne  tending  to  his  business 
there.  I  got  a  carpenter  and  we  built  that  house.  (The  Judge 
shewed  me  a  picture  of  the  house.  It  had  been  hanging  on  his 
wall  for  many  years.)  I  hauled  the  brick  from  Cheyenne, 
forty-five  miles.  I  hauled  the  lime  twenty  miles  the  other  way, 
from  Loveland.  I  got  the  sand  out  of  the  bottom  of  the  river. 
I  mixed  the  mortar,  carried  the  brick  and  built  those  chimneys 
myself,  and  they  are  standing  there  today.  Every  lick  of  ii  I 
did  myself.  I  packed  the  mud  up  the  ladder  en  to  the  roof.  loffe, 
I  am  not  saying  these  things  in  a  boastful  way  just  to  show  you 
what  you  had  to  go  through  in  those  days. 

''We  got  through  the  summer  all  right  and  we  were  decently 
comfortable.  I  built  a  barn,  hauled  the  lumber  out  of  the  hills. 
It  was  hard  work  getting  them  out,  the  roads  were  terrible, 
+hey  were  steep  and  it  was  necessary  to  lock  the  wheels.  I 
think  every  spoke  on  the  back  wheels  was  cracked.  The  same 
house  and  barn  were  standing  the  last  time  I  saw  them,  six 
or  seven  years  ago,  just  like  when  I  built  them. 

A  Near  Tragedy 

"Now,  I'll  tell  you  about  a  near  tragedy.  I  had  my  thrashing 
machine  covered  up  with  boards  and  as  I  told  you  it  was  along- 
side of  a  building  with  a  straw  roof.  So,  the  thing  to  do  was  to 
get  ready  to  thrash.  I  went  around  and  engaged  a  lot  of  thrash- 
ing from  the  ranchmen  in  the  neighborhood  and  I  had  to  hire 
a  crew.  I  had  to  have  ten  horses,  I  had  one  team  of  my  own. 
I  had  to  have  four  trams  and  three  men  to  run  the  machine. 
We  were  all  ready  to  s+art  in.  We  started  to  thrash  at  a  neighbor's 
ranch.  We  got  all  underway  and  the  machine  ran  abou+ 
fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  and  clogged  up.  Well,  I  saw  at  once 
what  the  trouble  was.  The  capacity  of  the  fanning  mill  wasn't 
adeguate  to  separate  the  straw,  chaff,  etcetera  from  the  grain. 
The  dry  grain  out  in  this  country  stops  up  when  it  is  put  through 
a  machine.  The  fanning  mill  needed  about  three  times  the 
capacity  it  did  back  East.  Well,  after  trying  half  a  dozen  times 
and  the  men  who  owned  the  ranch  around  there  fretting  and 
wanting  to  know  what's  the  matter  and  jumping  around  it  was 
guite  embarrassing  for  me.  He  had  his  sacks  to  sack  the  grain. 
It  was  right  out  in  the  open.  The  wind  would  blow  your  hair 
off  too.  I  changed  the  machine  around  twice  in  one  day.  The 
wind  would  blow  right  in  your  face  and  blow  everything  over 


32  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

your  head.  You  would  have  to  get  down  and  turn  the  machine 
around  and  when  you  got  it  turned  around  the  wind  would 
shift  and  you  had  to  do  it  all  over  again.  I  saw  the  machine 
wasn't  going  to  work  and  I  knew  what  had  to  be  done.  The 
sieve  had  to  have  a  new  shoe  about  double  the  capacity  which 
it  had.  The  trouble  was,  where  could  we  get  the  material  to 
fix  it.  I  knew  what  was  reguired  because  I  knew  what  the  old 
one  was  made  of.  I  needed  some  basguewood  in  order  to  fix 
it.  That  wood  is  tough;  you  can  drive  nails  into  it  without 
splitting  it  Well,  where  was  I  to  get  the  basguewood.  We  had 
to  stop  work  with  all  these  men  and  teams  under  pay  waiting. 

~'So,  I  hauled  the  machine  back  to  the  ranch  and  I  scratched 
my  head  and  wondered  where  I  was  going  to  get  the  material 
for  the  shoe.  I  happened  to  look  across  the  road  and  there  was 
an  old  prairie  schooner  bed.  I  had  made  wagons  myself  and  I 
knew  that  all  prairie  schooners  were  made  of  basguewood. 
So  I  went  over  and  looked  at  it.  It  had  been  thrown  off  along- 
side the  road.  It  took  me  the  best  part  of  a  day  to  get  the  rivets 
and  nails  out  of  it  before  I  could  use  it.  I  went  to  work  and  I 
worked  night  and  day.  I  worked  in  the  night  just  as  long  as  I 
could  stand  up.  I  had  my  poor  little  wife  hold  the  light  for  me. 
I  worked  a  solid  week,  night  and  day.  I  had  it  all  done  and 
took  a  long  breath  now  and  thought,  by  golly,  that's  fixed.  I 
really  was  so  tired  and  dopey  I  probably  didn't  know  what  I 
was  doing.  In  the  shoe  there  is  a  little  trough  where  the  chaff 
runs  out  of  the  sieves  and  from  there  they  go  up  the  elevator 
back  to  the  binder.  I  had  it  all  fixed — what  I  thought  was  a 
fine  job — with  an  end  sticking  out  both  sides.  One  side  was 
to  be  cut  off  and  the  other  was  to  have  been  left.  By  golly,  I 
cut  off  the  wrong  end!  I  just  sat  down  and  said  I  guess  this  is 
the  end.  What's  the  use!  Well,  I  picked  myself  up  and  started 
in  again.  I  had  to  take  it  all  apart  and  do  it  all  over  again.  It 
wasn't  guite  as  much  work  as  to  make  a  new  one  but  it  was  a 
sorry  job.  I  had  used  all  my  material  and  I  wondered  what  I 
was  going  to  do  for  material  to  make  a  new  part.  I  looked  up 
and  I  saw  the  running  board  of  the  separator  was  basguewood. 
So,  off  came  the  running  board  and  I  got  her  fixed.  I  hitched 
up,  hauled  her  back,  gave  the  high  sign  that  we  were  ready 
to  proceed  and  we  went  to  work  and  it  worked  all  right.  Every- 
thing worked  except  the  elevator  which  carried  the  chaff  back 
into  the  cylinder — it  stopped  up.  It  wasn't  large  enough.  So, 
I  had  to  make  a  new  one.  I  had  to  go  to  Cheyenne  to  get  the 
material.  There  was  another  three  or  four  days  lost.  But  I 
got  her  fixed  and  away  we  went.  It  worked  all  right  then. 
Within  four  or  five  days  after  the  machinery  that  connected 
from  the  horsepower  to  run  the  cylinder  began  to  cut.  It  wasn't 
set  true.  I  saw  what  was  coming.  It  would  wear  out  within  the 
course  of  a  week  and  I  would  be  lost  again.  So  I  had  to  telegraph 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  33 

back  to  New  York  where  I  bought  the  machine  to  have  Ihem 
send  this  material  and  we  kept  going.  We  got  through  with 
that  job  and  moved  to  another,  and  we  kept  going. 

''In  the  meantime,  I  hardly  ever  had  my  clothes  off.  The 
ranchmen  would  laugh  at  you  if  you  asked  for  a  bed.  You  had 
to  carry  your  own  bedroll  with  you  and  sleep  in  the  hay.  There 
wasn't  a  solitary  day  when  night  would  come  but  what  something 
had  to  be  fixed  and  I  would  have  to  saddle  a  horse  and  go  to 
the  nearest  blacksmith  shop  and  pray  to  the  fellow  to  do  the 
work  for  me  in  the  night.  Now  that  was  every  day — something 
would  happen. 

''Moving  one  night  from  one  place  to  another,  coming 
down  a  steep  hill,  one  of  my  horses  collapsed.  I  thought  he 
was  going  to  die.  This  was  about  ten  o'clock  at  night.  So  I 
got  down  and  finally  got  the  horse  on  his  feet  and  started  up 
and  one  of  the  straw  carrier  legs  fell  off  the  separator  and  one 
end  hit  the  ground  and  one  just  leaned  against  this  elevator 
that  carried  the  chaff  from  the  fanning  mill  up  to  the  cylinder. 
The  leg  stuck  and  went  right  through  the  whole  thing  and  tore 
the  insides  out  of  the  elevator.  After  I  got  started  I  passed  +he 
house,  where  my  wife  was  there  alone,  and  I  didn't  dare  go 
in  the  house  because  I  thought  I  had  bugs.  So  I  went  to  the 
porch  and  sat  out  and  talked  to  her  through  the  window. 

"Well,  I  got  though  the  season.  We  had  a  fine  crop.  We 
had  sixty  acres  of  oats  that  year,  sixty  bushels  to  the  acre  and 
they  weighed  forty  pounds  to  the  bushel.  We  sold  those  oats 
for  four  and  a  half  cents  a  pound.  That's  about  a  dollar  and 
seventy-five  cents  a  bushel  for  oats.  That  wasn't  bad!  That  was 
the  only  pay  crop  raised  there — oats.  Oats  and  potatoes.  The 
old  overland  stage  route  was  still  going  and  they  bought  all 
the  oats  in  the  coontry  for  their  stock.  All  the  farmers  could 
raise  the  stage  company  would  take  from  them.  They  furnished 
the  sacks  and  all  we  had  to  do  was  sack  the  oats  and  they  came 
and  hauled  them.  The  year  before,  when  the  grasshoppers  had 
eaten  the  crops,  oats  sold  for  fourteen  cents  a  pound.  With  my 
old  machine,  when  I  got  it  all  fixed  up,  we  could  make  good 
money.  Make  about  a  hundred  dollars  a  day  if  things  ran  all 
right,  but,  of  course,  there  was  the  overhead  to  come  out  of 
that.  When  the  season  was  over  I  pulled  the  old  thrashing 
machine  home.  We  had  a  place  to  put  it  then.  When  I  saw  my 
brother  I  said  to  him:  Tf  you  want  to  run  that  thrashing  machine, 
why  go  to  it,  but  I'll  never  touch  it  again.  I'm  through!'  In 
the  meantime  he  had  closed  his  business  in  Cheyenne  and  came 
back  to  give  his  attention  to  the  ranch.  So,  he  ran  the  thrashing 
machine  the  next  year.  He  didn't  have  any  of  the  trouble  I 
had  but  when  he  got  through  he  was  satisfied.  He  said:  'Well, 
take  the  dam  thing  out  there  and  burn  her  up!' 

LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  WYOiViL^G 

LARAMIE 


;5'4  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

''Well,  when  the  thrashing  was  through  we  had  the  house 
all  hxed  up.  It  had  folding  doors  in  it.  So  we  decided  to  have 
a  house  warming  and  it  was  a  dandy.  It  was  the  talk  of  the 
whole  country.  We  got  the  music  from  Cheyenne.  Every- 
body in  the  country — all  our  friends — came.  There  were  a 
number  of  my  brother's  friends  who  had  been  in  the  army  and 
settled  there.  We  had  a  whole  bunch  there  and  we  had  a 
dance  that  was  the  talk  of  the  country.  This  house  warming — 
that  closed  the  season. 

''My  brother  went  East  that  winter — off  to  New  York.  Mrs. 
Meldrum  and  I  stayed  there  alone  all  winter.  After  the  sum- 
mer's work  was  all  dene  I  saw  that  the  wood  pile  was  pretty 
low  and  that  I  would  have  to  get  some  wood  in.  I  hired  a  man 
.and  worked  a  month  getting  wood  for  the  next  season.  We 
would  get  up  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  go  out  about  six 
over  a  terrible  road  to  get  a  load  of  wood,  sixteen  feet  lengths. 
They  had  to  roll  the  logs  up  on  to  the  wagon,  bind  them  with 
a  chain  and  lock  the  wheels  and  come  out.  We  spent  just  a 
month  hauling  wood.  We  would  get  up  at  four,  start  out  about 
six  and  come  back  after  night.  I  had  a  fine  pile  of  wood,  I'll 
tell  you.  With  that  pile  all  you  had  to  do  was  to  take  an  axe  and 
go  to  it.     That  I  could  do.     That  was  just  fun  for  me. 

"One  day  a  fellow  came  to  my  place,  asked  me  if  I  was 
John  Meldrum,  and  when  I  told  him  I  was,  he  said:  'You're  a 
fiddler,  aren't  you?'  I  told  him  I  played  a  little  and  asked  him 
how  he  knew  it.  He  told  me  that  he  had  heard  about  me.  He 
said:  'I'm  going  to  have  a  housewarming  nearly  twenty  miles 
from  here  tomorrow  night  and  we  haven't  any  music.  We  heard 
you  could  play  the  fiddle  and  they  sent  me  for  you.'  I  told  him 
that  I  couldn't  go,  that  I  couldn't  play  for  a  dance.  He  said: 
'Oh,  yes,  you  can.  Now  we  have  heard  all  about  you.  You 
will  be  fine  if  you  will  go.'  I  told  him  I  couldn't  go,  there  was 
nobody  there  and  I  couldn't  leave  my  wife  here  alone.  He 
said:  'If  you  will  go  I  will  give  you  any  sum  you  fix,  within  reason, 
if  you  will  go.'  And  Mrs.  Meldrum  said:  'Go  on,  I'm  not  afraid 
to  stay  here.'  I  finally  told  him  that  if  he  would  pay  me  doctor's 
fees  I  would  go.  The  doctor's  fees  were  a  dollar  a  mile.  'All 
right',  he  said,  'I  will  pay  you  doctor's  fees.'  I  had  a  good  team 
and  a  good  top  buggy.  There  were  only  two  top  buggies  north 
of  Denver  and  we  had  one  of  them.  I  had  a  good  team  and 
plenty  of  buffalo  robes.  My  brother  had  gotten  them  from  the 
Indians.  So  I  hitched  up  my  team  and  lit  out.  Well,  by  golly, 
if  you  could  have  seen  the  crowd  that  was  there  and  witnessed 
what  took  place  that  night  you  would  never  have  forgotten  it. 
They  were  all  assembled  in  the  new  house,  all  spick  and  span. 
The  old  house  adjoining  it  had  a  big  fireplace  where  they  had 
a  log  fire.     Of  course,  I  was  a  little  chilly  when  I  got  there. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  35 

The  fellows  took  care  of  my  team.  I  went  in  and  there  was  a 
fat  woman,  she  was  big  as  a  hay  stack,  sitting  in  front  of  that 
fireplace.  She  had  only  one  eye  and  had  a  baby  in  her  lap. 
I  had  my  fiddle  box  in  my  hand.  She  looked  up  and  said: 
'Good  evening,  are  you  one  of  the  musikans?'  I  said:  'I  guess 
so.'     I  was  wondering  where  the  other  one  was. 

''Well,  sir,  I  played  all  night  for  those  buggers — until  day- 
light. All  alone.  And  maybe  you  think  that  isn't  a  job.  Well, 
of  course,  they  were  all  drunk  before  morning.  Every  fellow 
had  a  bottle  and  they  were  all  right  for  a  while.  Their  scheme 
of  caching  ^"heir  bottles  worked  all  right  early  in  the  evening 
but  it  played  out  later.  There  was  snow  all  over  the  ground. 
A  fellow  would  go  to  the  door  and  go  so  many  steps  and  stick 
his  bottle  down  in  the  snow.  The  other  fellow  would  do  like- 
wise. I  don't  know  how  many  they  had  cached  but  before 
morning  they  had  forgotten  how  many  steps  they  had  taken. 
They  would  kick  the  snow  around  looking  for  the  bottles  and 
in  the  morning  it  looked  like  this  parade  ground  out  here  does 
after  the  elk  have  been  wallowing  in  it  all  night.  They  were 
all  drunk.  I  left  in  the  morning.  Well,  sir,  that  is  just  one 
incident  of  the  first  winter. 

The  Story  of  the  Buggy 

''Now,  I'll  tell  you  how  that  buggy  got  there.  I  told  you 
about  my  brother  coming  to  Little  Rock  on  his  way  back  from 
New  York.  When  he  was  East  he  bought  a  top  buggy  and  the 
harness  back  there  in  our  old  home  county  and  shipped  them 
to  the  end  of  the  Union  Pacific  road,  near  the  same  place  where 
the  thrashing  machine  was  shipped.  He  bought  a  team  and 
drove  across  the  country  from  there  all  by  himself  and  it  was 
full  of  Indians.  It  was  a  crazy  thing  to  do  but  he  did  i+.  He 
drove  all  the  way  to  Denver  and  there  were  Indians  all  over  that 
country.  The  men  working  on  the  railroad  were  guarded  by 
soldiers  all  the  time.  I  guess  he  gave  away  pretty  near  every- 
thing he  had  in  the  buggy  before  he  got  through  them  though. 
They  would  see  something  in  the  buggy  and  tell  him  what  they 
wanted  and  he  had  to  give  it — abou*  everything  but  his  gun  and 
cartridges.  So  that  is  how  the  buggy  came.  It  was  the  only 
one  except  one  north  of  Denver.     That  closes  1868. 

"In  1869  I  had  the  crop  all  in  on  Inauguration  Day,  the 
4th  of  March.  I  finished  seeding  the  whole  business.  Of 
course,  I  had  some  help,  two  or  three  men.  Well,  the  grass- 
hoppers came  down  on  us.  Now  if  you  never  saw  a  grass- 
hopper raid  you  don't  know  anything  about  it.  I  couldn't  tell 
you  but  you  just  couldn't  see  the  sun  for  grasshoppers  in  the  air. 
They  looked  like  a  cloud.     Well,  they  just  dropped  down  and 


36  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

within  a  few  hours  everything  would  just  be  stripped.  They 
would  even  eat  your  clothes.  Well,  we  were  pretty  well  along 
with  the  harvest.  I  think  we  had  it  all  down.  When  they 
ruin  the  crop  it  is  while  it  is  standing.  They  eat  the  little  thread 
that  holds  the  grain  and  let  it  drop  on  the  ground.  We  had 
some  twenty  acres  that  we  had  left  because  it  wasn't  thor- 
oughly ripe.  So  we  got  most  of  i+  down  about  the  time  the  grass- 
hoppers lii".  Of  course,  they  did  guite  a  bit  of  damage  but  it 
wasn't  anything  to  what  it  would  have  been. 

'Tn  '69  we  started  off  and  spent  about  a  week  hunting  for 
cattle — to  buy.  We  finally  rounded  up  about  a  hundred  head 
and  drove  them  home.  In  the  meantime  both  my  brother  and 
I  became  snowblind.  It  was  in  the  spring.  If  you've  never 
been  snowblind  I  can't  explain  it  but  it  is  terribly  painful.  That 
is  the  way  we  started  '69  but  we  got  through  the  year  pretty 
well.  We  had  a  pretty  good  crop  and  we  were  getting  along 
pretty    prosperously. 

Ranch  Sold  in  1870 

"In  1870  my  brother-in-law  came  out  from  the  East — my 
wife's  brother.  He  came  out  to  visit  us.  He  got  out  there  and 
saw  the  country  and  the  land  and  what  he  could  buy  it  for  and 
he  nearly  went  crazy.  He  wanted  to  buy  a  farm  before  he  had 
been  there  twenty-four  hours.  I  told  him  that  the  land  wasn't 
going  to  run  away  and  for  him  to  stay  there  long  enough  to 
see  if  he  wanted  to  live  there.  His  father  was  a  rich  farmer. 
There  were  four  sons  and  every  son  had  a  horse  and  buggy. 
They  didn't  run  around  like  they  do  nowadays  with  autos. 
They  worked  all  week  but  Sunday  they  had  their  horse  and 
buggy  and  went  where  they  pleased.  Well,  I  do  not  know 
whether  his  father  gave  them  his  patrimony  or  not  but  he  had 
a  pocket-full  of  money.  I  just  had  to  herd  him  to  keep  him  from 
buying  every  ranch  he  saw.  I  told  him  to  wait  and  see  how 
he  liked  it  and  if  he  was  satisfied  I  would  sell  him  miy  ranch.  He 
immediately  asked  mie  what  I  would  take  for  it.  I  told  him  I 
would  take  just  what  it  cost  me,  that  if  he  would  pay  me  just 
what  it  cost  he  could  have  it.  Well,  how  much?',  he  wanted 
to  know.  So  I  figured  up  and  I  think,  as  I  remember  it,  it  am- 
mounted  to  about  four  thousand  dollars  I  had  invested.  He 
couldn't  count  the  money  out  guick  enough.  In  the  meantime 
I  had  concluded  that  there  was  an  easier  way  of  living  than 
ranching.  The  woman  is  a  slave  on  a  ranch  and  I  didn't  like 
to  see  my  poor  little  wife  working  from  sun  to  sun.  Having  a 
ranch  that  way  some  of  the  fellows  and  ranchmen  would  drop 
in  and  there  wasn't  a  day  but  what  somebody  would  come  in 
and  would  stay  for  something  to  eat.  It  meant  a  lot  of  work  for 
the  woman.     I  thought  I  would  get  out,  so  I  sold  out. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  37 

'Then  I  bought  a  bunch  of  cattle  and  that  was  when  I  came 
to  the  Laramie  Plains — in  1870.  May,  1870,  I  drove  my  cattle 
on  to  the  Laramie  Plains. 

The  Stolen  Mower 

"This  is  just  a  story  but  really  worth  while.  While  down 
on  the  ranch  we  would  go  out  and  could  get  hay  anywhere. 
The  grass  was  a  couple  feet  high.  There  was  practically  no 
stock  in  the  country  to  eat  it.  No  one  had  any  big  herds  of 
cattle.  We  had  been  cutting  some  hay  on  a  hay  claim  about 
ten  miles  from  the  ranch  and  we  left  the  mower  out  there — I 
think  we  broke  a  wheel.  So  I  started  out  one  morning  to  bring 
in  the  mower.  I  only  had  a  horse  and  wagon.  When  I  got 
to  the  place,  by  golly,  the  mower  wasn't  there.  Somebody  had 
stolen  it.  Mind  you,  I  went  away  from  the  house,  supposing  I 
would  be  back  in  three  or  four  hours  and  I  didn't  get  back  for 
four  days.  And  there  was  my  poor  little  wife  fretting  and 
wondering  what  had  become  of  me  and  I  had  no  way  of  send- 
ing her  word.  When  I  think  of  those  things,  Joffe,  I  think  I 
ought  to  have  been  shot. 

''But  I  found  the  wagon  track  and  I  just  kept  following  it 
and  I  followed  it  all  the  way  to  Cheyenne.  I  got  to  Cheyenne 
and  the  first  place  I  went  was  to  a  blacksmith  shop  because  I 
knew  the  wheel  would  have  to  be  fixed  before  it  could  be  used. 
I  went  to  the  shop  of  Herman  Haas — his  son  is  now  postmaster 
in  Cheyenne.  I  had  never  met  him  before  but  I  went  in  and 
told  him  who  I  was  and  that  somebody  had  stolen  a  mower  from 
me.  He  told  me  that  there  was  a  fellow  in  there  who  had  got- 
ten a  mower  fixed.  I  asked  him  what  he  had  to  fix  on  it  and 
he  said  that  the  wheel  was  broken.  I  asked  him  what  he  did 
with  it  and  he  said  he  sold  it  to  Sam  Johns.  I  asked  him  where 
Mr.  Johns  lived  and  he  told  me.  I  went  into  Johns'  place  and 
like  a  darn  fool  said:  'Did  you  buy  a  mower  from  a  man  within 
the  last  few  days?'  Tes',  he  said,  'what  of  it?'  I  told  him  that 
it  was  mine  and  that  I  was  after  it.  'Well',  he  said,  'I'll  just  be 
damn  if  you'll  get  it.'  He  said  he  had  one  outfit  come  and  take 
a  pair  of  mules  from  him  within  the  last  few  days  and  that  he 
would  be  damned  if  I  was  going  to  get  that  mower. 

"So  I  went  to  a  lawyer,  a  friend  of  mine.  It  was  the  first 
time  I  had  ever  consulted  a  lawyer.  I  went  to  this  lawyer,  a 
Mr.  Johnson.  I  told  him  my  troubles.  He  told  me  that  I  didn't 
need  a  lawyer  but  that  I  should  go  down  to  the  Justice  of  the 
Peace  and  have  him  tell  me  what  to  do.  So  I  went  down  to  see 
the  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  he  told  me  what  to  do.  He  told 
me  to  get  a  writ  of  replevin  and  go  after  that  mower.  I  didn't 
know  what  a  writ  of  replevin  was  but  I  got  it  and  went  over 


•38  ANNALSOF  WYOMING 

fifteen  miles  to  where  this  man  was  working.  I  took  the  sheriff 
along  with  me.  Mr.  Johns  was  there  but  the  mower  wasn't 
there.  They  had  a  big  stack  of  hay,  about  eight  or  ten  feet 
high.  The  sheriff  says  to  me:  T'll  bet  you  the  mower  is  under 
that  hay.'  So  he  told  Johns:  T  think  that  mower  is  under  that 
hay.  Will  you  loan  me  some  of  your  men  to  dig  it  out?'  He 
pledged  his  word  that  it  was  not  there.  By  golly,  it  was  getting 
along  towards  evening.  The  sheriff  didn't  find  the  mower  but 
he  said  he  would  go  back  to  Cheyenne  and  that  he  would  come 
back,  they  would  have  the  mower  out  here  and  he  would  snatch 
it.  So  I  went  back  with  the  sheriff,  paid  him  his  fee,  and  went 
home.  I  had  been  gone  about  four  days.  Without  any  com- 
munication with  my  wife.  Well,  the  darn  sheriff  never  went 
out  after  the  mower.  1  waited  and  waited,  so  finally  let  it  go. 
I  thought  there  was  no  use  in  sending  good  money  after  bad. 

'Two  years  later  when  I  had  my  herd  of  cattle  on  the  Lara- 
mie Plains  every  fellow  in  town  wanted  a  cow.  So  I  used  to 
drive  some  cows  in.  I  rented  a  corral  in  town.  I  used  to  drive 
the  cows  in  at  night.  One  cow  1  had,  had  lost  her  calf  and 
had  a  swollen  udder.  I  said  to  one  of  the  fellows  if  he  would 
help  me  we  would  catch  her  and  milk  her  or  her  bag  would 
mortify.  So  we  lassoed  the  cow  and  stretched  her  out  and 
I  milked  her  while  she  was  lying  on  her  back.  1  told  the  boys 
tiiey  better  climb  the  fence  and  let  her  up.  I  told  them  there 
would  be  something  doing  when  she  got  up  and  for  them  to 
hunt  cover.  The  lariet  was  hurting  her  head.  I  was  waiting 
to  loosen  that.  So  this  one  fellow,  dressed  in  buckskins,  he 
said  he  wasn't  afraid  of  a  damn  cow.  In  the  corral  right  at  the 
end  of  it  was  a  stable  and  a  big  pile  of  manure.  When  Mrs.  Cow 
got  up  she  took  right  after  that  fellow  and  he  ran  toward  the 
stable.  He  stumbled  in  that  pile  of  manure  and  she  just  pinned 
him  right  down.  A  horn  was  on  each  side  of  him.  1  grabbed 
a  club  that  was  in  the  corral  and  I  ran  and  struck  her  right  over 
the  horns.  I  knocked  her  silly  and  she  let  him  go  pretty  guick 
and  I  hunted  the  top  of  the  fence.  When  I  got  back  on  the  fence 
there  was  a  fellow  watching  the  performance.  He  laughed 
and  said:  That's  guite  a  circus.'  After  a  while  he  said:  'By 
golly,  haven't  I  seen  you  somewhere  before?'  That  was  the 
first  time  I  took  a  good  look  at  him.  Tes',  I  said,  Tou  saw  me 
over  on  Crow  Creek  when  I  was  after  the  mower  you  had  buried 
in  the  hay.'  It  was  this  same  fellow.  I  told  him,  now  that  the 
thing  was  all  over,  where  had  he  put  that  mower.  He  said  that 
the  m.ower  was  on  a  wagon  just  driving  away  when  we  arrived. 
He  said  it  was  traveling  toward  Old  Fort  Laramie. 

A  Cow  For  A  Horse 

''After  we  had  talked  for  a  while,  he  asked  me  how  I  would 
like  to  trade  a  cow  for  a  horse.     That  was  just  what  I  wanted. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  39 

I  wanted  a  good  saddle  horse.  Well,  he  had  a  fine  looking 
animal,  a  black  mare.  He  asked  me  how  I  would  like  to  give 
him  a  cow  for  that  mare.  I  told  him  to  pick  his  cow.  He  asked 
if  they  were  gentle.  I  told  him  I  would  show  him.  There  was 
an  old  brindle  cow — she  had  an  udder  as  big  as  a  bushel  basket 
and  she  did  give  a  lot  of  milk.  He  picked  her.  He  asked  if 
she  was  gentle.  I  told  him  I  would  show  him.  I  got  down  in 
the  corral  and  went  up  to  her  and  got  hold  of  her  udder  and  she 
stood  and  it  worked  fine  as  a  fiddle.  So  we  struck  a  bargain. 
Just  as  I  was  going  with  the  mare  he  said:  'I  wouldn't  tie  her 
with  the  bridle  because  she  might  break  it.  She  sometimes 
gets  a  little  frightened  and  she  might  break  it.'  I  told  him  'All 
right' .  I  took  her  over  to  the  house  and  I  had  a  rope  there  and 
put  the  rope  around  her  neck.  I  was  building  a  house  at  the 
time  and  had  a  temporary  house.  I  tied  her  to  the  fence  and 
went  in  to  get  my  dinner  and  when  I  came  out  she  was  dragging 
about  four  panels  of  fence  around  with  her.  I  knew  what  was 
the  matter  with  her — she  was  a  puller.  So  I  never  said  a  word. 
He  came  after  the  cow  next  day.  His  camp  was  right  out  on 
the  plains,  not  more  than  a  half  mile  from  my  house.  I  watched 
him  through  a  glass  and  he  was  taking  her  away.  They  were 
trying  to  milk  her.  There  were  about  four  men  holding  her 
to  milk  her.  When  they  got  through  she  stuck  up  her  tail  and 
beat  it  for  the  herd.  You  couldn't  see  her  for  the  dust!  He 
stood  there  and  watched  her  go.  He  had  to  come  back  to  the 
herd  to  get  his  cow.  When  he  came  up  to  me  he  said:  "How 
do  you  like  my  mare?'  I  said:  "She's  all  right,  how  do  you  like 
your  cow?'  That  was  surely  funny.  That  was  one  incident 
of  that  year. 

Opens  a  Meat  Market 

""While  in  Laramie  in  1870  I  opened  a  meat  market.  I  ran 
the  butcher  shop  during  that  summer.  That  was  a  darn  fool 
job.  I  had  to  go  and  build  a  slaughter  house,  costing  guite  a 
bit  of  money,  and  I  had  to  hire  a  butcher  and  rent  a  place  for 
my  meat  market  and  I  finally  concluded  that  it  didn't  pay.  There 
were  three  butchers  shops  in  the  town,  competition  was  pretty 
keen  and  as  it  didn't  pay  I  sold  out  and  tended  to  my  cattle. 

""1870  was  the  finest  winter  I  ever  saw  in  the  West.  We 
drove  the  cattle  right  off  the  range  up  to  the  slaughter  house 
— never  had  to  feed  them  a  bit.  The  next  winter,  1871,  was  the 
worst  one  I  ever  saw.  It  started  in  in  November  and  it  never 
stopped  until  after  May.  More  than  half,  which  I  would  say 
was  a  conservative  estimate,  of  the  cattle  in  the  country  froze 
to  death.  You  could  see  old  Texas  steers  coming  down  the 
street  eating  droppings  of  horses — starving  to  death.     Well, 


40  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

with  this  severe  winter,  I  got  cold  feet.  I  decided  to  sell  what 
cattle  I  had  before  another  winter  came  along  and  froze  them 
all  out. 

Employed  by  Union  Pacific  Railroad 

'That  winter  after  most  of  my  cattle  froze  and  starved  to 
death  I  got  a  job  with  the  railroad  at  their  shops.  I  went  to 
the  master  mechanic,  who  was  a  gruff  old  Scotchman  and  asked 
him  for  a  job.  He  didn't  give  me  any  encouragement.  I  then 
went  to  the  foreman,  whom  I  knew.  He  was  a  Scotchman  too 
and  he  asked  me  if  I  told  this  fellow  I  was  a  Scotchman.  I  told 
him  I  didn't.  He  said  that  I  should  have  told  him  that,  that  he 
would  go  and  tell  him  and  he  thought  I  would  get  the  job.  So 
he  went  and  saw  the  master  mechanic  and  in  a  day  or  two  the 
foreman  of  the  car  shop  came  up  and  asked  me  if  I  wanted  to 
go  to  work.  I  told  him  I  did.  He  said  he  had  a  job  for  me.  I 
had  guite  a  kit  of  tools  so  I  took  my  tools  down  and  went  to  work 
and  I  worked  the  rest  of  the  winter.     I  earned  good  money. 

''It  was  while  I  was  working  for  the  Union  Pacific  that  Mr. 
Hutton  of  the  firm  of  Hutton  &  Metcalf  came  up  to  my  house 
and  said:  'Will  you  come  down  and  run  our  business  for  us?' 
Well,  that  kind  of  took  me  off  my  feet.  I  knew  the  fellow  who 
had  managed  the  place.  He  was  a  fine  fellow  but  had  the 
failing  of  a  lot  of  others  and  he  would  go  out  and  get  drunk. 
Hutton  was  running  a  herd  of  cattle  on  the  plains  when  I  had 
my  herd  there  and  he  knew  me  pretty  well.  He  told  me  that 
if  I  would  come  down  and  take  charge  of  his  place  he  would 
give  me  anything  I  asked.  I  knew  that  they  had  been  paying 
Williams,  their  old  foreman,  a  good  salary.  I  told  him  that  I 
would  take  what  they  were  paying  Williams.  So  I  went  to  work 
the  next  day  for  Hutton  &  Metcalf.  I  was  their  manager  in 
Laramie.  Metcalf  was  an  eastern  man  who  had  bought  into 
this  cattle  ranch  so  that  he  would  have  a  place  for  his  two  sons. 
One  of  the  sons  came  out  and  worked  for  a  while  but  he  wasn't 
worth  the  powder  to  shoot  him  and  he  didn't  last  long.  His 
second  son  came  out  and  while  he  was  some  better  he  didn't 
stick  it  out  either.  I  couldn't  get  along  with  these  two  fellows, 
they  were  such  drinkers.  Mr.  Metcalf  came  out  from  the  East 
and  told  me  he  wanted  to  sell  me  his  interest  in  that  business. 
They  had  contracts  of  all  kinds  with  the  Government  and  it  was 
a  fine  firm.  It  was  a  pretty  responsible  thing  to  handle.  But 
he  saw  he  couldn't  make  anything  out  of  his  boys  and  he  wanted 
to  sell  out.  He  said  he  would  sell  me  his  interest  in  the  business, 
I  think  it  was  for  $50,000  and  that  I  could  pay  him  whatever  I 
could  and  he  would  take  a  mortgage  on  the  stock  for  the  balance. 
I  told  him  I  didn't  have  any  money.  He  told  me  that  I  must  have 
some.     I  told  him  I  could  pay  five  thousand  dollars.     He  said 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  41 

that  was  all  right,  that  I  could  pay  five  thousand  dollars  and  he 
would  take  a  mortgage  on  the  business  for  the  balance.  Well, 
I  didn't  have  the  nerve  to  go  in  debt  for  fifty  thousand  dollars. 
I  turned  it  down. 

'There  was  a  fellow  working  in  the  freight  office  of  the 
railroad  company  getting  sixty  dollars  a  month.  He  was  an 
Englishman.  He  had  some  English  friends  in  Laramie.  By 
golly,  he  went  to  these  people  and  got  them  to  back  him  and  he 
bought  out  that  herd.  He  didn't  have  five  hundred  dollars  to 
his  name.  He  blossomed  out  as  one  of  the  big  cattle  men  of 
the  Laramie  plains.  He  had  these  men  with  all  their  money 
backing  him  and  he  made  a  go  out  of  it.  But  finally  when  he 
died  he  didn't  have  any  of  it  left.  Prosperity  set  him  wild  and 
he  didn't  have  anything  left  in  the  end.  The  cattle  business 
finally  went  down  and  he  went  down  with  it. 

'It  was  in  1871,  while  I  was  running  the  meat  market  in 
Laramie,  that  I  first  got  into  politics.  One  day  some  of  the 
fellows  came  to  my  store  and  asked  me  if  I  knew  what  they  did 
last  night  at  the  convention.  I  said  that  I  didn't  and  they  told 
me  that  they  had  nominated  me  for  the  legislature.  I  told  them 
that  I  was  busy,  that  I  didn't  have  any  time,  and  that  I  didn't 
know  any  more  about  politics  than  I  did  about  heaven,  although 
I  thanked  them  for  the  compliment.  However,  I  was  forced  to 
shck  out  the  campaign  and  without  even  making  any  attempt 
^o  campaign  I  came  within  three  votes  of  being  elected.  Had 
I  contested  the  election  I  could  have  boosted  the  other  fellow 
out  but  I  didn't  care  about  it. 

Chapter  V 

Appointed  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court 

'It  was  shortly  after  that  that  I  sold  my  caftle  and  the  butcher 
shop  and  went  to  work  for  Hutton  &  Metcalf,  who  had  the 
largest  herd  of  cattle  on  the  Laramie  plains.  They  had  Govern- 
ment contracts,  meat  contracts,  tie  contracts,  meat  markets  and 
other  things.  While  working  for  this  firm  I  became  well  ac- 
guainted.  One  day  one  of  the  leading  politicians  came  in  and 
said  to  me:  'Do  you  know  you  have  been  appointed  Clerk  of  the 
Circuit  Court?'  I  told  him  I  had  not  and  asked  how  that  had 
happened. 

'The  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  at  that  time  was  what  we 
called  a  mugwump'.  That  was  a  fellow  who  was  neither  a 
Democrat  nor  a  Republican,  who  straddled  the  fence  and  who 
would  do  anything  to  hold  his  job.  The  Judge  of  the  Court  had 
the  authority  to  have  anyone  for  his  clerk  whom  he  pleased, 
so  I  was  appointed  Clerk  of  the  Court. 


42  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Remained  in  Politics 

'1  then  remained  in  politics.  At  the  next  election  I  was 
elected  County  Clerk,  then  I  was  reelected  County  Clerk  and 
the  next  time  they  elected  me  County  Commissioner  and  I  was 
made  chairman  of  the  board. 

''While  I  was  County  Commissioner  I  was  elected  to  the 
Upper  House  of  the  Legislature.  This  was  the  year  Kendrick 
came  to  Wyoming,  1879.  This  Upper  House  in  the  territorial 
days  would  correspond  with  the  Senate  under  the  States.  In 
the  territorial  days  the  two  branches  were  known  as  the  Council 
and  the  House. 

Nominated  for  Congress 

''By  1882  I  had  had  things  pretty  much  my  own  way  in 
politics  in  my  own  county  and  the  fellows  thought  I  could  be 
elected  to  anything.  So,  in  that  year  ihey  nominated  me  for 
Congress.  My  opponent  on  the  Democratic  ticket  was  Morton 
E.  Post,  a  banker  and  a  miillionaire.  I  knew  that  I  didn't  stand 
much  chance  against  Post,  because  of  his  wealth,  for  in  those 
days  one  could  buy  himself  into  almost  any  position.  Votes 
could  be  bought  openly.  There  were  only  six  counties  in  Wyo- 
ming at  that  time.  I  carried  three  and  Post  carried  three,  each 
of  us  carrying  our  own  counties.  As  Post  lived  in  Cheyenne, 
the  most  populated  county,  he  beat  me  by  a  thousand  votes. 
That  ended  thai  show! 

Appointed  Surveyor  General  of  the  Territory 

"After  being  beaten  for  Congress,  I  still  retained  my  posi- 
tion as  Clerk  of  the  District  Court.  My  running  for  Congress 
didn't  interfere  with  that  job.  There  was  a  public  office  holder, 
a  Republican,  who  did  me  awfully  dirty  in  that  campaign.  I 
went  to  this  man  and  told  him  that  I  was  going  to  get  his  scalp 
for  what  he  did  to  me  in  that  election.  He  held  one  of  the  best 
offices  in  the  territory,  being  appointed  by  a  Republican  Presi- 
dent. My  opponent,  being  a  wealthy  man,  had  gotten  this 
fellow  to  do  what  he  wanted  him  to  do  for  him.  My  friends 
knew  what  he  had  done  and  they  knew  that  I  had  told  him  I  was 
going  to  get  his  scalp.  He  was  a  close  friend  of  my  best  friend, 
the  father  of  the  present  Bob  Carey.  This  man  who  did  me  dirt 
was  as  near  to  Bob  Carey's  father  as  he  could  be  and  not  be  his 
brother  and  it  was  a  kind  of  a  bad  situation.  I  then  started  out 
after  this  old  fellow's  scalp.  I  went  to  Washington  and  stayed 
there  all  winter  in  order  to  get  even  with  this  old  fellow.  Up 
to  that  time  no  member  of  the  territory  had  been  appointed  to 
a  popular  office.  All  had  been  appointed  by  the  President. 
Men  would  be  selected  from  outside  the  territory  and  sent  in  to 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  43 

take  the  plums.  My  brother  was  Secretary  of  State  for  Colorado 
and  he  had  some  good  friends  in  the  Senate.  Teller,  who  was 
later  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  was  in  the  Senate,  and  old  Jim 
Belford  was  in  the  House.  Jim  was  quite  a  scrapper.  I  went 
to  Belford  to  keep  this  old  fellow  from  being  reappointed.  Bel- 
ford  asked  me  why  I  didn't  go  after  the  place  myself.  I  told 
him  I  could  never  get  it.  That  position  was  Surveyor  General 
of  the  Territory,  the  best  appointive  position  in  the  Territory. 
He  told  me  to  go  after  it  and  he  would  help  me.  I  talked  to  my 
brother  about  it  and  he  said  he  would  get  ^he  whole  Colorado 
bunch  behind  me  if  I  had  the  sand  to  go  after  it. 

''After  this  talk  with  my  brother  I  told  him  that  I  was  ready 
to  do  my  part.  I  was  young  and  full  of  pep  and  I  went  after  it — 
and  I  landed  it.  I  really  didn't  care  much  about  the  job  be- 
cause I  had  a  better  position  as  Clerk  of  the  District  Court, 
which  was  a  better  paying  job,  but  I  set  out  to  accomplish  a  pur- 
pose and  I  succeeded  in  getting  the  old  fellow  out  of  his  place. 

''Of  course,  it  was  a  big  thing  for  me  to  be  able  to  walk  into 
that  office — in  those  days  there  was  no  civil  service — and  say 
to  this  fellow  I  had  promised  to  get,  'I  don't  want  you,  come  and 
sign  the  payroll  and  get  your  money.'  That's  all  you  had  to  do 
in  those  days  if  you  didn't  like  a  fellow.  I  had  glory  enough  in 
making  that  old  fellow  walk  out.  I  merely  told  him:  'I'm  boss 
here  now,  you  get  out  of  here.' 

"That  was  fifty  years  ago — I  was  just  forty  years  old  at  the 
time. 

"After  Cleveland  was  elected  President,  succeeding 
Arthur,  I  told  the  boys  I  had  always  been  a  Republican  and 
didn't  want  to  hold  a  position  under  a  Democratic  President,  so 
I  sent  in  my  resignation  to  Cleveland.  This  was  in  1886.  I 
resigned  a  month  after  Cleveland  was  elected. 

Two  Years  in  California 

"By  that  time  I  was  pretty  well  worn  out  and  I  made  up  my 
mind  then  to  go  to  Europe.  Mrs.  Melfrum  and  I  were  always 
talking  about  going  to  Europe  and  now  that  the  time  seemed 
opportune  we  began  making  plans  for  the  trip.  I  went  down 
to  visit  m.y  brother  in  Denver  and  was  taken  sick  there.  The 
family  physician  told  me  it  was  no  time  to  go  1o  Eurpoe.  It  was 
then  winter.  He  told  me  what  I  ought  to  do  was  to  go  out  to 
California  where  there  is  a  milder  climate  and  stay  there  for 
the  winter.  I  was  like  a  dog  with  a  sore  head,  I  didn't  want  to 
go,  I  was  mad  that  I  had  to  go  but  thought  it  was  probably  the 
wise  thing  to  do,  so  I  went  to  California  and  I  stayed  there  for 
two  years  recuperating. 


44  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

"While  in  California  I  got  pulled  into  several  speculations, 
then  the  bottom  dropped  out  of  everything  and  as  I  was  pertty 
well  recuperated  1  started  back  to  Wyoming.  When  I  got  back 
to  Wyoming  the  Harrison  campaign  for  President  was  on.  My 
friend,  Joseph  M.  Carey,  was  1hen  a  member  of  Congress  and 
had  been  renominated  for  reelection.  So  I  campaigned  with 
Carey  that  year  and  he  was  successful  and  Harrison  was  elected 
President.  After  that  Carey  asked  me  how  I  would  like  to  have 
my  old  place  back  again,  that  he  thought  it  would  be  +he  thing 
for  me  to  do  to  oust  the  other  fellow  out  as  Surveyor  General. 
He  told  me  if  I  would  say  the  word  he  would  have  me  appointed 
but  I  told  him  that  I  didn't  want  it.  He  tried  to  insist  that  I  take 
it  but  I  told  him  I  preferred  not  to  and  when  he  saw  that  my  mind 
was  made  up  he  told  me  that  if  I  wanted  anything  he  could  help 
me  with  all  I  had  to  do  was  say  the  word.  I  told  Carey  that  I 
was  going  back  to  Los  Angeles  and  Pasadena  and  gather  up 
the  loose  threads  and  get  things  fixed  up  before  I  returned  to 
Wyoming  to  live. 

Appointed  Secretary  of  the  Territory 

'1  then  went  back  to  Pasadena  and  while  back  there  I  got 
a  telegram  from  Carey  which  read:  There  will  be  a  vacancy 
in  the  office  of  Secretary  of  the  Territory  soon.  Will  you  take 
the  place?'  I  consulted  with  Mrs.  Meldrum.  She  had  gotten 
pretty  tired  of  politics  but  afler  a  while  I  wired  Carey  that  I 
would  accept.  When  1  got  back  to  Wyoming  I  don't  think  there 
was  one  of  the  leading  Republicans  who  didn't  say  'Amen' .  The 
fellow  who  had  been  Secretary  was  a  fine,  high-toned  Secre- 
tary, but  he  would  get  drunk  and  let  things  go  to  pot.  His 
friends,  after  seeing  his  case  was  hopeless,  finally  went  to  him 
and  told  him  the  decent  way  for  him  to  get  out  would  be  to 
resign  rather  than  to  have  charges  preferred  against  him.  So 
he  resigned.     That  is  how  1  came  to  be  Secretary  of  the  Territory. 

Wyoming  Becomes  a  State 

"Things  ran  along  until  the  constitutional  convention  was 
called  to  be  held  in  Cheyenne,  Wyoming  in  the  fall  of  1889 
when  Wyoming  was  to  ask  for  admittance  as  a  State.  I  was 
Secretary  then  and,  of  course,  I  had  to  make  provisions  for  the 
holding  of  the  constitutional  convention,  although  we  didn't  have 
any  appropriations  for  holding  it  as  yet.  1  went  out  and  bought 
stuff  for  the  convention  and  told  those  from  whom  the  purchases 
were  made  that  they  would  have  to  take  their  chances  on  money 
being  appropriated  later.  1  got  everything  for  this  convention 
on  credit.  The  convention  met  and  the  constitution  was  drawn 
up  and  sent  to  Washington.     The  copy  of  the  constitution  which 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  45 

was  sent  to  President  Harrison  was  written  by  my  own  clerks 
under  my  close  observation.  I  saw  to  it  that  every  t  was  crossed 
and  every  i  dotted.  It  was  written  entirely  by  hand  as  we  had 
no  typewriter  available  in  those  days. 

''When  it  came  time  for  the  Congress  to  decide  on  Wyo- 
ming becoming  a  State,  Warren,  who  was  then  Territorial  Gov- 
ernor, was  back  in  his  home  in  Boston.  So  when  Congress 
passed  the  law  admitting  Wyoming  as  a  State  I  received  the 
telegram  from  Carey  announcing  the  admission  of  Wyoming 
and  I  issued  the  first  proclamation  for  the  State  of  Wyoming. 
I  have  a  copy  of  this  in  my  scrap  book  today.  The  original 
telegram  is  in  my  scrap  book  also.  (Showed  both  to  me.)  I 
wouldn't  take  a  million  dollars  for  that  telegram  today  but  when 
I  pass  on  it  will  go  into  the  historical  museum  of  the  State." 

Judge  Meldrum  showed  me  the  original  telegram,  which  I 
copied  from  his  scrap  book.     It  reads  as  follows: 

"JULY  10,  1890 
RECEIVED  AT  CHEYENNE  5.25  PM 

DATED  WASHINGTON  DC  10 

TO:  HONORABLE  JOHN  W.  MELDRUM,  GOVERNOR 

PROCLAIM  TO  THE  PEOPLE  THAT  V/YOMING  IS  A  MEMBER 
OF  THE  INDESTRUCTIBLE  UNION  OF  AMERICAN  STATES 
TO  THEM  EXTEND  HEARTY  CONGRATULATIONS.  THE  PRESI- 
DENT SIGNED  THE  BILL  AT  5.30  WASHINGTON  TIME 

J.  M.  CAREY" 

The  Acting  Governor  Makes  a  Statehood  Proclamation 

The  proclamation  issued  by  Judge  Meldrum  was  dated 
July  11,  1890.  It  was  +he  first  state  paper  issued  for  the  State 
of  Wyoming.     It  follows: 

PROCLAMATION 

"WHEREAS,  The  people  of  the  territory  of  Wyoming  did,  on  the  thirteenth 
day  of  September,  A.  D.  1889,  by  a  convention  of  delegates  called  and  assem- 
bled for  that  purpose,  form  for  themselves  a  constitution,  which  constitution 
was  ratified  and  adopted  by  the  people  of  said  territory  at  the  election  held 
therefor  on  the  first  Tuesday  in  November,  A.  D.  1889;  and 

"WHEREAS,  By  an  act  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  approved  by 
the  president  on  the  tenth  day  of  July,  A.  D.  1890,  the  said  territory  was  duly 
admitted  into  the  union  as  a  state  of  Wyoming,  and  the  said  constitution  was 
duly  accepted,  ratified  and  confirmed  by  congress; 

"NOW,  therefore,  I,  John  W.  Meldrum,  acting  governor  of  Wyoming,  do 
hereby  proclaim  that  the  state  of  Wyoming  has  been  duly  admitted  and  de- 
clared to  be  a  state  of  the  United  States  of  America  on  an  equal  footing  with 
the  original  states  in  all  respects  whatever;  and  I  do   hereby   call   especial 


46  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

attention  to  the  several  provisions  of  Article  XXI  of  the  constitution  of  the  said 
state  regulating  and  providing  for  the  change  and  transition  from  the  terri- 
torial system  to  a  permanent  state  government. 

"In  performing  this  duty  I  extend  to  the  people  of  the  state  my  most  earnest 
congratulations,  and  express  to  them  my  entire  confidence  in  their  readiness 
and  ability  to  cheerfully  meet  and  sustain  the  obligations  and  responsibilities 
incident  to  their  entrance  into  the  union  of  states. 

"In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  caused  the  great 
seal  of  the  state  of  Wyoming  to  be  hereto  affixed  at  Cheyenne,  the  capital, 
this  eleventh  day  of  July,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  ninety,  and  of  the  independence  of  the  United  States  of  America  the  one 
hundred  and  fifteenth. 

JOHN  W.  MELDRUM^ 
(SEAL)  Acting  Governor" 


Almost  a  Bank  President 

Another  interesting  incident  in  the  Judge's  Ufe  was  just 
prior  to  his  trip  to  CaHfornia  in  1886,  when  he  almost  became 
the  president  of  a  bank.  The  Judge  laughed  about  this  incident 
as  he  related  it  as  follows: 

"In  1886,  after  resigning  as  Surveyor  General,  I  came  near 
becoming  President  of  a  bank  in  Laramie.  There  were  five  of 
us  and  we  each  had  agreed  to  put  in  $20,000  each  as  it  was 
necessary  to  have  $100,000  to  start  a  bank.  In  fact,  I  rather 
think  there  were  six  but  I  can  remember  the  names  of  four  be- 
sides myself.  We  had  it  all  doped  out  how  we  were  going  to 
run  it.  I  bought  1he  ground  to  put  the  building  on.  I  went  to 
Denver  and  spent  some  time  there  with  an  architect  getting 
the  plans  for  the  bank.  We  were  all  ready  to  start  the  building 
when  a  man  from  Pennsylvania  came  out — an  old  banker — and 
he  wanted  to  get  in  on  the  deal.  Of  course,  he  didn't  want  to 
come  in  unless  he  got  an  office.  However,  all  the  offices  were 
already  spoken  for.  The  president,  vice-president  and  cashier 
were  all  the  positions  there  were  and  these  were  already  ar- 
ranged for. 

"He  said  that  if  we  didn't  let  him  in  on  this  he  would  start 
a  bank  here  of  his  own.  He  was  connected  with  the  moneyed 
men  in  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania — I  believe  it  was  Pittsburgh. 
Well,  I  knew  that  that  was  just  sand,  that  he  was  merely  talking. 
I  told  him  I  thought  he  was  talking  through  his  hat. 

"The  man  we  had  picked  for  cashier  was  already  a  cashier 
in  a  bank — the  Wyoming  National  Bank.  He  was  going  to 
guit  that  position  and  become  cashier  of  the  new  bank.  So 
this  fellow  got  after  this  cashier  and  tried  to  get  him  to  pull  out 
from  our  bank  and  let  him  go  in.  This  cashier's  name  was 
Dawson — Cashier  of  the  Wyoming  National  Bank.     After  much 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  47 

persuasion  by  this  man  from  the  East,  whose  name  was  Crumhn, 
Dawson  asked  that  we  let  Crumhn  in.  He  said  he  had  a  posi- 
tion already,  just  as  good  as  he  would  have  in  the  new  bank, 
and  was  in  favor  of  letting  Crumlin  come  in  the  new  bank  in 
his  place.  I  told  Dawson  unless  he  would  go  in  I  would  not 
go  in  myself.  Dawson  was  a  popular  fellow,  he  knew  everyone 
in  town,  and  we  needed  him  in  our  bank.  This  fellow  Crumlin 
just  kept  around,  trying  to  get  in.  He  had  some  influential 
friends  in  Laramie  and  they  asked  why  we  didn't  let  him  in. 
I  told  them  that  I  wouldn't  want  him  in  because  I  wanted  Daw- 
son and  unless  Dawson  comes  in  I  will  not  come  in. 

"After  some  time  I  finally  said  to  Crumlin:  'If  you  will  take 
the  property  off  my  hands — I  had  paid  the  cash  for  the  site  out 
of  my  own  pockets — and  buy  my  house  so  that  I  will  be  footloose 
here  I  will  step  out  and  let  you  in.'  With  that  he  said:  "How 
much  do  you  want?'  I  told  him  about  $16,000.  By  golly,  he 
took  me  up  right  off  the  bat.  I  said  to  him  that  I  was  a  good 
enough  sport  and  that  I  wouldn't  go  back  on  my  word.  That 
was  in  1886  and  that  was  as  close  as  I  came  1o  being  the  presiden+ 
of  a  bank.  I  was  glad  later  on  that  it  happened  this  way  be- 
cause it  is  no  pleasure  to  be  a  president  of  a  bank.  Especially 
in  those  days.  When  I  was  director  of  the  bank  later  in  Cheye- 
nne every  time  I  heard  the  telephone  ring  I  was  afraid  someone 
was  calling  up  to  tell  me  that  the  bank  had  gone  under.  I  was 
almost  afraid  to  asnwer  the  telephone. 

''After  I  sold  out  that  left  me  footloose.  It  was  then  I  told 
Mrs.  Meldrum  we  could  now  go  to  Europe  as  we  had  planned. 
We  went  to  Denver  and  I  took  sick  and  we  wound  up  by  going 
to  California." 

(Tn  be  Continued) 


48  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

REMINISCENCES  OF  AN|EARLY-DAY  RAILROAD 
CIVIL  ENGINEER  IN  NORTHWESTERN  WYOMING 

By  John  B.  Ferguson* 

After  graduation  from  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Tech- 
nology in  1899,  I  was  with  the  Burlington  Railroad,  and  by  1900 
had  seen  considerable  of  that  railroad's  territory  in  Western 
Nebraska,  Montana,  the  Black  Hills  of  South  Dakota  and  the 
North  Platte  region  of  Wyoming. 

Unexpected  orders  often  moved  us  engineers  overnight  to 
new  localities,  and  about  the  first  of  the  year  1900,  while  I  was 
temporarily  at  headguarters  in  Lincoln,  Nebraska,  I  received 
sudden  instructions  to  proceed  at  once  to  Frannie,  Wyoming, 
to  take  charge  there  of  the  first  ten  miles  in  Wyoming  of  the 
Toluca-Cody  line,  to  be  constructed  ''from  the  grass  roots  up," 
as  Chief  Engineer  Weeks  put  it. 

I  had  finished  up  the  Toluca  Division  a  few  days  before, 
and  had  stopped  off  at  Deadwood  in  the  Black  Hills  on  m_y  way 
back  to  Lincoln  to  make  a  survey  of  the  Burlington  yards  there. 

Obeying  orders  without  delay,  I  took  a  night  train  out  of 
Lincoln  and  was  met  the  following  morning  at  Alliance  by  my 
assistant,  Dick  Hughes.  Hughes  had  been  with  me  the  previous 
few  months  at  Toluca,  had  gone  home  to  Denver  for  a  few  days, 
and  was  now  eager  to  see  new  territory. 

A  long  trip  to  Billings,  Montana,  the  end  of  the  line,  a 
mighty  cold  night  at  the  Cottage  Inn  there,  then  the  Northern 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH. —  John  Berton  Ferguson,  proprietor,  since 
1909,  of  J.  B.  Ferguson  and  Company,  Engineers,  Constructors,  312  West 
Washington  Street,  Hagerstown,  Maryland,  was  born  in  Woburn,  Massachu- 
setts, on  January  8,  1877,  and  subsequent  to  his  early  experiences  in  Wyoming, 
has  carved  out  a  useful  and  successful  career  as  a  leader  in  professional  and 
civic  affairs. 

In  "Who's  Who  in  Engineering"  appears  the  following  information: 

From  1899  until  1909,  when  he  became  the  proprietor  of  his  own  business, 
Mr.  Ferguson  held  positions,  respectively,  with  the  C.  B.  &  Q.  Railroad,  the 
Pennsylvania  Railroad  and  the  Ohio  Electric  Railway.  From  1914-1927  he 
was  City  Engineer  of  Hagerstown,  Md.;  1916-1925,  Chief  Engineer  of  Hag- 
erstown Sewage  Commission;  1916-1930,  County  Engineer,  Washington 
County;  1918-1920,  Supervising  Engineer,  Camp  Eustis,  Virginia,  Balloon 
Observers  School  Camp  Morrison  Yorktown  Road  Projects;  1938-1940, 
Director  of  the  Western  Maryland  Ry.  Co. 

He  has  served  as  president  of  the  Hagerstown  Chamber  of  Commerce, 
1930-1938;  president  of  the  Washington  County  Council  of  Boy  Scouts,  1927- 
1937;  vice-president  and  secretary,  Board  of  Trustees,  Washington  County 
Free  Library;  director,  Washington  County  Museum  of  Fine  Arts;  is  a  member 
of  the  Rotary  Club,  Antietam  Archers  and  American  Society  of  Civil  Engineers. 

Mr.  Ferguson  was  married  to  Beulah  L.  Darby  at  Williamsport,  Maryland, 
on  September  21,  1904,  and  they  have  a  son,  John  B.  Ferguson,  Jr. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  49 

Pacific  the  next  morning  to  Gebo,  Montana,  where  we  un- 
loaded with  our  big  tent  and  other  engineering  paraphernaha. 
As  per  instructions,  we  hunted  up  a  Mr.  Thurston  just  outside 
of  town  whom  I  beUeve  was  a  brother-in-law  of  Mr.  Waterman, 
the  general  storekeeper  of  the  Burlington.  Mr.  Thurston  kindly- 
put  us  up  for  the  night  and  arranged  to  drive  us  to  Frannie  next 
day  in  his  well  eguipped  wagon. 

I  have  little  recollection  of  that  drive  except  the  bitter  cold. 
As  we  wound  up  over  the  rim  rock  of  Clark's  Fork  Valley  into 
that  of  Sage  Creek,  we  could  find  little  pleasure  in  facing,  from 
the  driver's  seat,  the  strong  cold  wind,  and  each  of  us  in  turn 
was  only  too  glad  to  surrender  the  reins  to  the  next  man  and 
take  his  turn  to  walk.  I  do  recall  with  pleasure,  however,  the 
beautiful  view  that  confronted  us  as  we  topped  the  rise  and 
found  the  Sage  Creek  Valley  unfolding  before  us  with  the  ma- 
jestic snow-capped  Big  Horns  in  the  far  distance. 

Long  after  dark  that  evening,  we  reached  the  camp  of 
Division  Engineer  Bergen  near  Bowler,  where  we  were  warmly 
greeted  by  Bergen  and  his  assistants.  We  found  Bergen 
comfortably  established  with  his  new  wife  and  we  enjoyed  a 
splendid  meal  with  the  hospitable  folks  at  Piney  Camp,  where 
we  spent  the  night. 

The  following  morning  we  were  up  early  and  soon  after 
breakfast  were  harnessed  up  for  the  remaining  miles  to  Frannie. 
We  found  the  thermometer  40  below,  but  happily  had  the  strong 
north  wind  on  our  backs  for  we  were  now  proceeding  almost 
due  south.  The  bitterness  of  the  wind  and  its  penetrating 
gualities  were  silently  testified  to  by  the  many  north  bound 
freighters  whom  we  passed.  All,  without  exception,  were  al- 
lowing their  teams  to  take  their  own  course  without  a  driver, 
while  they  trudged  behind  in  the  shelter  of  their  wagons. 

I  have  a  clear  recollection  of  the  vast  sea  of  unusually 
tall  sagebrush  that  met  our  eyes  as  we  crossed  the  Wyoming 
line  and  wound  coA^n  the  ever  widening  Sage  Creek  Valley. 
Some  of  that  sage  was  fully  ten  feet  tall. 

We  ended  our  trip  at  Jack  Morris'  ranch  house  about  noon, 
where  we  again  received  a  warm  welcome  typical  of  that  coun- 
try and  time.  Jack  told  us  to  go  ahead  and  pitch  camp  where 
we  chose,  and  gladly  arranged  to  provide  us  with  meals  during 
our  stay.  We  met  his  young  and  attractive  daughter  and 
learned  that  the  posKoffice  in  his  house  had  been  named  Farnnie 
in  her  honor. 

We  pitched  our  tent  that  afternoon  just  across  Sage  Creek 
which  flowed  a  short  distance  back  of  the  Morris  house.  The 
chief  engineer  had  provided  us  with  a  very  heavy  and  large 
tent  with  a  knock-down  wooden  floor  and  double  deck  bunks. 


50 


ANNALS  OF  WYOAIING 


Looking  North  From  Morris  Ranch  Along  Sage  Creek. 
Sub-Contractor's    Tents    in    Back,    June,    1900. 


The  ground  was  frozen  and  therefore  it  was  impossible  for  us 
to  seal  up  our  tent  at  the  bottom.  For  heat,  we  had  a  cast  iron 
way  car  stove  but  did  not  have  time  to  forage  for  fuel.  As  a 
conseguence,  after  burning  a  few  of  our  precious  stakes,  we 
went  to  bed  wi%  no  fire  and  no  straw  for  our  bunks.  In  spite 
of  our  wealth  of  blankets,  we  spent  a  bitter  night.  I  can  never 
forget  Dick's  face  in  the  morning  as  he  crawled  out  of  his  patent- 
sleeping  bag,  nor  his  emphatic  assertion  "1  was  never  so  damned 
cold  in  my  Ufe." 

However,  a  ho^"  meal  at  the  Morris's  restored  our  good 
nature,  and  it  was  with  a  renewed  interest  in  life  that  we  set 
out  to  locate  the  center  line  of  the  proposed  railroad.  We  soon 
found  it  a  mile  or  so  west  of  the  Creek  skirting  the  hillside  and 
bearing  away  to  the  southwest.  Profile  in  hand,  we  followed 
the  line  for  the  full  ten  miles  until  we  reached  the  beginning 
of  the  next  ten  mile  division  near  Polecat  Creek.  The  next 
few  days  were  busy  ones  delivering  stakes  along  the  line  and 
proceeding  with  the  setting  of  the  grade  and  cross  section  stakes 
for  the  contractor,  Charlie  Sharpe,  who  had  not  yet  appeared. 

We  had  completed  about  five  miles  of  this  work  when  we 
were  delighted,  one  morning,  to  see  Sharpe' s  outfit  trundling 
toward  us  from  the  direction  of  Frannie.  With  it  came  somie 
old  friends  who  had  been  on'  other  work  with  us  near  Alliance, 
Nebraska,  Bill  Chalk  was  in  charge  as  general  foreman  and 
with  him  was  a  recruit  for  my  own  camp,  a  J.  Buell  Chessington. 
They  speedily  selected  a  site  and  soon  had  a  camp  well  estab- 
lished abeut  2Y2  miles  from  Frannie.  Sharpe  was  handling, 
directly,  several  miles  of  the  grading,  and  so,  almost  immedi- 
ately established  a  second  camp  about  five  miles  from  Frannie. 
As  this  second  camp  would  be  about  the  center  of  our  work, 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  51 

we  decided  to  move  from  Frannie,  and  located  near  Sharpe's 
outfit,  where  we  could  get  good  board  at  a  reasonable  price 
and  have  some  company  at  the  same  time. 

In  locating  our  tent,  we  noted  that  all  of  Sharpe's  were  in 
the  open  directly  exposed  to  winds  from  all  directions.  For 
ourselves,  therefore,  we  chose  a  little  sheltered  spot  about  100 
yards  from  the  maun  camp.  We  looked  forward  to  some  more 
bitter  winter  winds  and  low  temperatures. 

With  three  of  us,  moving  was  a  simple  operation,  and  we 
soon  found  ourselves  enjoying  the  bountiful  table  in  Sharpe's 
big  horse  tent  used  as  a  dining  hall  for  all  of  his  men. 

We  devoted  part  of  our  evenings  to  fixing  ourselves  up 
with  a  few  conveniences  in  the  way  of  tables,  shelves,  etc., 
but  with  the  intense  cold  of  those  winter  months,  and  the  fact 
that  we  got  up  pretty  early,  our  evenings  were  never  long. 
Our  mail  reached  us  from  the  Northern  Pacific  at  Bridger  by 
stage  to  Frannie,  thence  to  us  either  by  courtesy  of  Sharpe's 
men  or  through  our  own  visits  to  the  postoffice. 

A  couple  of  weeks  after  we  moved,  Chessington  looked 
out  the  tent  door  one  Sunday  morning,  and  burst  out  with  the 
statement  that  there  was  ISPW,  meaning  Chief  Engineer  Weeks, 
who,  a  moment  later,  burst  through  the  tent  door  in  his  usual 
hearty  wholesome  way.  He  had  just  driven  out  from  Frannie, 
and  had  with  him  the  general  superintendent,  T.  E.  Calvert, 
and  also  another  recruit  for  our  camp,  W.  G.  Dungan,  who  had 
returned  to  Lincoln  a  few  days  before  from  a  long  experience 
in  Wyoming  and  Idaho  on  location  work.  Dungan  proved  a 
most  welcome  addition  to  our  group,  for  his  Irish  wit  and  good 
humor  were  never  failing. 

They  complimented  us  on  our  tent  location,  then  took  me 
along  with  them  over  the  rest  of  the  division,  this  being  the 
Chief's  first  inspection  of  it.  We  discussed  ditches,  drainage 
and  overhaul,  and  at  the  end  of  the  ten  miles  they  kept  on  for 
Dick  Morrow's  division  near  Cody  several  miles  beyond  Pole- 
cat Creek, while  I  turned  back  for  our  camp  to  get  better  ac- 
quainted with  our  latest  recruit. 

When  Mr.  Calvert  came  back  a  few  days  later.  I  heard 
him  tell  Mr.  Weeks  a  bit  about  a  trip  he  made  through  the  Big 
Horn  Canyon  by  boat,  possibly  the  first  ever  to  have  accompli- 
shed this.  Mr.  Weeks'  comment  was  that  it  was  an  awfully 
dangerous  thing  to  do. 

There  was  little  we  could  do  in  the  way  of  entertainment. 
Y/e  had  some  newspapers,  a  few  magazines,  and  we  did  manage 
to  make  and  use  a  checker  board.  A  favorite  pasttime  into 
which  we  drifted  unconsciously,  was  argument.     I  marvel  yet, 


52  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

after  all  these  years,  at  the  very  trivial  things  we  nearly  came  to 
blows  about.  I  remember  one  particularly  heated  affair  that 
lasted  for  days  and  days  over  the  difference  between  muslin 
and  cotton  cloth.  We  wrote  away  to  our  respective  homes  for 
information  in  widely  different  sections  of  the  USA  and  found 
this  strangely  confirmatory  of  our  separate  opinions,  but  yet 
unconvincing  to  others.  We  were  too  young  then  to  realize 
what  different  meanings  the  same  word  may  have  in  various 
parts  of  the  country.  The  writer  had  brought  with  him  into 
camp  an  old  flute  which  he  had  learned  to  play  after  a  fashion, 
together  with  a  lot  of  music.     At  times  this  appealed  to  the  others. 

The  winter  was  a  bitterly  cold  one  as  we  had  anticipated. 
Our  work  took  us  five  miles  in  each  direction.  We  were  not 
allowed  any  form  of  transportation  and  it  was  strictly  against 
the  rules  of  the  company  to  bum  any  off  the  contractor.  The 
continuous  walking  kept  us  continuously  hungry  and  always 
able  to  do  tull  justice  to  the  excellent  meals  that  Charley  Sharpe 
furnished  at  reasonable  cost  to  us. 

Sharpe' s  camp  consisted  of  a  commissary  and  office  tent, 
a  large  horse  tent  for  a  dining  hall,  another  large  tent  for  the 
stabling  of  the  horses  when  they  were  not  ranging  in  the  open 
at  night  and  many  smaller  tents  for  the  housing  of  the  foreman 
and  straw  bosses.  The  men  were  largely  housed  in  large 
tents  and  provided  with  individual  cots. 

There  was  no  mechanical  eguipment  on  that  job.  In  fac^, 
I  do  not  recall  seeing  any  on  the  Burlington's  outlying  work. 
This  particular  job  was  carried  on  wholly  with  wheeled  scrap- 
ers, slips,  Fresno  scrapers,  and  sometimes  wagons.     The  cuts 


Sharp's  Ten-Horse  Plow  Team  in  Action. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  53 

were  plowed  first,  then  slipped  or  scraped  away,  or  the  earth 
was  elevated  by  a  grading  machine,  into  eleven  wagons  drawn 
by  horses  and  mules.  I  have  a  clear  recollection  of  the  fine 
stock  that  Sharpe  always  had.  I  have  a  picture  or  two,  taken 
by  myself,  of  ten -horse  plow  teams  working  on  the  cemented 
gravel  sometimes  encountered.  The  "freehaul"  of  the  grading 
contracts  in  those  days  was  500  feet.  For  all  additional  dis- 
tances excavation  was  hauled,  the  contractor  was  paid  '"over- 
haul". 

The  camp  had  no  resident  doctor.  Anyone  who  was  sick 
had  to  get  well  the  best  way  he  could  or  go  some  place  else.  I 
was  interested  in  the  method  of  keeping  beef  when  the  weather 
got  warm.  They  simply  erected  a  pole  or  flag  staff  at  the  kit- 
chen door,  with  a  pulley  at  the  top.  The  quarter  of  beet  was 
fastened  to  a  stout  rope  woven  through  the  pulley,  and  was 
hoisted  up  to  the  top  of  the  pole  above  the  level  of  the  flies.  When 
a  supply  was  wanted  for  a  meal,  the  beef  was  lowered  to  the 
ground,  the  necessary  amount  sliced  off,  the  quarter  hoisted  to 
the  top  again.  The  milk  used  was,  of  course,  of  a  canned  variety 
diluted  with  plenty  of  water.  We  knew  it  in  those  "'free  silver 
days,"  as  'T6  to  1."  God  knows  what  the  butter  was  made  of, 
or  from.  It  was  recognized  as  axle  grease  among  the  diners, 
who  knowingly  hollered  for  the  gravel  car  when  they  wanted 
sugar.  Anyone  who  tried  the  doughnuts  in  those  camps  would 
understand  why  they  were  universally  dubbed  "gaskets." 

The  water  was  hauled  from  Sage  Creek  in  tank  wagons, 
and  no  one,  in  those  days,  ever  heard  of  chlorinators.  Yet,  I 
have  no  recollection  ot  outbreaks  of  diarrhea  or  dysentery 
among  the  men.  Sickness  was  really  quite  rare.  It  simply 
didn't  pay.  There  was  no  fun  in  lying  round  in  an  old  tent 
all  by  yourself. 

The  matter  of  fuel  was  at  times  of  considerable  concern  to 
us.  This  was  a  treeless  section  of  Wyoming,  the  Big  Horns 
being  many  miles  +o  the  east  of  us.  We  had  a  cast  iron  stove 
only,  and  we  feared  the  lack  of  fuel  in  the  days  to  come.  Hiring 
a  wagon  from  the  contractor,  therefore,  we  set  out  toward  the 
Big  Horns,  resolved  to  bring  back  a  capacity  load  of  wood  if 
we  had  to  camp  out  for  it.  We  were  given  a  lot  of  directions 
as  to  where  we  might  find  wood  before  we  got  to  the  mountains, 
but  all  conceded  that  we  were  in  for  some  adventure.  We 
set  out  with  frank  misgivings,  with  a  moderate  amount  of  grub, 
Dungan  with  his  old  service  revolver  strapped  under  his  coat. 
Past  Frannie  we  went,  and  still  headed  east,  in  the  general 
directions  of  the  mountains.  Two  miles  east  of  there  we  turned 
to  the  south  down  a  gulley,  following,  as  we  supposed,  certain 
directions  we  had  received  from  someone.  A  mile  or  two, 
then  a  sharp  turn  brought  us  up  against  a  hillside  covered  with 


S4  AN'NALS.OF  WYOMING 

low  cedar  trees.  From  the  top  of  the  hill,  the  camp  was  in  plain 
sight  seven  miles  away.  Our  adventure  was  over.  The  rest 
was  hard  work,  but  we  succeeded  in  loading  the  wagon  and 
had  the  laugh  on  our  croaking  friends  when  we  showed  up 
in  camp  early  in  the  afternoon. 

This  same  cedar,  however,  came  near  being  our  undoing. 
Setting  out  one  morning,  to  be  gone  for  the  whole  day,  Dungan 
happened  to  step  round  to  the  side  of  the  tent  and  discovered 
a  rapidly  widening  four  inch  hole  burning  in  the  fly  that  cover- 
ed the  tent.  Cedar  is  a  very  sparking  wood  and  a  good  sized 
spark  from  it  nearly  lost  us  our  home.  We  were  exceptionally 
careful  after  that. 

V\/'hen  that  load  of  cedar  was  about  gone,  we  decided  we'd 
mine  coal  from  one  of  the  many  thin  veins  of  coal  visible  in  that 
region.  Again  hiring  a  wagon  from  the  contractor,  we  trekked 
a  few  miles  to  the  northwest  and  spent  an  energetic  day  digging 
out  a  load  from  an  eight-inch  vein  exposed  on  a  hillside.  It 
proved  to  be  a  soft  lignite  which  burned  freely  with  a  soft  ash, 
but  which  disintegrated  quickly  when  left  exposed  to  the  wea- 
ther. 

That  winter  of  1900-1901  was  one  of  widespread  small-pox 
epidemics  (so  called) .  The  Chief  had  required  that  I  be  vacci- 
nated before  going  into  the  Big  Horn  Country. 

Late  in  the  winter,  we  were  much  disturbed  to  learn  that 
the  disease  had  broken  out  in  Sharpe's  camp  and  that  at  least 
sixteen  men  were  reported  down  with  it.  As  we  were  getting 
our  meals  in  the  same  tent  as  the  rest  of  the  men,  we  were  nat- 
urally exposed.  Here  we  had  a  splendid  subject  for  argument, 
ready-made.  How  best  to  avoid  the  disease?  There  was  no 
doctor  in  the  camp,  and  the  nearest  one  was  probably  60  miles 
away.  Those  were  the  early  dates  of  Physical  Culture  and 
Bernarr  Macfadden. 

As  only  one  of  us  smoked,  strange  to  say,  he  was  naturally 
urged  to  stop  his  use  of  the  weed.  As  to  diet,  there  was  net 
much  we  could  do  except  eat  what  we  were  given.  We  could 
fast,  of  course,  but,  being  guite  young,  that  idea  did  not  seem 
to  appeal  to  us,  as  a  reasonable  palliative.  But  baths  and  per- 
haps exercise!  There  was  the  chance.  We  argued  that  small- 
pox was  a  skin  disease.  Keep  the  skin  healthy  by  proper  baths 
and  exercise  and  you  should  be  free  from  danger.  But  bathing 
and  drinking  water  had  to  be  hauled  five  miles  in  a  wagon  from 
Sage  Creek.  It  was  therefore  quite  precious.  It  was  still 
winter  and  too  cold  for  outdoor  bathing.  Saucer  baths  then, 
cold  saucer  baths  sounded  about  right.  Cold  baths  with  a 
judicious  bit  of  fasting,  but  not  too  much.  The  smoker  figured, 
under  pressure,  that  maybe  he  might  cut  down  some  on  the 
use  of  the  weed. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  55 

One  most  confident  figure  among  us  was  Chessington. 
He  was  not  afraid  in  any  way.  No  indeed,  not  he.  They  had 
tried  and  tried  to  vaccinate  him,  but  in  vain.  It  simply  couldn't 
be  done.  Ergo,  he  was  a  natural  immune.  He  would  not  be 
afraid  to  go  into  a  small-pox  hospital  and  nurse  smallpox  pat- 
ients. 

The  discussions  and  arguments  were  endless.  Then,  one 
Sunday  evening.  Chess  came  down  with  chills  and  fever.  He 
really  must  have  felt  pretty  rocky,  but  having  been  imbued 
without  braggadocio  attitude,  about  rugged  health,  etc.,  he 
hated  to  complain.  But  that  night  he  whimpered  a  lot  in  his 
sleep.  Next  morning,  he  was  too  sick  to  go  out.  Hardhearted- 
ly,  we  left  him  to  his  ills  alone,  while  we  worked  and  ate  the 
meals  we  needed.  Being  partly  sold  on  the  fasting  idea,  he 
ate  little  for  the  next  day  or  so,  thinking  he  had  only  a  bit  of 
cold  and  fever.  He  stuck  closely  to  his  bunk  and  the  tent.  By 
the  middle  of  the  week,  he  was  able  to  stagger  over  to  the  din- 
ing tent  for  a  bit  of  food.  Then  we  discovered  that  he  was 
breaking  out  with  white  pustules.  The  natural  immune  had 
the  loathsome  disease,  there  was  no  doubt  about  it.  Four  of 
us  in  one  tent,  and  one  with  smallpox.  There  was  nothing  to 
do.  It  was  too  late.  We  had  to  take  it.  But,  to  his  cheerful 
and  sardonic  statement  that  as  long  as  he  had  it  we'd  have  to 
have  it  too,  we  cheerfully  told  him  that  we'd  fool  him  yet.  And 
we  did.     Not  one  of  the  rest  of  us  got  it. 

When  the  camp  had  its  greatest  number  of  ill  men,  the 
situation  came  near  being  tragic  for  a  while.  One  of  Sharpe's 
men  ran  away  from  the  camp  to  a  small  Montana  town  where  he 
proceeded  to  get  ''lickered"  up  to  the  point  of  loguaciousness, 
when  he  told  that  Sharpe's  camp  had  broken  out  with  smallpox, 
and  how  he  had  gotten  away  from  it.  Now  Sharpe  was  getting 
his  supplies  from  that  town,  and  there  seemed  a  good  chance 
to  the  townspeople,  therefore,  of  the  dread  disease  being  passed 
along  to  them.  They  took  prompt  action,  chasing  the  drunk 
out  of  town  and  sending  a  posse  of  well  armed  citizens  to  the 
State  line  above  Frannie.  We  had  visions  of  being  starved  out 
for  awhile,  bu^  reason  finally  prevailed,  and  the  embargo  was 
lifted. 

About  that  time  I  received  a  letter  from  the  chief  engineer, 
discreetly  referring  to  a  rash  or  measles  that  he  understood  had 
broken  out  in  our  camp,  and  suggesting  that  I  fumigate  our 
letters  outgoing  to  him,  with  sulphur.  When  he  visited  the 
camp  later,  he  was  very  careful  to  keep  me  on  the  lee  side  while 
inspecting  the  work. 

I  made  my  first  acguaintance  with  formaldehyde  at  this 
time.  Mr.  Sharpe  sent  in  a  generator  which  we  used  to  fumigate 
our  tent.  I  can  testify  to  the  penetrating  gualities  of  the  gas, 
for  we  could  detect  it  long  after  in  the  bottoms  of  our  trunks. 


56  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Some  practical  joker  in  Sharpe's  camp  got  hold  of  the 
machine  and  setting  it  up  just  outside  one  of  the  men's  small 
tents  one  night,  he  passed  the  hose  under  the  tent  side  wall  to 
discharge  the  contents  into  the  tent.  The  men  were  busy  with 
a  game  of  poker,  and  showed  a  rare  lack  of  sensitivity.  The 
only  thing  they  noticed  was  a  peculiar  odor,  which  did  not  even 
slow  up  the  game. 

I  recollect  that  we  all  craved  candy  and  sweets,  the  desserts 
probably  not  being  satisfying.  We  used  to  buy  bitter  chocolate 
by  the  pound  and  shaving  it  up  on  a  scratch  pad  with  a  mixture 
of  sugar  eat  it  with  gusto.  I  recall  that  we  used  up  20  lbs.  of 
chocolate  in  this  way.  My  sister  was  a  famous  fudge  maker  in 
those  days.  Understanding  our  need,  she  once  sent  me  7  lbs. 
of  her  best  brand.  Receiving  it  one  afternoon,  it  was  all  gone 
to  the  last  crumb  by  the  following  noon. 

With  the  coming  of  spring,  I  was  able,  at  last,  to  solve  a 
problem  that  had  been  brought  to  camp  with  me,  had  bothered 
me  all  winter,  literally  hanging  over  my  head.  The  tools  avail- 
able helpful  in  solving  such  a  problem  in  addition  to  our  usual 
eguipment  were  a  small  pair  of  scissors,  and  two  very  small  hand 
glasses.  With  the  help  of  these,  I  set  to  work,  and  after  two 
and  a  half  hours  of  backbreaking  toil  I  solved  this  problem  to 
the  vociferous  acclaim  of  my  associates.  I  do  not  think  I  have 
ever  since  done  anything  that  gave  me  so  much  personal  sais- 
f action  of  the  kind.  Fortunately,  it  was  a  problem  the  solution 
of  which  can  be  readily  understood  by  any  man  who  has  been 
out  in  the  wilds  away  from  the  accessories  of  civilization.  Dear 
readers,  I  cut  and  trimmed  my  own  hair! 

The  warmer  weather  also  released  us  from  the  long  indoor 
evenings,  and  our  arguments.  We  tried  pistol  shooting,  and 
played  a  lot  of  ''Duck  on  the  Rock."  We  made  long  trips  to  the 
north  and  to  the  south  visiting  our  neighboring  division  engi- 
neers, twenty  miles  to  each  round  trip. 

One  day  I  recall  while  Jack  Morris  and  I  were  standing  on 
the  banks  of  Sage  Creek,  his  talk  turned  to  Buffalo  Bill.  He 
spoke  admiringly  of  that  colorful  character  and  of  his  ability 
as  a  marksman.  Jack  then  told  me  of  being  in  conversation 
with  Buffalo  Bill  one  time  in  that  vicinity  when  suddenly  he 
threw  his  rifle  to  his  shoulder  and  fired  instantaneously,  ap- 
parently without  taking  aim,  at  a  fence-post  about  150  yards 
from  where  we  were  then  standing.  Jack  remarked  that  if  I 
would  look  at  the  post  sometime,  I  would  find  the  bullet-hole. 
I  did  inspect  that  post  later,  and  found  a  bullet-mark  on  one  side. 
While  Bill  had  hit  all  right,  it  was  close  to  being  a  miss.  I  have 
since  felt  that  if  I  were  a  relic  hunter,  I  should  have  cut  a  piece 
out  of  that  post  and  preserved  it  as  bearing  the  trade-mark  of 
William  F.  Cody.  Perhaps  the  post  is  still  there  for  someone 
else  to  collect  that  trophy. 

Late  in  the  spring,  Sharpe  had  all  the  heavy  work  finished. 
There  remained  only  the  first  three  miles  to  be  done  by  a  sub- 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  57 

contractor.  So,  we  again  found  it  necessary  to  move,  this  time 
to  Frannie,  with  the  help  of  some  accommodating  passing 
freighters.  We  pitched  tent  near  Jack  Morris'  again.  We 
were  getting  restless  with  our  activities  cut  down.  None  of 
us  had  any  idea  where  we  were  to  go  when  the  work  was  over, 
and  we  even  began  to  plan  a  trip  through  the  Yellowstone  Park 
if  there  was  to  be  a  layoff.  The  mountains  of  the  Park  were  in 
plain  sight  from  our  camp.  Our  only  diversion  was  sitting 
outside  the  tent  evenings,  watching  for  the  cloud  of  dust  to  the 
north  which  would  indicate  the  coming  of  the  stage  and  perhaps 
some  letters  for  us. 

Then  suddenly,  Dungan  was  called  away  to  take  charge  of 
some  work  in  the  Black  Hills,  Chessington  was  sent  down  the 
line  and  Hughes  was  sent  to  a  party  with  Mr.  Ensign  to  do  some 
locating  work.  Finally,  I  received  word  to  pack  up  and  head 
for  Edgemont,  South  Dakota,  where  I  was  to  be  stationed  for 
an  indefinite  time  on  maintenance  work. 

Jack  Morris  took  me  to  Bridger,  Montana,  where  I  was  to 
board  the  train  on  the  Northern  Pacific  for  Billings.  It  was  a 
Saturday  morning,  very  early,  when  we  left,  and  the  beauty  of 
that  day  is  with  me  yet.  The  western  meadow  larks  were  at 
their  best.  It  was  such  a  different  drive  from  the  one  coming 
in,  in  January. 

This  Big  Horn  country  made  a  deep  impression  on  me  that 
I  was  never  fully  aware  of  until  after  I  had  left.  The  tremen- 
dous sweep  of  the  country,  the  majesty  of  the  imposing  Big  Horn 
Range,  snow-topped,  even  when  I  left  there  in  June;  the  Pryor 
mountains  to  the  berth  and  the  miscellaneous  peaks  to  the  west, 
in  or  near  the  Yellowstone  Park,  all  combined  to  make  a  series 
of  vistas  enticing  in  their  beauty.  Reading  of  "The  Virginian" 
by  Owen  Wister,  a  few  years  or  so  later,  tended  to  crystallize 
in  my  thoughts  a  wish,  till  then  lying  latent,  to  revisit  and  thor- 
oughly examine  that  great  valley. 

I  recall  Jack  Morris  telling  me  on  that  drive  that  when  he 
first  came  to  this  country,  I  forget  how  many  years  before,  he 
could  see,  in  almost  any  direction,  great  bands  of  antelope, 
their  rumps  flashing  in  the  sunlight.  We  saw  none  at  all  in 
1901 .  Jack  also  told  me  that  there  were  a  lot  more  rattlesnakes 
then  than  now.  They  were  a  recognized  menace  to  the  stock, 
and  a  stockman  riding  over  the  country,  no  matter  how  urgent 
his  mission,  would  never  fail  to  stop  at  any  time  to  kill  rattle- 
snakes. 

I  shall  not  forget,  either,  that  we  drove  over  into  the  Clark's 
Fork  valley  just  in  time  to  see  the  one  and  only  train  departing 
for  Billings,  leaving  me  stranded  until  the  following  Monday. 

All  this  was  forty  years  ago.  I  have  never  been  back  in 
the  Big  Horn  country,  yet  it  is  the  place  of  all  others  that  I  should 
like  to  re-visit  and  explore  to  its  southern  limit.  Som.ehow,  I 
still  believe  that  I  shall  do  it. 


'58 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


EDWIN  J.  SMALLEY 

One  of  Cheyenne' 8  First  X alive  Sons 
By  Alice  M.  Shields' 

It  has  been  seventy  years  since  a  little  band  of  Pennsyl- 
vanians  stepped  off  the  train  at  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa,  trans- 
ferred their  belongings  and  their  families  into  prairie  schooners 
drawn  by  four-mule-teams,  and  headed  west.  For  weeks  they 
trekked  over  the  many  hundred  miles  of  broad  Nebraska  prair- 


*BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.— Alice  M.  Shields  (Mrs.  Jack  T.)  was  born 
in  August,  1893,  in  Atchison  Countv,  Kansas,  and  came  to  Chevenne,  Wyoming, 
in  July,  1929. 

Her  parents,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  James  Mathews,  of  Atchison  County, 
Kansas,  were  married  at  Effingham  of  that  State  in  1886. 

For  eighteen  years  before  coming  to  Wyoming  Mrs.  Shields  held  positions 
as  a  bookkeeper,  accountant  and  secretary  in  Kansas  City,  Missouri,  and  in 
1934  she  taught  commercial  subjects  in  the  Cheyenne  High  School  summer 
and  night  sessions.  She  also  was  engaged  on  a  Statewide  Historical  Project 
as  a  professional  employee. 

She  is  a  member  of  the  Catholic  church  and  of  the  Daughters  of  Isabella, 
a  national  organization  of  Catholic  women;  is  executive  secretary  of  a  Chey- 
enne committee  representing  the  National  Organization  for  Decent  Literature, 
and  is  a  member  of  the  Cheyenne  Writers  club,  which  is  now  inactive. 

Her  husband  has  been  associated  with  the  Colorado  and  Southern  and 
the  Union  Pacific  Railroads  since  1900,  the  date  of  his  arrival  in  Cheyenne, 
and  the  couple  reside  at  415  West  Twenty-fifth  Street. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  59 

ies,  and  as  they  traveled  they  noticed  that  the  gentle  slopes  of 
the  rolling  plains  country  became  more  acute.  Down  the 
slopes  and  up  the  swells  they  plodded,  always  thinking  that 
they  would  see  a  broad  expanse  at  the  top  of  the  next  swell,  but 
as  they  entered  what  later  became  Wyoming  Territory  they 
found  the  huge  ripples  to  be  continuous.  They  camped  each 
night  and  set  out  again  in  the  early  morning.  One  July  day 
they  gazed  out  upon  the  mountains  in  all  their  frowning-gran- 
deur. Soon  the  emigrants  found  themselves  crossing  a  long 
flat  with  a  creek  (Crow  Creek)  flowing  across  it.  In  the  clear 
atmosphere  they  seemed  to  be  very  close  to  the  mountains. 
They  knew  that  the  railroad  had  been  surveyed  to  pass  within 
a  stones  throw  of  the  little  creek.  Like  wise  they  felt  a  certain 
security  in  the  fact  that  they  were  to  be  in  the  shadow  of  Camp 
Carlin,  United  States  Army  Post,  later  Fort  Russell  and  now  Fort 
Francis  E.  Warren.  So,  considering  all  things,  they  elected  to 
bring  their  journey  to  an  end,  and  made  camp  on  the  banks  of 
the  creek.  They  tethered  their  mules  and  their  cows  and  made 
pens  for  their  fowl.     That  was  on  July  12,  1867. 

In  the  little  group  from  Pennsylvania,  was  F.  H.  Castle,  his 
wife,  and  his  three  children.  To  Mary  Jane  Castle,  their  oldest 
daughter,  the  new  country  was  becoming  a  land  of  romance. 
She  was  soon  to  be  married  to  one  of  their  party,  Benjamin 
H.  Smalley,  who  hailed  from  Duchess  County,  New  York  State, 
where  he  had  been  released  from  the  Union  Army  just  the  year 
before.  He  had  joined  the  Pennsylvanians  and  had  made  the  long 
journey  to  the  West  with  them.  So,  in  the  early  fall  of  1867, 
Benjamin  Smalley  and  Mary  Jane  Castle  were  the  principals 
of  the  first  marriage  to  take  place  in  the  new  settlement,  which 
later  became  Cheyenne.  Judge  Slaughter,  who  came  West 
soon  after  the  Pennsylvanians  had  arrived,  performed  the 
marriage  ceremony.  Among  those  present  at  the  wedding 
were  J.  R.  Whitehead  and  Judge  Kuykendall,  both  of  whom 
later  became  influential  citizens  of  Cheyenne. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Benjamin  H.  Smalley  then  joined  the  Castle 
family  in  the  building  of  an  adobe  house  on  what  is  now  Carey 
Avenue,  between  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth  Streets.  Their 
land,  which  cost  them  four  hundred  dollars,  now  is  the  site  of 
the  new  Todd  Building.  Soon  the  young  married  couple  took 
up  a  homestead  on  Middle  Crow  Creek.  Theirs  was  one  of 
the  first  homesteads  to  be  granted  in  what  later  became  Laramie 
County,  Wyoming,  and  it  is  now  known  as  the  Ferguson  ranch. 

On  June  27,  1868,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Benjamin  H.  Smalley 
became  the  proud  parents  of  their  first  born,  Edwin  John. Smal- 
ley; who  came  to  them  at  their  temporary  home  which  stood  on 
the  present  site  of  the  Crown  Oil  Company  on  Eighteenth  and 


60  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Capitol  Avenue.  There  was  great  rejoicing  at  his  birth,  be- 
cause the  boy  was  not  only  their  first  born,  but  he  was  one  of 
the  very  first  male  children  to  be  born  in  the  then  fast-growing 
community. 

It  was  just  one  month  after  the  birth  of  Edwin  John  Smalley 
that  the  bill  providing  for  the  temporary  government  of  the 
Territory  of  Wyoming  was  approved  by  President  Andrew 
Jackson,  on  July  25,  1868.  The  name  "Wyoming"  is  supposed 
to  be  a  corruption  of  the  Indian  name  Maughwauwama,  mean- 
ing large  plains.  In  September  of  the  same  year  Laramie 
County  was  organized,  and  Cheyenne,  known  as  the  Magic 
City,  had  grown  to  nineteen  hundred  population  and  was  made 
the  county  seat. 

Ed  Smalley,  as  he  has  always  been  known  by  the  towns- 
people, has  grown  up  with  the  town  and  when  he  was  in  the 
prime  of  life  he  served  his  community  as  one  of  its  leading 
citizens.  He  served  in  the  capacity  of  police  chief,  county 
assessor,  and  sheriff  of  Laramie  County.  Mr.  Smalley  said  he 
could  not  remember  when  Cheyenne  was  not  a  small  city.  His 
two  sisters,  Virga  Bell  (Mrs.  A.  J.  Gereke)  and  Eva  G.  (Mrs.  M. 
Morris)  were  born  in  Cheyenne. 

''My  father  sold  the  homestead  and  went  into  the  freigh- 
ting business  between  Cheyenne  and  Deadwood,  South  Dokota," 
Mr.  Smalley  related.  "He  had  an  eight  mule-team  and  a  ten 
mule-team,  and  hauled  flour  and  sugar  as  a  general  thing.  Of 
course  he  hauled  the  forage  for  the  mules.  The  freight  rate 
on  commodities  was  one  dollar  per  hundred  pounds  for  a  dis- 
tance of  one  hundred  miles,  and  for  greater  distances,  it  was 
three  dollars  per  hundred.  In  the  winter  season  rates  were 
higher.  On  one  occasion,  my  father  hauled  a  six  thousand 
pound  safe  to  Deadwood  to  be  delivered  to  the  county  tr  as- 
urer's  office.  He  also  freighted  a  load  of  flour  and  sugar  on 
that  trip,  which  was  made  in  the  winter  time.  He  collected 
sixteen  dollars  per  hundred  on  the  shipment,  but  the  expenses 
connected  with  the  trip  were  so  heavy,  due  to  the  fact  that  it 
took  so  long  to  make  the  trip,  that  he  did  not  net  on  the  deal 
what  might  be  imagined. 

"I  made  several  trips  with  my  father  during  summer  vaca- 
tions, and  the  rate  of  speed  at  which  we  traveled  enabled  me 
to  learn  every  mile  of  that  road,  which  was  three  hundred  and 
fifty  miles  in  length.  We  did  not  pass  through  any  towns  but 
went  by  way  of  the  stage  stations  where  the  stage  coach  pas- 
sengers ate  or  stopped  over,  and  where  fresh  horses  were 
hitched  to  the  stage  coach.  We,  with  the  freight  wagons,  of 
course,  didn't  change  our  teams  but  stopped  on  the  open  range 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  61 

near  a  waterjholejfand  fed  and  rested  our  animals.  It  was  ne- 
cessary, however,  to  stop  at  the  feed  stables  in  the  winter  time 
and  have  our  mules  fed. 

We  cooked  our  meals  in  a  Dutch  oven  over  a  camp  fire, 
which  of  course  was  great  sport  for  me.  We  carried  such 
provisions  as  ham,  bacon,  flour,  Arbuckle's  coffee,  Borden's 
condensed  milk,  sugar,  and  butter.  We  had  a  free  supply 
of  wild  game,  especially  antelope  and  sage  chicken;  also,  we 
had  all  of  the  fish  that  we  could  eat.  You  have  no  idea  how 
delicious  the  food  is  when  cooked  in  a  Dutch  oven,  and  eaten 
out  in  the  open.  We  made  our  own  bread.  The  recipe  used 
was  about  the  same  as  that  for  biscuit,  but  the  dough  was  baked 
in  one  piece.  To  bake  bread  or  meat  in  a  Dutch  oven,  we  first 
got  a  bed  of  red  coals,  placed  the  oven  on  them,  and  also  piled 
hot  coals  over  and  around  the  oven.  In  that  way,  the  baking 
was  slow  and  thorough  and  very  good. 

"Yes,  we  turned  our  mules  loose  on  the  prairie  and  left 
them  in  care  of  the  bell-mare,  which  was  picketed  out  in  a  good 
feeding  spot.  We  brought  the  bell-mare  along  for  the  express 
purpose  of  using  her  for  a  herder  for  the  mules.  Due  to  some 
strange  paradox  of  the  mule  nature,  that  beast  of  burden  has 
from  time  indefinite  considered  the  mare  his  guardian.  Often 
when  we  stopped  at  a  water  hole  at  noon,  we  were  met  by 
droves  of  range  cattle  and  horses  which  had  come  there  for  a 
drink,  too.  The  thing  that  bothered  me  most  on  those  occas- 
ions was  the  water  that  Dad  used  for  making  our  coffee.  He 
would  edge  his  way  down  to  the  stream  and  sink  a  little  hole  in 
the  clay  with  the  tin  dipper  and  then  step  back  and  wait  until 
it  filled  up  so  that  he  could  ladle  the  water  out  and  fill  the  coffee 
pot.  Of  course  it  was  the  same  water  hole  in  which  the  animals 
were  stamping,  but  we  never  got  sick  after  drinking  it,  as  I  am 
sure  wo  would,  if  we  did  such  a  thing  in  these  days  of  hygiene. 

"The  first  stage  station  after  leaving  Cheyenne  was  nine 
miles  out  and  was  called  the  Sealy  Road-house.  It  was  opera- 
ted by  Madam  Sealey.  The  second  station,  Pole  Creek  Ranch, 
was  eighteen  miles  out  and  was  operated  and  owned  by  Fred 
Schwartz.  The  stage  stations  were  regular  eating  houses,  with 
meals  served  at  all  hours,  and  were  eguipped  with  a  bar,  and 
with  a  stable  for  the  horses  and  mules.  The  third  station  out 
was  Horse  Creek  Station  which  was  twenty-seven  miles  from 
Cheyenne.  Chugwater  was  the  fourth  station  and  was  fifty- 
two  miles  out  of  Cheyenne.  It  was  eguipped  with  the  usual 
bar,  and  with  stables  for  seventy-five  horses.  Horses  were 
hayed  for  seventy-five  cents  a  span.  The  fifth  station  was 
Hat  Creek  Ranch,  operated  by  lack  Bowman.  It  had  the  usual 
accommodations . ' ' 


62  ANNALS  ,0F  WYOMINiG 

Asked  for  an  account  of  one  of  Cheyenne's  famous  bliz- 
zards, Mr.  Smalley  referred  to  a  storm  which  occurred  when 
he  was  about  twelve  years  old.  "'That,  was  about  the  worst 
blizzard,  which  I  can  recall.  Snow  fell  for  days  and  before  long 
it  was  six  feet  deep.  I  remember  that  we  coasted  off  the  Carey 
Block  Building.  That  was  the  storm  in  which  we  brought 
some  of  the  mules  into  the  kitchen  to  save  their  lives.  My 
father's  mule-shed  was  at  306  East  Twentieth  Street.  The 
weight  of  the  drifted  snow  broke  the  roof  of  the  shed  in  on  the 
mules  and  suffocated  five  of  them.  We  had  a  rather  long  lean- 
to  kitchen  and  I  remember  we  cleared  out  the  furnishings  and 
led  ten  of  the  mules  in  there  out  of  the  storm.  It  was  July  be- 
fore all  of  the  snow  was  gone.  Thousands  and  thousands  of 
head  of  cattle  and  sheep  were  lost  in  that  storm. 

''About  forty  years  ago  we  had  a  blizzard  in  October.  It 
was  a  beautiful  day  when  the  storm  broke  and  it  started  to 
thunder  and  lightning.  Soon  the  snow  started  and  it  fell  for 
two  days.  It  seemed  to  be  falling  in  great  wet  clumps  and  clung 
to  anything  which  it  struck  on  its  way  down  to  earth.  A  great 
many  of  the  famous  Percheron  horses  at  P.  O.  Ranch  were 
suffocated  in  that  storm.  The  animals  were  out  in  corrals  and 
breathed  the  heavy  fluffs  of  snow  which  smothered  them." 

Mr.  Smalley  explained  that  the  first  school  in  Cheyenne 
stood  on  the  corner  of  what  is  now  Nineteenth  and  Carey  Ave- 
nue on  the  present  site  of  the  Cheyenne  Hardware  Company. 
The  first  school  which  he  at+ended  was  on  the  site  of  the  present 
Masonic  Temple  at  Nineteenth  and  Capitol  Avenue.  'Tt  was  a 
three  room  house  and  the  teacher,  Mrs.  Ellis,  lived  in  the  two 
rear  rooms  and  conducted  the  school  in  the  large  front  room." 

Luxurious  Homes  on   'Cattlemen's  Row  ' 

Since  it  is  true  that  E.  J.  Smalley  has  lived  in  Cheyenne  all 
of  his  life,  and  all  of  the  life  of  Cheyenne  as  well,  it  is  obvious 
that  he  knows  all  of  its  buildings;  also,  +hat  he  knows  who  has 
occupied  them.  Cheyenne  was  his  childhood  world  and  he, 
being  a  typical  American  boy,  knew  almost  everything  of 
importance  that  happened  in  his  home  town.  He  watched 
each  building  as  it  was  erected,  knew  who  became  its  occu- 
. pants,  and  when  its  ownership  changed  hands.  When  asked 
about  some  of  Cheyenne's  old  residences  in  what  was  famous 
as  Cattlemen's  Row,  he  said,  "You  might  take  a  walk  down 
Carey  Avenue  beginning :  with  the  corner  of  Twenty-fourth 
Street,  just  across  from  the  Capitol  Building,  and  try  to  imagine 
that  it  is  forty  years  ago  and  that  Carey  Avenue  is  Ferguson 
Street.     The  first  large  home  on  Twenty-fourth  and  Ferguson* 

*Now  Carey  Avenue. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  63 

with  the  imposing  entrance  on  Ferguson  and  the  friendly  south 
veranda,  was  built  over  fifty  years  ago.  The  stables  west  of  the 
residence  held  an  array  of  fine  horses  and  carriages.  The  home 
was  built  by  Hi  Kelly,  stockman  and  ranch  owner,  for  his  wife, 
an  Indian  girl  from  the  Sioux  Nation,  and  their  family.  They 
moved  into  the  new  home  when  they  left  their  ranch  in  the 
Chugwater  district." 

The  house  is  now  owned  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fred  Boice,  and 
on  being  shown  through  the  hne  old  home  by  Mrs.  Boice, 
gracious  Cheyenne  hostess,  one  is  impressed  by  the  spacious 
drawing  rooms,  the  chandeliers  of  blazing  lights,  the  fine  old 
cherry  woodwork,  hand-carved  and  decorated  wi^h  real  brass 
knobs  and  hinges,  solid  plate-glass  windows  through  which 
soft  light  creeps  past  Venetian-shutters.  The  old  black  walnut 
staircase,  hand-carved,  winds  its  way  up  to  the  third  floor.  A 
stained  glass  window  high  above  the  steps  admits  mysterious 
and  varied  hues  of  light.  Friendly  fireplaces,  wood-burning, 
and  framed  with  pictorial  English  tile  are  surmounted  with  rare 
old  wood  mantles,  each  made  differently  to  harmonize  with  the 
room  in  which  it  is  placed.  One  of  English  tile  is  inlaid  with 
gold-leaf.  One,  a  series  of  Shakespearean  pictorial  tiles,  de- 
picting his  immortal  characters  posing  there  in  familiar  scenes 
set  in  misty  blue,  carries  the  imagination  to  far  away  foggy 
England.  There,  too,  by  way  of  contrast,  is  the  head  of  Bryant, 
beloved  Americam  poet. 

Off  the  second  drawing  room  is  the  dining  room  which 
opens  onto  sunny  verandas  and  sun  porches.  The  floor  is  a 
masterpiece  of  exguisite  parguetry  showing  oak,  walnut,  white 
maple,  and  cherry  in  multiform  designs.  A  door  leading  to 
the  sun  porch  is  a  carving  of  Norway  patterns  in  rare  old  wood, 
mounted  on  clear  plate-glass. 

The  house,  built  in  1884,  was  heated  with  steam,  the  pipes 
being  concealed  in  the  side  walls,  It  is  apparent  that  the  steam 
heat  was  not  sufficiently  warming,  since  almost  every  room  in 
the  house  is  supplied  with  a  fireplace.  The  butler's  pantry 
and  huge  kitchen  bring  visions  of  loaded  tables,  savory  odors, 
and  sparkling  wines. 

The  wrought-iron  fence,  a  silent  expression  of  the  white 
man's  devotion  to  his  Indian  wife,  is  a  combination  of  arrows 
and  tiny  tomahawks  and  encloses  the  house  and  grounds. 
Outside  the  bay  window  to  the  east,  grows  a  horse-chestnut 
tree,  planted  by  the  Indian  woman.  She  planted  the  apple 
and  pear  trees  which  grow  in  the  side  yard,  and  the  white  lilac 
bushes  have  grown  tall  since  she  placed  them  in  the  ground  a 
half  century  ago,  but  for  years  they  have  not  bloomed.  The 
story  is  that  the  Indian  woman,  when  she  was  not  permitted  to 


64  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

remove  the  bushes  after  her  home  was  sold,  placed  her  curse 
upon  them  and  said  they  would  never  bloom  again. 

"~On  the  opposite  corner  of  the  same  street  intersection 
stands  the  red  pressed-brick  mansion  with  turret  windows  and 
castle-type  entrance.  The  building  east  of  the  residence  was 
the  stable  where  fine  driving  horses  and  carriages  were  kept. 
Mr.  M.  Idleman,  wholesale  liquor  dealer,  built  the  home  and 
it  is  still  owned  by  his  son,  Samuel  Idleman.  The  height  of  the 
old  pine  trees  on  the  lawn  proves  its  age.  The  house  is  now 
under  lease  by  the  Schrader  Funeral  Home. 

The  wrought-iron  fence,  enclosing  the  fine  old  brick 
home,  is  embedded  in  a  red  sandstone  retaining  wall  and  forms 
a  fitting  border  for  the  picture.  The  house  consists  of  three 
stories  and  has  twenty-one  rooms.  The  complete  third  floor 
was  a  ball  room  and  has  wall  seats,  covered  with  red  plush 
cushions,  all  around  the  room.  The  second  floor,  composed 
of  bed  rooms,  has  full  length  massive  mirrors  built  in  the  walls. 
There  is  a  fireplace  in  each  of  the  important  rooms,  and  a  few 
of  the  rooms  are  furnished  with  marble  top  dressers.  There 
are  four  bath  rooms  in  the  house,  and  wide  halls  run  through 
the  second  floor.  A  cedar  lined  closet  room,  at  the  rear  end  of 
the  hall  was  probably  used  for  storing  furs  and  woolens.  A 
dumb-waiter,  which  obviously  carried  breakfasts  to  late  sleepers 
and  refreshments  to  dancers,  starts  from  the  kitchen.  A  broad 
and  winding  stairway  leads  to  the  first  floor,  which  is  spacious 
and  beautiful  with  paneled  halls  and  solid  walnut  doors  and 
woodwork.  A  sun  room  on  the  south  was  made  for  a  flower 
room.   The  rich  massiveness  of  the  place  is  fascinating. 

''One  block  down  Ferguson,  and  on  the  corresponding 
corner  stands  the  old  home  of  the  Whitcomb  family  built  by 
E.  W.  Whitcomb,  prominent  Wyoming  stockman.  Mrs.  Whit- 
comb was  the  daughter  of  a  Sioux  Indian  woman."  said  Mr. 
Smalley.  The  architecture  of  the  old  house  shows  a  liberal 
amount  of  ginger-bread  style  decoration,  hand  carved  stair- 
case, parquetry  floors,  high  ceilings  and  massive  doors.  Parts 
of  the  old  wrought-iron  fence  are  left  standing  and  the  stable 
which  is  in  advanced  stage  of  ruin,  was  in  keeping  with  the  style 
of  the  residence.  The  air  of  the  place  gives  an  impression  of 
dainty  parasols  and  petticoats.  The  old  home  is  used  now  as 
a  rooming  house. 

'  'One  block  down  the  street,  where  the  Presbyterian  church 
built  of  white  stone  now  stands,  was  the  home  of  E.  P.  Johnson, 
cattleman  and  real  estate  dealer.  He,  at  one  time  was  in  partner- 
ship in  the  real  estate  business  with  the  late  Charles  Riner. 
In  later  years  the  home  belonged  to  C.  P.  Organ,  cattleman. 

''Directly  across  the  street  on  the  north-east  corner  of  the 
intersection  of  Twenty-second  and  Ferguson  is  a  rambling  old 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  65 

buff  brick,  which  with  its  lawn,  occupies  a  quarter  block.  It 
has  stood  hard  usage  in  recent  years  having  been  a  rooming 
house,  a  hospital,  and  again  a  rooming  house.  It  was  built 
by  George  Seawright,  cattleman  and  it  was  the  home  of  the 
Seawright  family  for  many  years.  Later  it  belonged  to  M.  E. 
Post,  prominent  stockman  and  banker.  The  interior  of  the  old 
home  retains  an  air  of  its  former  style  with  its  winding  stairways 
and  open  fireplaces. 

"Across  the  s^"reet  south  from  the  Seawright  home  and  on 
the  south-west  corner  of  the  same  street  intersection,  stands 
a  massive  old  brick  with  high  windows  and  dark  doors.  Re- 
cently it  has  been  converted  into  a  rooming  house.  It  was  built 
by  T.  A.  Kent,  cattk.man  and  banker,  and  af^er  many  years  was 
sold  to  J.  Arp,  early-day  hardware  merchant  of  Cheyenne. 

"Just  across  the  fence  to  the  south  of  the  Arp  home  is 
another  red  brick,  tall,  rambling,  and  dignified.  It  was  built 
by  George  A.  Draper,  cattleman  and  grocer,  and  was  the 
home  of  the  Draper  family  for  many  years.  Later  it  was  pur- 
chased by  George  H.  Gilland,  cattleman.  Mrs.  Gilland,  his 
widow,  lives  there  now.  The  bulk  of  the  Gilland  fortune,  built 
up  in  the  cattle  industry,  was  lost  a  number  of  years  ago.  How- 
ever, the  old  home  is  maintained  in  dignity  and  beauty,  with 
its  rare  pieces  of  furniture,  its  many  books,  cut  glass,  old  silver- 
ware, and  hand-painted  China  (the  work  of  Mrs.  Gilland), 
adding  their  charm  to  the  large,  high-ceilinged  rooms. 

"On  the  south-east  corner  of  the  same  intersection,  Twenty- 
second  and  Ferguson,  facing  the  Arp  home,  stands  the  old 
Carey  mansion.  It  was  built  by  Joseph  M.  Carey, — Governor 
of  Wyoming  (1911-1915),  and  has  since  remained  in  the  Carey 
family.  Mrs.  Carey  lived  in  the  home  until  her  death.  The 
Carey  children  were  born  and  reared  there,  one  of  the  sons 
being  the  late  United  States  Senator  from  Wyoming,  Robert 
Carey.  The  late  Charles  Carey,  second  son,  was  one  of  Wyo- 
ming's foremost  cattelmen.  The  house,  a  beautiful  testimonial 
to  early  Western  grandeur,  with  its  fine  old  stable  and  carriage 
house  in  the  rear,  now  belongs  to  the  Carey  heirs,  and  is  under 
lease  as  a  home  for  business  and  professional  women." 

The  Carey  home,  of  red  brick  and  red  sandstone  with  a 
wrought-iron  fence  around  the  yard,  is  three  stories  high  and 
contains  twenty-five  rooms.  The  imposing  entrance  with  the 
electric  knocker  on  the  massive  door  gives  an  atmosphere  of 
grave  dignity,  and  when  the  door  is  opened  one  is  met  with 
a  sweeping  view  of  open  drawing  rooms,  walnut  wood  blended 
with  highly  polished  cherry  and  oak,  rose-point  lace  and 
Nottingham  lace  glass  curtains,  brilliant  chandeliers  of  spark- 
ling crystal,  fireplaces  of  pictorial  English  tile,  broad  polished 
stairways,  and  parquetry  floors.    The  fireplace  in  the  bedroom 


66  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

where  Joseph  M.  Carey  slept  on  the  second  floor  is  bordered  with 
pictorial  tiles  showing  ranch  scenes  and  wild  animal  life. 
Marble  top  dressers  and  a  massive  wooden  bedstead  grace  the 
room. 

"Across  the  street  and  down  to  Twenty-first  and  Ferguson 
on  the  northwest  corner  of  the  intersection,  stands  the  modern- 
istic Federal  Building.  The  home  of  James  W.  Hammond,  owner 
of  the  Cheyenne  Packing  House  forty  years  ago,  once  stood 
there.  Likewise,  the  home  of  Luke  Voorhees,  cattleman,  stood 
there.  The  latter  a  hugh  white  frame  building  was  moved  from 
the  site  when  the  Government  bought  the  ground,  and  was 
taken  to  the  corner  of  Thomes  Avenue  and  Twenty-seventh 
Street  where  it  was  divided  and  made  into  two  apartment 
houses. 

""H.  G.  Hay,  cattleman  and  grocer,  built  his  home  on  the 
southwest  corner  of  the  intersection  of  Ferguson  and  Twentieth 
Street.    It  is  now  known  as  the  Shingle  Apartment  Building. 

''Directly  across  Ferguson  to  the  east,  was  the  home  of 
L.  Murrin,  wholesale  liguor  dealer,  who  also  was  at  one  time 
county  treasurer  and  probate  judge. 

"'Jay  Joslin,  jeweler  and  stockman,  built  the  house  where 
the  Wayne  Daniels  Filling  Station  is  now.  Mr.  Joslin  later 
opened  the  Joslin  Dry  Goods  Store  in  Denver. 

"The  castle-like  building  of  gray  stone  on  Twentieth  and 
Ferguson  was  built  by  D.  D.  Dare  who  was  one  of  the  early 
day  hardware  dealers.  The  house  was  known  as  Castle  Dare, 
and  after  it  changed  ownership  a  few  times,  it  became  the 
Club  House  for  the  Odd  Fellows  Lodge." 

Water  Supply  Hauled  From  Crow  Creek 

The  water  supply  for  the  best  homes  was  kept  in  water 
tanks  concealed  in  the  attic  and  then  piped  through  the  house. 
Mr.  Smalley  pointed  out,  however,  that  water  for  the  greater 
number  of  homes  was  stored  in  barrels  which  had  been  sunk 
in  the  ground  in  the  back  yard  for  use  as  a  reservoir.  The 
water  was  hauled  from  Crow  Creek  in  barrels  by  a  man  named 
Bates.  He  charged  twenty-five  cents  for  a  barrel  and  five  cents 
for  a  bucket  of  water. 

The  water  used  for  irrigation  purposes  and  fires  was 
pumped  from  Sloan's  Lake  into  shallow  ditches  on  the  sides 
of  the  streets.  Cisterns  were  sunk  at  certain  street  corners  for 
the  purpose  of  storing  the  water  to  use  in  case  of  fire, 

'The  volunteer  hook  and  ladder  and  hose  sguad  fought 
the  fires.  The  Alerts  were  a  company  of  Fire  Fighters  who  had 
their  headguarters  on  Capitol  Avenue  between  Seventeenth 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  Q 

and  Eighteenth  Streets.  John  M.  St.  John  of  Camp  Carhn  came 
in  with  his  "Steamer',  used  for  pumping  water  into  the  hose 
from  the  cisterns,  when  the  fire  broke  out." 

Asked  about  the  race  tracks  in  Cheyenne,  before  betting 
was  outlawed,  Mr.  Smalley  said,  "The  first  race  track  was  on 
the  present  site  of  the  Carey  Dairy  east  of  town.  My  father 
drove  in  one  of  the  first  races  there  for  an  officer  of  Camp 
Carhn,  Major  Wooley.  The  second  race  track  was  opened  out 
near  Sloan's  Lake,  the  third  at  Pioneer  Park,  and  the  last  one, 
at  which  free  for  all  betting  was  done,  was  in  Alta  Vista  Ad- 
dition." 

Since  the  'Vound-up"  is  a  part  of  Wyoming,  Mr.  Smalley 
was  asked  to  explain  the  meaning  of  the  term.  "'I  worked  on 
the  B.  S.  PJopkins  ranch  for  awhile  when  Mr.  Hopkins,  a  trot- 
ting horse  fan,  was  away.  That  is  the  same  ranch  on  which  my 
father  homesteaded.  It  was  not  large,  but  contained  about 
four  thousand  acres  open  range  (unfenced  land) .  When  round- 
up time  came  in  the  spring,  it  meant  catching  and  branding  the 
new  calves.  A  cowboy  with  a  string  of  horses,  six  or  seven 
saddle  animals,  and  a  pack  horse  for  his  blankets,  started 
out  across  the  country  in  search  of  the  owner's  cattle.  The 
cowboy  was  known  as  a  Vep',  representative  for  his  ranch. 
Sometimes  he  rode  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  before  he  found  a 
bunch  of  cattle.  Reps  from  all  different  ranches  went  out  the 
same  way  with  the  understanding  of  where  the  round-up  was 
to  be  held.  All  of  the  cattle  were  driven  to  that  spot.  The 
chuck  wagon  and  the  cook  were  headed  toward  that  point  also. 
Each  cow-boy  followed  the  cattle  in  and  then  each  one  roped 
his  owner's  calves  for  branding.  After  the  branding  they  were 
turned  loose  on  the  range  again  until  fall,  when  the  beef  round- 
up took  place,  at  which  time  the  beef  cat+le  were  cut  out  and 
sent  to  market.  The  reason  for  the  cowboy  having  six  or  seven 
hourses,  was  that  cutting  out  cattle  is  very  strenuous  work." 

Exciting  Childhood  Incidents 

Mr.  Smalley's  very  early  childhood  was  spent  on  his  father's 
ranch  and  he  said  with  an  extra  draw  at  his  pipe,  'There  is  one 
incident  that  has  remained  outstanding  in  my  memory.  My 
mother  was  taking  my  sister  Virga  Bell,  aged  three,  for  a  ride 
in  her  perambulator,  and  I,  six,  was  following  along.  We 
were  going  through  the  prairie  to  our  nearest  neighbors,  the 
Robert  Bishops,  when  Smokey,  a  steer  which  was  known  as  a 
'bunch  guitter',  because  he  would  not  stay  with  the  herd,  came 
toward  us  on  the  run.  Mother  saw  him  coming  and  called 
to  me  to  hurry  and  get  under  the  rail  fence.  We  all  got  under 
the  fence  in  time  to  see  Smokey  gore  the  little  buggy  to  bits. 


68  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

I  was  somewhat  frightened.  Within  the  next  day  or  so  Wash 
Callahan,  a  big  negro,  rode  the  steer,  just  in  fun,  when  he  was 
taking  him  over  to  Carey's  ranch,  but  his  weight  was  too  great 
and  he  injured  the  animal's  back.  Smokey  was  shot  then  and 
his  horns  were  mounted.  I  recently  disposed  of  the  horns 
to  a  curio  hunter. 

''One  of  the  excitements  of  my  day  as  a  boy  was  to  watch 
the  stage  coaches  come  in  from  Deadwood.  I  admire  the 
drivers'  skill  in  handling  the  four  and  six-horse  teams  and  used 
to  wish  that  I  could  grow  up  and  take  part  in  what  appeared 
to  me  to  be  a  thrilling  adventure.  Some  of  the  famous  Western 
characters,  whom  I  saw  when  they  came  in  by  stage  from 
Deadwood,  were  Wild  Bill  Hickock,  Calamity  Jane,  Buffalo 
Bill,  and  a  few  others  not  so  widely  known.  Bill  Hickock  and 
Buffalo  Bill  often  visited  with  Major  Talbot  at  his  homic  west  of 
town.  It  was  their  favorite  pass-time  to  shoot  at  targets  with 
their  pistols.     Major  Talbot  usually  proved  to  be  the  best  sho^ 

'T  used  to  enjoy  a  visit  to  the  I  X  L  ranch,  particulatly  so 
because  Charley  Terry,  the  owner,  raised  a  great  many  good 
saddle  horses.  Charley  Terry  sold  the  ranch  later  to  the  War- 
ren Live  Stock  Company,  who  changed  the  I  on  the  brand  to  7 
which  made  their  brand  as  it  is  today,  7  X  L.  Terry  and  his 
partner  had  a  feed  stable  in  Cheyenne  on  Sixteenth  Street, 
known  as  Terry  and  Hunter  I  X  L  Feed  Stable."  After  a  mo- 
ments thought  in  which  he  went  back  to  his  school  days,  Mr. 
Smalley  said,  'There  was  a  Clara  Terry  who  went  to  our  school 
— not  from  the  same  Terry  family  as  Charley  Terry.  She  was 
guite  good  looking  and  had  a  lovely  singing  voice,  in  fact, 
she  was  known  as  Wyoming's  nightingale.  I  remember  how 
the  boys  at  school  considered  her  to  be  the  model  girl  of  the 
school.  She  had  two  dresses,  one  was  blue,  I  think  it  was 
flannel,  and  the  other  one  was  brown  flannel.  She  wore  low 
heels  and  never  used  powder,  but  always  had  a  red  geranium, 
in  her  hair.  One  of  the  lakes  in  Lyons  Park,  Terry  Lake,  was 
named  for  her.  The  Terrys  lived  back  of  the  Capitol  Building 
at  2514  Capitol  Avenue. 

"That  house  has  a  little  story,"  he  said.  'Tt  was  the  home 
of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  William  Vanice  before  the  Terrys  lived  there. 
One  evening  Mr.  Vanice  was  down  town  in  his  buggy,  and 
when  he  got  home  at  about  dusk,  his  wife  told  him  that  a  man 
had  been  there  and  that  he  had  been  insolent  in  his  reguest 
for  food.  Mr.  Vanice  fetched  his  six  shooter  and  went  out  to 
look  for  the  man.  When  her  husband  did  not  return  home 
that  night,  Mrs.  Vanice  notified  the  police.  A  posse  went  on 
the  search  for  him  and  found  his  horse  and  buggy  out  near 
Round-Top.  The  lines  were  wound  around  the  hub  of  the 
buggy  but  there  was  no  sign  of  Mr.  Vanice.     After  a  while 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  69 

they  discovered  an  abandoned  well,  and  there  they  found 
his  body.  He  had  been  shot.  They  never  found  the  killer. 
There  was  a  great  deal  of  lawlessness  then.  The  first  legal 
hanging  was  made  by  Jeff  Carr,  acting  United  States  Marshal, 
in  the  Government  Building  at  Twentieth  and  O'Neil  Avenue. 
The  criminal  was  a  half  breed  Indian.  Before  that  time  the 
hanging  was  done  by  7edge  Lynch". 

A  humorous  incident  of  the  horse  and  buggy  days  was 
related  with  a  chuckle.  'The  regular  Sunday  afternoon  band 
concerts  held  at  Fort  Russell  were  the  reason  for  a  real  turn  out 
by  the  towns-people.  The  finest  horses  and  buggies  in  the 
land  were  to  be  seen  there.  Cheyenne  was  a  wealthy  town, 
and  much  wealth  was  on  display  on  those  occasions.  The 
ladies  were  beautifully  dressed.  One  of  Cheyenne's  most 
popular  women  was  Mrs.  M.  E.  Post,  wife  of  the  banker  and 
the  owner  of  the  P.  O.  Ranch.  Mrs.  Post  drove  a  fine  pacing 
horse  which  she  called  Ledger,  and  every  Sunday  afternoon 
she  showed  the  horse's  style  by  racing  him  down  the  Boulevard 
(now  Pershing  Boulevard).  It  was  Mrs.  Post's  delight  to  urge 
Ledger  in  a  race  against  the  pole-team  belonging  to  A.  R.  Con- 
verse, her  husband's  banking  partner.  She  usually  won  the 
race  too.  And  then,  as  regularly  as  clock  work,  she  was 
caused  to  appear  before  the  Police  Judge  on  Monday  morning 
to  pay  her  fine  for  speeding.  T  don't  care  about  paying  the 
fine,'  she  would  declare,  "just  so  I  beat  old  Converse  in  the 
race,  I'm  happy!'  It  got  to  the  point  where  everyone  looked 
for  the  weekly  race." 

Incidently,  Mr.  Smalley  explained  that  the  only  transporta- 
tion from  Fort  Russell  to  Cheyenne  for  several  years  was  an 
old  ambulance  driven  by  Fritz.  Fritz  charged  twenty -five  cents 
per  ride. 

Mr.  Smalley  said  that  he  never  saw  Indians  on  the  war 
path,  but  related  that  the  town  of  Archer,  a  few  miles  east  of 
Cheyenne,  was  named  for  a  United  States  Army  Captain  by 
that  name,  who  was  killed  near  that  point  by  the  Indians. 

He  also  revealed  that  Hillsdale,  Wyoming,  twenty  miles 
east  of  Cheyenne,  was  named  for  a  civil  engineer  by  the  name 
of  Hill,  who  was  surveying  the  Union  Pacific  railroad,  when  he 
was  killed  by  Indians.  He  was  an  uncle  to  the  Reverend  Hill, 
one  time  Presbyterian  minister  of  Cheyenne. 

As  Sheriff,  Arrested  Notorious  Tom  Horn 

When  Edwin  Smalley  was  seventeen  years  old  he  stood 
six  feet,  one  and  one-half  inches  tall  and  weighed  one-hundred 
and  sixty  pounds;  so  he  decided,  since  he  was  a  man's  size, 
that  he  would  cut  high  school  and  go  to  work  and  do  a  man-size 


70  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

job.  His  first  work  was  clerk  for  the  Leiby  Grocery  Company. 
One  year  later  he  found  that  he  could  earn  more  money  at  the 
A.  C.  Snyder  meat  market.  He  was  with  that  firm  for  some 
time  when  he  took  a  job  with  the  Union  Mercantile  Company. 
He  had  been  with  that  company  for  five  years  when  in  1901  he 
received  an  appointment  from  the  county  commissioners  to 
fill  the  unexpired  term  of  the  Laramie  County  Sheriff,  John  P. 
Shaver,  who  died  while  in  office. 

There  was  much  activity  in  the  life  of  a  sheriff  in  those 
years  when  the  county  was  yet  new.  The  breaking  up  of  the 
extensive  operations  in  cattle  rustling  was  one  of  the  major 
duties  for  the  sheriff.  Likewise  the  catching  of  horse-thieves 
was  a  major  chore.  Mr.  Smalley  said  that  on  different  occas- 
ions he  had  ridden  horseback  for  one  hundred  or  more  miles 
before  running  down  a  horse  theii.  He  was  serving  his  first 
year  in  office  as  sheriff  of  Laramie  County  when  he  arrested 
and  took  as  his  prisoner,  Tom  Horn,  the  outstanding  criminal 
and  subject  of  Wyoming's  most  publicized  hanging,  and  at 
one  timie  noted  cattle  detective. 

When  asked  to  give  a  synopsis  of  that  much  written  up 
affair  so  that  his  point  of  view  on  the  subject  might  be  recorded, 
Mr.  Smalley,  the  sheriff  in  the  case,  took  another  draw  from  his 
pipe,  and  said  with  ever  so  slight  a  guickness  in  his  voice, 
"'Horn  had  been  suspicioned  of  the  murder  of  Willie  Nickell, 
son  of  an  Iron  Mountain  rancher,  for  six  months  before  his 
confession  was  secured.  One  Sunday  morning  in  January 
1902,  Joe  LeFors,  deputy  United  States  Marshal,  got  Tom  Horn 
to  go  to  the  office  of  the  United  States  Marshal  with  him  on  the 
pretext  of  hiring  him  to  do  a  ''job"  in  Montana.  It  had  been 
arranged  for  Charley  Ohnhaus,  stenographer,  and  Les  Snow, 
a  deputy  sheriff,  to  hide  in  the  adjoining  office  where  they 
could  listen  to  the  conversation  berween  Joe  and  Tom.  Ohn- 
haus was  prepared  to  take  the  conversation  down  in  shorthand. 
The  boys,  were  lying  on  the  floor  on  the  other  side  of  the  door 
on  a  buffalo  skin  overcoat.  There  was  a  crack  an  inch  wide 
at  the  top  of  the  door,  so  they  could  easily  hear  what  was  being 
said  in  the  other  room.  LeFors  and  Tom  got  to  talking  about 
the  new  "job"  that  Tom  was  to  do  in  Montana,  when  Tom  said 
T  have  never  got  my  employers  in  any  trouble  yet'  LeFors  said, 
'I  know  you  are  a  good  man  for  the  place,  Tom.  You  are  the 
best  man  to  cover  up  your  trail  that  I  ever  saw.  In  the  Willie 
Nickell  killing  I  could  never  find  your  trail;  and  I  pride  myself 
on  being  a  trailer.'  Tom  said,  'No  by — I  left  no  trail.  Joe 
LeFors  said,  'Have  you  got  your  money  for  killing  the  kid?' 
Tom  Horn  said,  'I  got  that  before  I  did  the  job.  That  was  the 
best  shot  I  ever  made  and  the  dirtiest  trick  I  ever  done!' 

"After  Horn's  confession  was  recorded,  I  was  given  the 
warrant  for  his  arrest.     I  learned  that  Tom  was  in  the  lobby  of 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  71 

the  Inter-Ocean  Hotel,  where  he  was  stopping,  so  I  with  my 
deputy,  R.  A.  Proctor,  went  on  down  there.  We  found  him 
sitting  on  one  of  the  leather  settees  in  the  lobby  and  talking  to 
a  Union  Pacific  Special  Agent  by  the  name  of  Wheeler.  Tom 
usually  wore  his  coat  and  his  vest  unbuttoned  and  carried  his 
gun  thrust  into  his  trousers,  fastened,  of  course,  to  the  trouser 
belt.  The  butt  of  his  gun  rested  right  at  the  pit  of  his  stomach 
which  made  it  easy  for  him  to  draw  in  guick  time.  I  called 
'Hello  Tom,'  and  he  got  to  his  feet  and  put  his  hand  out  to  greet 
me  and  said,  'Hello  Tommy'.  He  called  me  Tommy.  I  shook 
hands  with  him  with  my  right  hand  and  at  the  same  time  grabbed 
his  gun  with  my  left.  He  was  mildly  surprised  at  my  taking 
his  gun  but  showed  no  inclination  to  fight.  I  said,  Tom,  I  have 
a  warrant  for  your  arrest.'  The  h—  you  have!  What  for?'  he 
demanded.  I  then  read  the  warrant  to  him  and  said,  Tou'll 
have  to  come  along  to  the  jail  with  me  Tom.'  'All  right,'  he 
said,  'but  say  Tommy,  leave  my  gun  at  the  desk  and  ask  them 
to  take  care  of  it  for  me,  will  you?'  'No,  I'll  put  it  in  the  safe 
up  at  the  jail,  Tom,  for  safe  keeping,'  I  told  him.  He  came 
along  with  me  without  any  protest  whatever.  I  didn't  even 
put  the  cuffs  on  him.  As  we  were  walking  along  I  asked, 
'How  much  do  you  weigh  Tom?'  'I  weigh  about  two-hundred 
and  one  pounds,'  he  said.  'How  old  are  you  Tom  and  what 
is  your  height?'  I  asked.  'I'm  forty-four  years,  forty-four 
months,  forty-four  days,  forty-four  hours,  and  fourty-four  seconds, 
and  I'm  six  foot  one  inch  tall,'  he  answered  with  his  usual  joking 
manner.  After  I  locked  his  cell  he  asked  to  see  LeFors.  He 
smelled  a  rat,  all  right,  (It  was  Joe  LeFors,  Deputy  United  States 
Marshal  who  secured  Tom  Horn's  confession  through  a  ruse.) 
I  telephoned  LeFors  who  was  down  at  Walter  Stoll's  office. 
(Walter  Stoll  was  the  County  Prosecuting  At+orney.)  LeFors 
said  he  didn't  want  to  see  Tom,  but  I  suggested  he  might  come 
and  talk  to  him  for  a  little.  He  did,  but  only  talked  for  a  few 
minutes.  Horn  said  to  him,  'They  got  me  in  here  for  killing 
that  kid.'  Joe  said,  'the  H—  they  have'.  There  was  not  much 
said  between  them.  Judge  Lacey  took  the  defense  for  Tom 
Horn,  and  that  was  the  first  criminal  case  he  had  bothered  with 
for  a  long  time,  as  he  was  always  overly  busy  with  bigger  things 
in  the  civil  courts.  T.  Blake  Kennedy,  R.  N.  Matson,  T.  F.  Burke, 
and  Mr.  Corthell  from  Laramie  City  were  also  attorneys  for 
his  defense.  Those  men  represented  the  outstanding  legal 
power  in  the  state.  Well,  as  every  one  knows,  it  was  a  long 
drawn  out  affair.  After  all  was  said  and  done  and  after  a  great 
many  of  Wyoming's  most  prominent  cattlemen  had  interceded 
for  him,  Tom  Horn  was  hanged  on  November  20,  1903.  He 
had  steadfastly  denied  his  guilt  and  swore  that  the  afore-men- 
tioned confession  was  secured  when  he  was  drunk.  I  am  sure 
that  he  was  confident  to  the  last  minute  of  his  life,  that  the  Gov- 


n  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

ernor  of  the  State,  Chatterton,  would  commuteThis  sentence. 
I  am  also  sure- that  he  was  guilty  of  the  murder  of -Willie  Nickell 
for  which ; crime  he  hanged.  However,  I  think  that  it  was '"a 
case  of.  rriistaken  identity,  and  that  Tom  Horn  had  intended  to 
kill  the  -Senior  Nickell  instead  of  his  son  Willie  Nickell.  I  be- 
lieve that  hei  was  paid  to  commit  the  crime  just  the  same  as 
he  was  paid  to  commit  similar  crimes  which  occurred  through- 
out the  state.  Several  months  after  he  was  hanged,  a  ranch- 
man riding  the  range  found  Tom  Horn's  coat.  The  letters 
found  in  that  coat  not  only  verified  his  confession  but  implica^"ed 
others.  The  names,  if  they  had  been  known,  would  have  bank- 
rupt the  county  in  making  prosecutions." 

Mr.  Smalley's  efficiency  in  the  office  of  Sheriff  was  main- 
fested  by  his  re-election  for  five  successive  terms  of  two  years 
each.  In  1911  he  was  appointed  to  the  office  of  chief  of  police. 
He  also  served  as  county  assessor  for  five  years,  and  in  1917  he 
was  appointed  to  fill  the  unexpired  term  of  Pat  Hayes,  a  sheriff 
who  died  in  office.  In  1919  Mr.  Smalley  again  returned  to 
private  business  by  becoming  the  dealer  for  the  Shutiier  Wagon, 
the  Champion  Mowing  Machine,  and  other  agricultural  im- 
plements. 

It  was  on  June  3,  1902,  that  Edwin  John  Smalley  and  Edith 
A.  Sloan,  daughter  of  one  of  Cheyenne's  earliest  pioneers,  were 
married.  By  their  marriage  two  of  the  oldest  families  of  Chey- 
enne were  united.  Edith  A.  Sloan  is  the  daughter  of  the  late 
Mathew  Sloan,  pioneer  from  Pennsylvania,  who  was  Mayor  of 
Cheyenne  in  1872.  He  ov/ned  and  operated  the  Sloan  Dairy 
north  of  town  for  many  years,  and  it  was  in  his  honor  that  Chey- 
enne's well  known  lake  Sloan's  Lake,  was  named. 

Five  children  were  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Smalley:  Alice 
Smalley,  school  teacher  near  Baggs,  Wyoming;  Edwin  Ben- 
jamin Smalley,  business  man  in  the  neighboring  state  of  Neb- 
raska, located  in  the  town  of  Gering;  Edna  Smalley,  business 
girl,  Cheyenne;  Robert  Smalley,  business  man,  Cheyenne,  and 
Mary  Jane  Smalley,  nurses  Training  School,  Memorial  Hospital, 
Sheridan,  Wyoming. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Smalley  and  their  family  have  lived  in  their 
present  home  at  624  East  Twenty-second  Street,  Cheyenne, 
for  the  past  twenty-six  years. 

Mr.  Smalley,  now  nearing  the  age  of  seventy,  is  hale  and 
hearty  and  thoroughly  enjoys  talking  of  the  old  days  in  Wyoming. 

NOTE. — This  article  was  written  in  March,  1937,  preceding  the  death  of 
Edwin  J.  Smalley,  on  November  21,  1937,  at  Cheyenne,  Wyoming.  Mrs.  Smalley 
resides  in  Cheyenne. — Editor. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  11 

MY  MAGIC  HOUSE 

By  Nora  Moss  Law* 

I  can  see  a  mud-chinked  cabin 
Where  the  old  Uintah  flows 
Down  from  out  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
Through  the  deep  Wyoming  snows. 

I  was  born  in  that  log  cabin 
'Way  out  yonder  in  the  West 
Where  the  scenery  is  rugged, 
In  the  State  that  I  love  best. 

Out  at  famous  old  Fort  Bridger 
With  the  soldiers  and  the  Utes, 
The  Shoshones  and  the  cowboys — 
'Midst  the  stockmen's  loud  disputes. 

There  were  then  no  fancy  diets. 
No  vitamins  to  choose; 
My  mother  gave  me  sweet  sage  tea, 
And  aged  sguaws  made  my  shoes. 

I  can  see  my  father  drilling 
All  his  soldiers  on  parade; 
The  cannon  and  the  Army  mule — 
O,  what  a  dust  they  made! 

Still  I  love  the  smell  of  sagebrush. 
Love  the  cactus  and  the  grouse; 
That  wee  cabin  with  the  dirt  roof 
Is  my  fancy's  Magic  House. 

So  in  * 'Wonderful  Wyoming" 
Where  rare  charm  meets  every  quest. 
Is  my  Dream  House  most  enchanting. 
In  the  State  that  I  love  best. 


*NOTE. — Mrs.  Law,  a  California  teacher,  was  born  on  a  ranch  near  Fort 
Bridger,  Wyoming,  and  though  absent  from  the  State  many  years,  still  en-'oys 
being  known  as  a  Wyoming  "rustler."  She  is  a  member  of  the  California 
Writeis'  Club  and  her  articles  have  appeared  in  university  publications,  as 
well  as  in  California  and  Wyoming  newspapers. 

Her  father,  William  Cartier  Moss,  was  an  early  Wyoming  pioneer. 


74  ANNALS  OF  WYOAIING 

HISTORY  OF  WYOMING,  WRITTEN  BY 

C.  G.  COUTANT,  PIONEER  HISTORIAN, 

AND  HERETOFORE  UNPUBLISHED 

Chapter  X 
Laramie  County 

Acts  Passed  by  Dakota  Legislature  to  Establish  Laramie 
County  Boundaries  and  Grant  Charter  to  Cheyenne — 
First  Election  Under  Charter  Held  January  23,  1868. 

Without  reference  to  other  important  events  that  trans- 
pired during  the  years  1868-1869,  the  writer  will  at  this  point 
undertake  the  difficult  task  of  tracing  step  by  step  the  various 
changes  in  county  and  municipal  affairs,  which  eventually 
had  their  outcome  in  a  legal  and  permanent  organization  of 
the  city  and  county  under  the  laws  of  Wyoming  Territory.  To 
do  this  intelligibly  it  will  not  only  be  necessary  to  retrace  our 
our  steps  for  a  short  distance,  but  the  story  now  to  be  told 
will  bring  the  reader  down  to  a  period  of  time,  somie  two  years 
later  than  the  date  of  the  murder  of  Mead  and  Hazlett  in  No- 
vember, '67,  so  that  at  the  end  of  the  present  chapter,  or  rather 
at  the  beginning  of  the  one  to  follow,  the  reader  will  again  be 
invited  to  go  back  for  a  period  of  two  years — beginning  where 
we  left  off  with  Mead  and  Hazlett — from  which  point  +o  the  con- 
clusion of  the  history  of  Laramie  County  and  Cheyenne,  the 
reader  will  find  everything  which  space  will  admit  recording, 
mentioned  substantially  in  chronological  order. 

For  the  reason  that  at  present  (1886)  there  is  not  a  single 
record  in  the  county  clerk's  office  in  Laramie  County  to  show 
that  anybody  was  ever  elected  to  an  office  in  the  county  prior 
to  the  year,  1874.  (Through  no  fault  of  the  county  clerk,  how- 
ever, the  task  now  to  be  undertaken  is  an  exceedingly  difficult 
and  perplexing  one.) 

It  has  already  been  seen  that  on  the  10th  day  of  August, 
1867,  a  provisional  city  government  was  organized  in  Cheyenne 
and  that  on  October  8th  of  the  same  year  a  provisional  county 
organization  was  also  effected.  With  these  two  facts  as  a 
corner  stone  or  a  starting  point  let  us  see  what  followed. 

As  before  stated,  what  is  now  Wyoming  was  but  an  outlying 
portion  of  the  territory  of  Dakota,  although  the  western  part 
of  what  is  now  Wyoming  was  originally  detached  from  the 
territories  of  Utah  and  Idaho  and  for  some  time  was  called 
''Carter  County." 

Judge  J.  R.  Whitehead,  who  was  elected  at  the  provisional 
election  in  1867  as  a  member  of  the  Dakota  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, in  due  time  proceeded  to  Yankton,  S.  D.,  to  fulfill  his 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  75 

mission.  Though  not  regularly  elected,  he  was  admitted  as  a 
member  of  the  1867  session  of  the  legislature.  The  Judge  had 
at  least  two  objects  in  view  and  he  successfully  accomplished 
both,  and  it  has  always  been  considered  exceedingly  fortunate 
that  the  people  of  Cheyenne  and  vicinity  had  so  faithful  and 
able  a  champion  of  their  rights  to  guard  their  interests  at  that 
time.  One  of  these  objects  was  to  get  a  bill  through  the  legis- 
lature organizing  and  defining  the  boundaries  of  what  is  now 
Laramie  County,  and  another  was  to  get  an  act  passed  granting 
a  charter  to  the  City  of  Cheyenne.  The  first  of  these  acts  was 
passed  and  approved  December  27,  1867,  and  the  latter  shortly 
after,  and  the  legislature  having  adjourned.  Judge  Whitehead 
hastened  back  to  Cheyenne  bringing  duly  certified  copies  of 
both  bills  with  him. 

The  bill  designated  who  should  constitute  the  first  set  of 
county  officers.  Some  of  them  were  among  those  elected  under 
the  provisional  organization  while  others  were  not,  so  that  the 
first  set  of  county  officers  Laramie  County  ever  had  under  and 
by  virtue  of  competent  legislative  authority  were  as  follows: 
Sheriff,  J.  L.  Laird;  County  Clerk,  W.  L.  Morris;  District  At- 
torney, E.  P.  Johnson;  Judge  of  Probate  and  Treasurer,  W.  L. 
Kuykendall;  Superintendent  of  Schools,  J.  H.  Gildersleeve; 
Coroner,  D.  G.  B.  Johnson;  Surveyor,  S.  H.  Winsor;  County 
Commissioners,  Benjamin  Ellenger,  P.  McDonald  and  John 
Beals. 

Under  the  laws  of  Dakota  the  official  year  commenced  on 
the  second  Monday  of  November  in  each  year  and  such  being 
the  case,  the  new  officers  gualified  and  entered  upon  the  dis- 
charge of  their  respective  duties  at  once  to  serve  until  the  next 
November. 

On  the  23rd  day  of  January,  1868,  the  first  election  was  held 
under  the  charter  granted  by  the  Dakota  legislature.  A  meeting 
was  called  and  Col.  Luke  Murrin  was  nominated  for  the  position 
of  mayor.  Politics,  however,  so  far  as  the  Republican  and  Demo- 
cratic j:)arties  were  concerned,  was  not  much  regarded  in  those 
days.  A  number  of  citizens,  however,  thought  there  ought  to  be 
two  candidates  in  the  field  and  circulated  a  petition  asking  W. 
W.  Corlett  to  run  as  a  candidate.  When  signed  and  presented  it 
was  more  than  a  yard  long.  Mr.  Corlett  consented  to  run,  but  the 
result  was  the  election  of  Colonel  Murrin  for  Mayor  amd  Messrs. 
N.  A.  Hodgerman,  William  Wise,  John  F.  Hamilton,  P.  Mc- 
Donald, J.  C.  Liddell  and  Charles  Steinberger  for  members 
of  the  city  council.  As  the  charter  then  provided  that  the 
marshal,  clerk  and  treasurer  should  be  elected  by  a  direct 
vote  of  the  people,  Messrs.  D.  J.  Sweeney,  Edward  Orpen  and 
R.   K.   Morrison  were  respectively  elected  to  these  positions 


76  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

almost  without  opposition.  The  new  city  council  convened 
January  30,  1868,  Mayor  Murrin  in  the  chair.  The  new 
membei's  of  the  council  were  sworn  in  and  proceeded  to  elect 
a  city  attorney — Wm.  H.  Miller  being  chosen — he  having 
received  four  votes,  J.  W.  Cook,  two,  and  Chord,  one — the 
mayor  at  that  time  being  entitled  to  a  vote.  Thus  were  the 
county  and  city  governments  transformed  from  mere  provi- 
sional affairs  to  governments  established  by  competent  legis- 
lative authority,  and  put  in  working  order  under  the  laws 
of  Dakota  territory. 

To  trace  the  two  governments  to  this  point  to  those  estab- 
lished in  their  stead  under  the  laws  of  Wyoming  will  be  next  in 
order  and  here  it  might  be  mentioned  that  the  Dakota  legisla- 
ture also  provided  that  Laramie  County  should  constitute  the 
Second  Judicial  District  of  that  territory  and  Hon.  Asa  Bart- 
lett  then  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Dakota,  was 
assigned  as  the  presiding  Judge  who  commenced  the  holding 
of  a  term  of  court  in  Cheyenne  on  the  second  Monday  in  March, 
1868,  with  J.  W.  Hutchinson,  Clerk  of  Court;  J.  L.  Laird,  Dep- 
uty U.  S.  Marshal;  E.  P.  Johnson,  Assistant  U.  S.  Attorney,  and 
at  about  the  same  time  J.  P.  Barlett  arrived  in  Cheyenne  and 
entered  upon  the  discharge  of  his  duties  as  U.  S.  Commissioner. 

Not  until  the  first  Monday  in  September,  1868,  was  there  an 
election  held  under  the  Dakota  laws  for  County  Officers.  The 
result  was  as  follows:  For  delegate  in  Congress,  S.  L.  Spink, 
709;  D.  J.  Toohy,  683;  W.  A.  Burleigh,  643;  S.  B.  Todd,  381; 
J.  P.  Kidder,  29. 

On  the  county  ticket  the  vote  was  Sheriff,  D.  J.  Sweeney, 
1,290;  E.  P.  Snow,  1,102;  Register  of  Deeds,  W.  W.  Slaughter, 
1,198;  Wm.  Morris,  1,140;  Knox,  96;  Judge  of  Probate,  W.  L. 
Kuykendall,  1,543;  N.  P.  Cook,  876;  County  Attorney,  E.  L. 
Kerr,  1,391;  J.  E.  Palmer,  1,015;  County  Superintendent  of 
Schools,  M.  M.  McKay,  1,175;  H.  P.  Jensen,  1,066;  Coroner, 
J.  H.  Douglas,  1,371;  H.  Finfrock,  876;  Surveyor,  S.  F.  Watts, 
1,446;  S.  H.  Winsor,  946.  From  the  foregoing,  it  is  easy,  of 
course,  to  see  who  the  county  officers  were  in  the  year  1868. 

At  the  same  election  the  following  was  the  result  so  far  as 
Justices  of  the  Peace  and  Constables  were  concerned:  Justice, 
M.  O'Brien,  1,004;  W.  H.  Hinman,  1,000;  S.  W.  Curran,  875; 
J.  Keenan,  950;  Constables,  J.  S.  Sullivan,  1,278;  J.  W.  Allen, 
960;  John  Garrett,  837;  George  H.  Harding,  734;  M.  Hall,  946; 
Messrs.  O'Brien  and  Hinman  being  elected  Justices,  while  Sulli- 
van and  Allen  became  the  Constables.  It  should  be  stated  here 
that  at  that  time,  and  for  some  years  later,  Justices  and  Con- 
stables were  elected  by  the  vote  of  the  entire  county. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  17 

Chapter  XI 

Laramie  County 

Next  Municipal  Election  December  28,  1868 — Wyoming 
Created  a  Territory,  July  25,  1868 — First  Legislative 
Assembly,  October  12,  1869 — Supreme  Court  Rules 
"Appointive  Power  Vested  in  Governor." 

The  next  municipal  election  in  the  City  of  Cheyenne  was 
held  December  28,  1868,  with  the  following  result:  Mayor, 
Washington  W.  Slaughter;  City  Clerk,  Edward  Orpen;  City 
Marshal,  John  Burrough;  City  Treasurer,  Chas.  Thurman; 
and  for  Councilmen,  F.  H.  Barrall,  Benjamin  Gallagher,  H.  A. 
Eilfelder,  H.  J.  O'Brien,  J.  R.  Whitehead  and  A.  P.  Sanford; 
H.  Garbaniti  was  chosen  City  Attorney.  When  the  council 
organized  and  the  newly  elected  mayor  took  his  seat,  Ex- 
Mayor  Murrin  made  a  neat  little  speech  and  expressed  thanks 
to  the  retiring  members  of  the  council  for  courtesies  extended. 

On  the  25th  day  of  July,  1868,  the  Act  of  Congress  cre- 
ating the  Territory  of  Wyoming  was  approved  and  shortly 
afterwards  the  following  named  officers  for  the  territory  were 
nominated  and  confirmed;  Governor,  John  A.  Campbell;  Sec- 
retary of  the  Territory;  Edward  M.  Lee;  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  John  H.  Howe;  the  Associate  Justices,  Wm. 
T.  Jones,  John  W.  Kingman;  United  States  Attorney,  Joseph 
M.  Carey;  Surveyor  General,  Silas  Reed;  U.  S.  Marshal,  Church 
Howe;  Assessor  of  Internal  Revenue  Collector,  Thomas  Harlan; 
Register  of  Land  Office,  C.  C.  Crowe;  Receiver  of  Public  Money 
Frank  Wolcott. 

Governor  Campbell  and  Secretary  Lee  arrived  in  Cheyenne 
during  the  latter  part  of  July,  1869,  and  on  the  3rd  of  August, 
the  Governor  issued  his  proclamation  directing  that  an  election 
be  held  on  the  2nd  day  of  September  for  delegate  in  Congress 
and  members  of  the  council  (Senate)  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives of  the  First  Legislative  Assembly. 

Within  sixty  days  after  Governor  Campbell  arrived  in 
Cheyenne,  he  issued  as  many  as  nine  separate  proclamations  on 
various  subjects,  one  of  them  directing  that  the  First  Legislative 
Assembly  should  convene  at  Cheyenne,  October  12,  1869. 

The  Legislature  of  Dakota  as  early  as  December  27,  1867, 
had  made  a  geographical  sub-division  of  the  then  portion  of 
that  territory  subseguently  included  within  the  boundaries  of 
Wyoming,  and  had  given  them  names,  etc.,  so  that  the  proc- 
lamation of  the  Governor  of  August  3,  1869,  did  not  undertake 
to  define  the  boundaries  of  any  of  the  elective  districts,  except 
where  more  than  one  county  comprised  the  same  district — but 
designated  them  by  the  respective  names  conferred  by  the 
Dakota  Legislature. 


78  ANNALS-OF  WYOMING 

Under  the  appointment  made  by  the  Governor,  Laramie 
County,  comprised  of  all  the  territory  east  of  Dakota  and  Ne- 
braska and  between  Montana  on  the  north  and  Colorado  on  the 
south  and  extending  as  far  west  as  what  is  now  Buford 
station  on  the  Union  Pacific  Railway,  was  given  three  members 
of  the  territorial  council  and  four  members  of  the  House  of 
Representatives.  The  election  in  Laramie  County  resulted  as 
follows:  Members  of  the  Territorial  Council,  F.  D.  Murrin,  553 
votes;  L  R.  Whitehead,  549;  F.  W.  Poole,  546;  A.  R.  Converse, 
388;  H.  J.  Rogers,  392;  J.  D.  Wooley,  365;  House  of  Represen- 
tatives, J.  C.  Abney,  580;  Howard  Sebree,  580;  Posey  S.  Wilson, 
588 — the  result  electing  Messrs.  Whitehead,  Murrin  and  Poole 
to  the  Council  and  Messrs.  Abney,  Sebree  and  Wilson  to  the 
House — all  Democrats. 

Under  the  organic  act  of  Wyoming,  the  county  officers  elect- 
ed under  the  laws  of  Dakota  in  1868  were  to  hold  over  until  such 
time  as  the  legislature  of  Wyoming  should  provide  for  the  ap- 
pointment or  election  of  their  successors. 

One  step  further  will  bring  the  reader  through  to  the  point 
designed  to  be  shown  in  this  chapter,  namely:  To  the  establish- 
ment of  municipal  and  county  governments  under  the  laws  of 
the  Territory  of  Wyoming,  although  as  the  seguel  will  show, 
there  are  yet  to  be  rival  organizations  in  the  case  of  the  latter 
before  the  result  is  reached — rival  organizations  in  which  two 
sets  of  county  officers,  each  claiming  to  be  the  legal  one,  came 
in  conflict,  disputed  and  clashed  for  a  time. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  last  municipal  election  was 
held  December  28,  1868,  and  that  at  that  election,  Washington 
Slaughter  was  elected  mayor  of  the  City  of  Cheyenne.  A  new 
''dispensation"  occurred  before  the  one  of  which  mention  is 
about  to  be  made. 

The  First  Legislative  Assembly  of  Wyoming  Territory  con- 
vened at  Cheyenne,  October  12,  1869,  and  on  November  20th, 
by  joint  resolution,  extended  the  time  of  its  sitting  from  forty 
to  sixty  days,  which,  under  the  organic  act,  it  was  authorized 
to  do.  On  December  10th  it  enacted  and  granted  to  the  City 
of  Cheyenne  a  charter  which,  of  course  repealed  and  sup- 
planted the  old  one  containing  a  provision  that  the  officers 
elected  at  the  last  preceding  municipal  election  should  remain 
in  office  until  their  successors  should  be  elected  and  gualified 
according  to  law. 

The  new  charter  divided  the  city  into  four  wards  and  pro- 
vided that  a  Board  of  Trustees,  consisting  of  five  members,  one 
of  whom  should  be  chosen  president  and  should  be  '  ex-officio" 
mayor  of  the  city,  should  be  chosen  annually  by  a  vote  of  the 
gualified  voters  of  the  city,  and  which  Board  was  vested  with 
the  power  of  appointing  all  other  city  officers. 


ANNAIvS  OF  WYOMING  79 

The  charter  failed  to  provide  for  an  election  in  December, 
1869,  but  nevertheless  one  was  held  and  Messrs.  J.  H.  Martin, 
G.  W.  Corey,  I  C.  Whipple,  H.  H.  Ellis  and  B.  L.  Ford  were 
elected  as  members  of  the  Board  of  Trustees — the  first  under 
the  new  charter.  The  new  Board  convened  at  the  office  of  Dr. 
G.  W.  Corey  on  the  evening  of  December  30,  1869,  and  organ- 
ized by  the  election  of  John  H.  Martin,  President,  who  thereby 
became  Mayor  and  Dr.  Corey,  Vice-President.  The  following 
city  officers  were  then  appointed:  Marshal,  S.  M.  Preshaw; 
Treasurer,  C.  D.  Sherman;  Clerk,  F.  E.  Addoms;  Attorney, 
G.  W.  Cook;  Fire  Warden,  R.  H.  Kipp;  Policemen,  G.  S.  Ray- 
mond and  J.  H.  Slaughter. 

As  no  guestion  appears  to  have  been  raised  in  regard  to  the 
legality  of  an  election  which  was  not  provided  for  in  the  char- 
ter, the  City  of  Cheyenne  then  had  an  undisputed  municipal 
organization  and  government  under  the  laws  of  Wyoming. 

Let  us  now  see  how  it  was  with  the  first  set  of  Laramie 
County  Officers  under  the  laws  of  Wyoming.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  the  last  election  for  county  officers  had  been  held  on 
the  2nd  day  of  September,  1868,  and  the  officers  then  elected 
were  under  the  organic  act  to  hold  over  until  the  Legislature  of 
Wyoming  should  provide  a  new  set  by  appointment  or  elec- 
tion. 

As  the  first  session  was  drawing  to  a  close  it  occurred  to 
the  Laramie  County  members  that  something  must  be  done 
regarding  this  matter  and  the  result  was  the  passage  of  a  bill 
in  both  branches  of  the  Legislature  appointing  a  full  set  of 
officers  for  Laramie  County.  Governor  Campbell  vetoed  the 
bill  on  the  ground  that  it  was  taking  away  from  him  his  con- 
stitutional and  rightful  prerogative.  As  the  Legislature,  poli- 
tically considered,  was  of  a  different  complexion  from  the 
Governor,  the  bill  was  promptly  passed  over  the  veto  by  not 
only  the  reguired  two-thirds  vote,  but  unanimously,  and  was 
proclaimed  to  be  a  law. 

The  officers  named  in  this  bill  were  as  follows:  County 
Commissioners,  L.  Murrin,  H.  J.  Rogers,  Geo.  D.  Fogelsong; 
Sheriff,  T.  Jeff  Carr;  Judge  of  Probate,  W.  L.  Kuykendall;  County 
Clerk,  John  T.  Chappin;  Coroner,  C.  C.  Furley;  Surveyor,  S. 
H.  Winsor;  County  Attorney,  H.  Garbaniti;  County  Superin- 
tendent of  Public  Schools,  H.  P.  Peck.  Justices  and  Constables 
in  various  portions  of  the  County  were  also  named  in  the  bill. 

Not  to  be  outdone  in  the  generous  work  of  supplying  Lar- 
amie County  with  a  full  set  of  officers  without  putting  the  people 
of  the  county  to  the  inconvenience  of  expressing  their  will  in  the 
matter  through  the  medium  of  the  ballot  box,  Governor  Cam- 
pbell made  haste  to  appoint  officers  of  his  selection.  They 
were  as  follows:  Sheriff,  S.  M.  Preshaw;  County  Clerk,  F.  E. 


80  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Addoms;  Judge  of  Probate,  etc.,  Daniel  McLaughlin;  Assessor, 
J.  K.  Jeffrey;  Superintendent  of  Schools,  Rev.  J.  D.  Davis;  Coro- 
ner, S.  Hurlbut;  County  Commissioners,  A.  R.  Converse,  H.  J. 
Rogers  and  B.  Gallagher. 

With  two  sets  of  county  officers  and  two  rival  organiza- 
tions with  which  to  commence  its  career  as  one  of  the  counties 
of  the  new  territory,  a  striking  contrast  was  presented  as  com- 
pared with  earlier  days  when,  ignoring  party  ties  and  affiliations, 
the  parties  and  founders  of  Cheyenne  and  Laramie  County  had 
stood  side  by  side,  en  unbroken  phalanx  to  battle  and  contend 
for  the  common  welfare  of  all  against  the  comimon  enemy  of  all — 
the  Sioux  and  Arapahoes,  the  hoodlums  and  the  desperadoes. 
But  in  this  instance,  however,  the  partisan  strife  (always  an 
impediment  and  a  foe  to  progress  and  good  government)  did 
not  succeed  in  working  disastrous  results.  The  good  sense  of 
many  of  the  people  who  had,  however,  been  practically  ignored, 
inasmuch  as  they  had  not  been  consulted  in  the  matter  of  county 
officers,  prevailed,  and  public  sentiment  ordained  that  the 
dispute  should  be  settled  amicably  in  the  Courts,  which  was 
done.  The  Supreme  Court  of  Wyoming  holding,  when  the 
question  was  brought  before  it,  that  the  appointing  power  was 
vested  in  the  Governor  and  not  the  Legislature.  This  officially 
disposed  of  the  Legislative  appointees,  and  whether  right  or 
wrong  the  decision  was  jointly  acquiesced  in  by  a  vast  majority 
of  the  pr'ople  of  the  county. 

(To  be  Continued) 


ERRATA 

A  letter  from  Miss  Martha  M.  Turner  newspaper  librarian 
of  the  Nebraska  State  Historical  Society,  Lincoln,  Nebraska 
calls  attention  to  an  error  in  the  C.  G.  Coutant  History  of  Wyo- 
ming, Chapter  8,  at  page  326  of  the  October,  1940,  issue  of 
the  Annals.  Reference  is  made  to  '"O.  F.  Williams,"  early  day 
editor  of  the  "Rocky  Mountain  Star"  at  Cheyenne  in  1867, 
whereas  Miss  Turner  belives  him  to  be  "Oliver  T.  B.  Wilhams" 
who  earlier  edited  a  newspaper  in  her  home  town  of  Columbus, 
Nebraska,  and  whom  her  father  followed  in  the  publishing  bus- 
iness. 

Miss  Turner's  identification  of  the  "Star"  editor  coincides 
with  L  S.  Bartlett  in  his  History  of  Wyoming,  and  Douglas  C. 
McMurtrie  in  his  article,  "Pioneer  Printing  in  Wyoming," 
published  in  the  January,  1933,  issue  of  the  ANNALS  OF  WYO- 
MING. Both  Mr.  Bartlett  and  Mr.  McMurtrie  refer  to  the 
"Star"  editor  as  "O.  T.  B.  Williams." 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  SI 

Oxen  Were  First     Tenderfeet 

'Tendertoot,"  popular  western  appellation  attached  to 
unitiated  travelers  from  the  east,  first  referred  to  oxen  pulling 
west-bound  covered  wagons,  and  originated  about  90  years 
ago  during  the  gold  rush  to  California.  The  story  is  related  in 
the  October,  1939,  issue  of  'The  Pony  Express  Courier,"  pub- 
lished at  Placerville,  California. 

Headed  for  California  in  1850,  one  of  the  gold-rushers, 
''Pop"  Haver,  paused  during  the  summer,  in  the  wearisome 
journey,  at  hot  springs  near  Humboldt,  in  order  that  his  stock 
might  recuperate  for  the  remainder  of  the  trip.  Before  the 
trek  was  resumed,  however,  he  took  advantage  of  an  oppor- 
tunity to  increase  his  wealth  certainly  and  guickly  by  trading 
his  22  head  of  "trail -ready"  stock  for  more  than  three  tim.es 
that  number  from  another  western  bound  caravan.  This  type 
of  procedure  continued  through  the  following  winter  and 
proved  to  be  highly  profitable,  "so  that  by  the  time  spring 
arrived.  Haver  owned  more  than  200  head  of  stock,  20  wagons 
and  more  goods  and  personal  property  than  he  could  haul.  ***" 

Thus  +he  station  became  a  fixture,  and  was  dubbed  the 
"tenderfoot"  station,  where  tenderfooted  animals  were  disposed 
of  and  fresh  ones  obtained.  As  a  new  caravan  approached 
the  place,  a  freguent  rem.ark  was,  "I  wonder  how  many  tender 
feet  in  that  outfit?" 


ACCESSIONS 

October  1,  1940,  to  December  31,  1940 

MUSEUM 
Pictures  —  Gifts 

Smalley,  Mrs.  E.  J.,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming. —  Three  tinted  photographs  in  oval 
frames.  Edwin  J.  Smalley;  Benjamin  H.  Smalley;  Mrs.  B.  H.  Smalley 
(Mary  Jane  Castle) 

Logan,  E.  A.,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming. —  Postcard  picture  of  first  Frontier  Days 
Queen,  Miss  Helen  Bonham. 

Haas,  Charles  C,  Box  222,  Whitewood,  South  Dakota. —  Picture  of  "Cere- 
monial Rocks"  ridge  in  South  Dakota  (3'2"x5i.;);  Picture  of  planetable 
map  of  "Ceremonial  Rocks"  in  South  Dakota,  (3i2"x5i2")- 

Smithsonian  Institution,  Washington,  D.  C.  through  J.  E.  Graf,  As 
sociate  Director.' —  Photographic  print  4i2"x6^2".  entitled  "The  Photo- 
grapher's Assistants,"  being  early  day  pack  outfit  of  W.  H.  Jackson. 

Adamsky,  Mrs.  Ralph,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming. —  Painting  of  Chief  Lone  Wolf, 
on  leather  28"  x  35". 


82  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Pictures  —  Purchased 

Photograph,  Wyoming  State  flower,  Indian  Paintbrush,  hand-tinted 
(10"  X  141  2"). 

Documents 

Smalley,  Mrs.  E.  J.,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming.' —  Receipt  of  David  McLaughlin, 
Deputy  Treasurer,  Laramie  County,  to  J.  H.  Castle,  for  $6.75,  dated  Jan- 
uary 20,  1870,  Territory  of  Wyoming;  Quit-claim  Deed,  dated  September 
30,  1867,  from  Mrs.  John  A.  Borger  to  Frank  Castle  in  consideration  of 
$400.00  for  a  parcel  of  land  in  Lot  numbered  Four  (4)  in  Block  numbered 
Three  hundred  and  fifty-five  (355),  in  the  town  of  Cheyenne,  DAKOTA 
TERRITORY,  at  the  corner  of  Ferguson  (now  Carey)  and  Eighteenth  Streets. 
Executed  by  J.  A.  Borger  and  Mrs.  Matilda  Borger,  and  svrorn  to  before 
J.  N.  Slaughter,  a  jusHce  of  the  peace,  on  October  12,  1867.  The  site 
is  now  occupied  by  the  Todd  Jewelry  Company. 

Miscellaneous  Gifts 

Brock,  Elmer,  Buffalo,  Wyoming. —  Buffalo  hump  bone,  an  unusually  large 
specimen  found  in  cave  west  of  Moyoworth,  Johnson  County,  Wyoming. 

Office  of  Secretary  of  State,  by  Secretary  L.  C.  Hunt,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming.- — 
One  Wyoming  1941  automobile  license  plate. 

Adamsky,  Mrs.  Ralph,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming. —  Booklet,  report  of  Cheyenne 
Board  of  Trade,  July,  1887.  Program  folder  of  inauguration  of  Governor 
DeForest  Richards,  *  1899. 

Atherly,  Clyde  W.,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming. —  Spear  point  of  guartzite,  4^2" 
X  8"  found  on  the  Sweetwater  River  near  the  Oregon  Trail  in  southern 
Fremont  County;  good  specimen;  used  by  Indians  in  attacking  buffalo 
at  close  range;  evidently  made  at  the  "Spanish  Diggings"  in  east  Central 
Wyoming. 

Logan,  E.  A.,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming. —  Notarial  seal  of  M.  A.  Arnold,  from 
Territorial  Days.  Full  page  clipping  from  Post-Standard,  Syracuse,  New 
York,  July  25,  1920,  concerning  Miss  Helen  Bonham. 

Thompson,  Mrs.,  Ena  Crain,  1602  Carey  Lane,  Silver  Spring,  Maryland. — 
Piece  of  wood  44"  long  from  Sacajawea's  grave,  Fort  Washakie;  three 
Indian  stone  mauls  and  two  Indian  rubbing  stones  for  tanning  hides; 
two  pieces  petrified  wood,  all  from  the  collection  of  Mrs.  Thompson's 
father,  the  late  Harry  E.  Crain,  Cheyenne  pioneer. 

Maps 

McCreery,  Mrs.  Alice  Richards,  550  Pacific  Avenue,  Long  Beach,  California.- — 
Map  of  the  United  States  24^2"  x  34",  showing  routes  of  principal  ex- 
plorers and  early  roads  and  highways,  published,  1908. 


Clnpial 


5     8  I,-  ] 


mWMi^'^ 


nnais  o 


l^v 


ommc 


KSr 


olume  13 


April,  1941 


No.  2 


\/<^      \y^^     A  HISTORICAL  MAGAZINE 


"Bedlam,"   Quarters   of   the   Single   Officers   arid   Social   Ceiiter   of   Fort 
Laramie,  at  the  Height  of  its  Glory.     Photo,  probably  about  1880. 


Published  Quarterly 

by 

THE  WYOMING  HISTORICAL  DEPARTMENT 

Cheyenne,  Wyoming 


Volume  13  April,  1941  No.  2 


CONTENTS 

Page 

OLD  BEDLAM 87 

By  Jess  H.  Lombard 

THE  LIFE  OF  NANNIE  CLAY  STEELE,  In  which  Southern  Girl  Becomes 

Western  Ranch  Woman 93 

By  Alice  M.  Shields 

JOHN  W.  MELDRUM  (Continued) 105 

By  Joseph  Joffe 

HISTORY  OF  WYOMING,  WRITTEN  BY  C.  G.  COUTANT,  PIONEER 
HISTORIAN,  AND  HERETOFORE  UNPUBLISHED, 
Chapters  XII,  XIII  and  XIV 141 

"FOR  THE  LADIES"  from  THE  BENTON  RECORD, 

Fort  Benton,  Montana,  in  1878 156 

ACCESSIONS  to  the  Wyoming  Historical  Department 157 

ILLUSTRATIONS 

Page 
"BEDLAM,"  FORT  LARAMIE,  ABOUT  1880 
(Front  Cover) 

VIEWS  OF  "OLD  BEDLAM,"  IN  DISREPAIR  IN  1938,  AND 

RECONSTRUCTED  APPEARANCE  IN  1941 86 

EARLY-TIME  VIEWS  OF  OLD  FORT  LARAMIE 90 

NANNIE  CLAY  STEELE 92 

JOHN  W.  MELDRUM  AND  T.  PAUL  WILCOX 104 


Published   Quarterly 

by 

THE   WYOMING   HISTORICAL    DEPARTAIENT 

GLADYS  F.  RILEY 

State  Librarian  and  Historian 

Cheyenne,  Wyoming 


k 


The  State  Historical  Board,  the  State  Advisory  Board  and  the  State  His- 
torical Department  assume  no  responsibility  for  any  statement  of  fact  or  opinion 
expressed  by  contributors  to  the  Annals  of  Wyoming 


The  Wyoming  State  Historical  Department  invites  the  presentation  of 
museum  items,  letters,  diaries,  family  histories  and  manuscripts  of  Wyoming 
citizens.  It  welcomes  the  writings  and  observations  of  those  familiar  with  im- 
portant and  significant  events  in  the  State's  history. 

In  all  ways  the  Department  strives  to  present  to  the  people  of  Wyoming 
and  the  Nation  a  true  picture  of  the  State.  The  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 
magazine  is  one  medium  through  which  the  Department  seeks  to  gain  this 
objective.  All  communications  concerning  the  Annuals  should  be  addressed  to 
Mrs.  Gladys  F.  Riley,  Wyoming  Hisotrical  Department,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming. 


This  magazine  is  sent  free  of  charge  to  all  State  Officials,  heads  of 
State  Departm.ents,  members  of  the  State  Historical  Advisory  Committee, 
Wyoming  County  Libraries  and  Wyoming  newspapers. 

It  is  published  in  January,  April,  July  and  October.    Supscription  price, 
$1.00  per  year;  single  copies,  35c. 


Copyright,  1 94 1 ,  by  the  Wyoming  Historical  Department. 


STATE  HISTORICAL  BOARD 


Nels  H.  Smith,  President 
Lester  C.  Hunt     . 
Wm.  "Scotty"  Jack     . 
Mart  T.  Christensen    . 
Esther  L.  Anderson     . 
Gladys  F.  Riley,  Secretary 


Governor 

Secretary  of  State 

State  Auditor 

State  Treasurer 

Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction 

.   State  Librarian  &  Historian 


STATE  HISTORICAL  ADVISORY  BOARD 


Mrs.  Mary  Jester  Allen,  Cody 

Frank  Barrett,  Lusk 

George  Bible,  RawHns 

Mrs.  T.  K.  Bishop,  Basin 

C.  Watt  Brandon,  Kemmerer 

J.  Elmer  Brock,  Kaycee 

Struthers  Burt,  Moran 

Mrs.  Elsa  Spear  Byran,  Sheridan 

Mrs.  G.  C.  Call,  Alton 

Oliver  J.  Colyer,  Torrington 

J.  L.  Cook,  Sundance 

Mrs.  Esther  Crook,  Fairviev/ 

William  C.  Doming,  Cheyenne 

Mrs.  Robert  Douglas,  Newcastle 

Dr.  William  Frackelton,  Sheridan 

Paul  Frison,  Ten  Sleep 

E.  A.  Gaensslen,  Green  River 

Hans  Gautschi,  Lusk 

Bert  Griggs,  Buffalo 

G.  R.  Hagens,  Casper 

R.  H.  Hall,  Lander 

Jack  Haynes,  Yellowstone  Park 

D.  B.  Hilton, 


L.  B.  Howard,  Rock  Springs 
Mrs.  Mary  E.  Hunter,  Gillette 
Mrs.  Joseph  H.  Jacobucci,  Green  River 
P.  W.  Jenkins,  Big  Piney 
E.  V.  Knight,  Laramie 
W.  C.  Laurence,  Moran 
E.  A.  Logan,  Cheyenne 
Howard  B.  Lott,  Buffalo 
Mrs.  Eliza  Lythgoe,  Cowley 
R.  E.  MacLeod,  Torrington 
James  L.  Mcintosh,  Split  Rock 
A.  J.  Mokler,  Casper 
Mrs.  Elmer  K.  Nelson,  Laramie 
L.  L.  Newton,  Lander 
R.  I.  dinger,  Newcastle 
Charles  Oviatt,  Sheridan 
Mrs.  Minnie  Reitz,  Wheatland 
E.  B.  Shaffner,  Douglas 
Mrs.  Effie  Shaw,  Cody 
Mrs.  Tom  Sun,  Rawlins 
John  Charles  Thompson,  Cheyenne 
Russell  Thorpe,  Cheyenne 
Sundance 


STAFF  PERSONNEL 

of 

The  Wyoming  Historical  Department 

and 

State  Museum 

Gladys  F.  Riley State  Librarian  &  Historian 

Inez  Babb  Taylor Assistant  Historian 


Views  of  "Old  Bedlam,"  showing  the  building  in  its  former  sad 

state  of  disrepair  in  1938,  and  its  reconstructed  appearance  on 

August  15,  1941,  occasion  of  the  dedication  of  Fort  Laramie  as 

a  National  Monument. 


(86) 


0/^  l^e^Um 


MOST  ANCIENT  OF  ARMY  BUILDINGS  AT  FORT 
LARAMIE  HAS  SEEN  NEARLY  A  HUNDRED 
YEARS  OF  WYOMING  HISTORY 

By  Jess  H.  Lombard* 


On  the  low  plateau  between  the  wide  and  shallow  Platte 
River  and  its  turbulent  branch,  the  Laramie,  stands  a  two- 
storied  frame  building,  Old  Bedlam — the  Queen  of  Fort  Laramie. 
Scattered  about  are  the  ghostly  remains  of  fifteen  other  build- 
ings, dilapidated  reminders  of  the  once  great  military  fort  that 
guarded  the  old  Oregon  Trail. 

Ninety-two  years  have  passed  since  the  curly,  buffalo-grass 
sod  of  the  wild,  high  plains  of  what  is  now  southeastern  Wyo- 
ming was  broken  for  Bedlam's  foundation.  But  Bedlam  was  not 
in  existence  in  1821  when  the  legendary  character,  Jagues 
LaRamee,  an  intrepid  French  trapper,  gave  his  name  in  death 
to  the  river  now  known  as  the  Laramie.  Indians  boasted  of 
killing  him  and  stuffing  his  body  under  the  ice  of  a  beaver 
pond  in  the  river  near  Sybille  creek.  In  1834,  Messrs.  Robert 
Campbell  and  William  Sublette  of  the  Rocky  Moun+ain  Fur 
Company  built  a  trading  post-fort  of  cottonwood  poles  and  mud 
near  the  junction  of  the  Platte  and  LaRamee' s  Fork  calling  it 
Fort  William.  This  was  the  progenitor  of  Fort  Laramie.  The 
very  next  year,  1835,  the  more  powerful  American  Fur  Company 
bought  the  fort  and  subseguently  replaced  it  with  a  more  sub- 
stantial structure  of  adobe  brick.  This  new  fort  was  maned 
Fort  John  at  first  but  popular  usage  dubbed  it  Fort  Laramie.  It 
was  approximately  132  teet  wide  by  169  feet  long  with  a  stockade 
reported  to  be  four  feet  thick,  twenty  feet  high,  topped  with 
sharpened  stakes  and  with  bastions  on  two  opposite  corners. 
This  fort  was  laid  out  without  regard  to  north  or  south,  but  rather 
to  conform  to  the  lay  of  the  land.  Although  all  vestiges  of  this 
old  adobe  stockade  had  disappeared  by  1862,  its  influence  is 


'BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH— Jess  H.  Lombard  was  born  in  Cripple  Creek, 
Colorado,  September  11,  1905.  Subsequent  to  his  graduation  from  the  forestry 
school  of  the  Colorado  State  College  at  Fort  Collins,  he  worked  for  a  short  time 
in  the  gold  mines  at  Cripple  Creek,  Colorado,  and  the  copper  mines  in  Bisbee, 
Arizona.  He  obtained  a  position  with  the  United  States  Forest  Service  in  1930 
and  was  located  at  the  Old  Colorado  National  Forest  until  1939,  when  he 
entered  upon  his  duties  with  the  National  Park  Service  as  Acting  Custodian 
of  Fort  Laramie  National  Monument,  Fort  Laramie,  Wyoming. 

(87) 


88  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

still  evident  in  that  all  except  one  of  the  buildings  remaining 
were  aligned  with  it.  The  new  Guard  House  alone  is  sguare 
with  the  world. 

Captain  Fremont  came  to  Fort  Laramie  in  1842  and  re- 
ported favorably  on  it  as  a  possible  military  outpost.  Then,  to 
properly  protect  the  passage  of  increasing  numbers  of  emigrants, 
on  the  California  and  Oregon  Trails,  the  army  purchased  this 
adobe  fort  from  the  American  Fur  Company  in  1849. 

Work  was  started  immediately  on  several  buildings.  An 
old  report  of  the  Engineering  Department  of  the  U.  S.  Army 
dated  August,  1851,  showed  thirteen  buildings  including  Bedlam 
besides  the  old  adobe  fort  as  already  built  by  that  date.  Bedlam 
may  have  been  the  first  army  building  constructed  at  Fort 
Laramie  and,  for  that  matter,  the  first  in  what  is  now  Wyoming. 
Construction  was  begun  in  1849,  according  to  the  annual  re- 
port of  that  year  by  the  Quartermaster  General  of  the  army. 
It  was  probably  not  finished  until  1851.  Some  sources  of  informa- 
tion have  it  that  the  lumber  for  Old  Bedlam  was  hauled  overland 
from  Atchison  and  For+  Leavenworth,  Kansas.  It  is  undoubtedly 
true  that  some  of  the  materials  were  brought  from  the  East, 
but  a  great  deal  of  the  rough  lumber  in  the  building  came  from 
our  own,  locally  grown,  native  pine.  Some  of  it  was  whip- 
sawn,  as  evidenced  by  irregular  saw  marks,  a  process  wherein 
the  logs  were  hewed  sguare  and  ripped  into  lumber  with  a 
large,  pot-bellied,  two-man  rip  saw.  The  square  timbers  were 
set  on  high  saw  horses  with  one  man  working  underneath  and 
one  on  top  the  stick.  The  underman,  of  course,  got  all  the  saw- 
dust. 

lohn  Hunton,  the  last  Post  Trader  at  Fort  Laramie,  reveals 
in  his  notes  that  Old  Bedlam  was  designed  by  an  officer  from 
Virginia,  Lt.  Richard  Garnett,  and  cost  $36,000  to  build.  The 
original  building  had  two  wings  at  the  back,  which  were  re- 
moved about  1882,  leaving  the  structure  much  as  it  is  today.  It 
is  of  frame  construction  with  adobe  bricks  stuffed  in  between 
the  inner  and  outer  walls  for  insulation  or  for  protection  from 
arrows  and  rifle  balls.  In  the  main  part  of  the  building  there 
were  eight  large  rooms,  each  with  a  fireplace.  A  lime-concrete 
addi+ion  with  rooms  for  kitchen  was  built  in  the  rear  about  the 
time  the  wings  were  removed. 

In  its  hey-day.  Bedlam  was  +he  center  of  the  gay  social 
whirl  that  enlivened  the  periods  of  inactivity  for  Fort  Laramie's 
upper  crust.  In  its  wide  halls  and  spacious  rooms,  the  gallant 
moustached  captains  and  lieuienants  gracefully  stepped  to  the 
latest  tunes  from  the  ''States". 

It  was  on  Christmas  Eve,  1866,  while  a  gay  ball  was  in 
full  swing,  that  lohn  ''Porlugee"  Phillips  staggered  into  Old 
Bedlam  with  the  tragic  news  that  Captain  Fetterman  and  his 
command    of   eighty   men    had    been    completely   wiped    out. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  89 

Phillips  had  just  completed  one  of  the  most  daring  and  difficult 
rides  in  history — 235  miles  thorugh  bitter  cold  over  trails  in- 
fested with  vengeful  Indians,  to  bring  a  plea  for  help  for  the 
depleted  garrison  at  Fort  Phil  Kearny.  His  splendid  horse  had 
literally  run  its  life  out  for  it  dropped  dead  in  front  of  Bedlam. 

During  the  hot  summer  days  when  the  plains  shimmered 
in  the  brilliant  sun,  ladies  with  their  parasols  rested  on  Bedlam's 
vine  clad  porch  and  gazed  across  the  cool  green  of  the  tree- 
fringed  parade  ground,  or  chatted  with  the  lucky  officers  who 
happened  to  be  off  duty. 

The  Indians  were  finally  subdued  and  were  placed  on 
reservations  as  wards  of  the  White  Father.  The  Union  Pacific 
Railroad  missed  Fort  Laramie  by  nearly  a  hundred  miles  to  the 
South.  By  1886  Fort  Laramie  had  lost  its  military  significance, 
and  in  1890  the  army  lowered  the  Stars  and  Stripes  for  the  last 
time,  abandoning  the  fort  to  the  mercy  of  the  elements  and 
private  exploitation.  Even  in  abandonment,  Fort  Laramie  was 
able  to  serve  the  people  of  the  vicinity,  the  buildings  being  sold 
at  public  auction  for  as  little  as  $2.50  in  some  cases.  Many 
of  them  were  razed  and  the  lumber  used  for  building  homes  up 
and  down  the  valley  even  as  far  away  as  Scottsbluff,  Nebraska. 
During  the  days  the  army  held  sway  at  Fort  Laramie,  there  were 
excess  of  ninety  buildings  constructed,  including  those  replaced 
from  time  to  time,  and  there  were  over  sixty  in  existence  at  one 
time. 

After  abandonment  by  the  army  in  1890,  Old  Bedlam  was 
variously  used  as  a  school  house,  a  stable  and  a  pig  pen.  Its 
fireplace  mantles  were  pried  loose  and  hacked  to  pieces  for 
souvenirs,  the  black  walnut  stair  rails,  newel  posts  and  balusters 
removed  to  make  souvenir  furniture.  The  foundations  of  soft 
sandstone  crumbled;  the  heavy  timber  sills  settled  and  the 
porch  posts  fell  out  or  were  used  as  gate  posts,  letting  the  proch 
fall  and  hang  at  a  drunken  angle;  the  roof  ridge  sagged  like  a 
sway-backed  horse. 

Old  John  Hunton  loved  Fort  Laramie  and  while  he  lived 
did  his  best  to  preserve  what  he  could  of  it — Old  Bedlam  especi- 
ally. When  a  visitor  once  remarked  to  him  that  Bedlam  was  a 
stable,  Hunton's  reply  was,  "Yes,  this  is  now  a  stable  but  General 
Charles  King  immortalized  it  in  one  of  his  novels  as  Bedlam,  a 
social  gathering  place  for  army  officers  where  there  were  fre- 
quent high]  inks  with  sparkling  champagne  that  was  hauled 
across  the  wilderness  by  ox-teams."  Mr.  Hunton  was  referring 
to  the  romantic  novel,  '"Laramie,  or  the  Queen  of  Bedlam", 
written  in  1889  by  Captain  Charles  King,  a  story  that  has  truly 
made  Bedlam  famous. 

There  is  some  question  as  to  the  origin  of  the  name  '"Bed- 
lam". Some  say  it  was  called  thus  because  it  was  constructed 
of  sawed  lumber  known  as   ""bedlom",   while  others  claim  it 


*-  o 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  91 

was  dubbed  ''Bedlam",  in  recognition  of  the  noise  generated 
by  the  high  spirited  young  officers  guartered  in  this  bachelor 
hall. 

For  many  years,  public  spirited  citizens  of  Wyoming  have 
felt  the  importance  of  Fort  Laramie  and  wished  they  could  do 
something  to  preserve  it.  This  feeling  was  crystal] zed  into 
action  in  1937  when  the  State  of  Wyoming  appropriated  funds 
for  the  purchase  of  214  acres  at  Fort  Laramie.  Title  to  the  area 
was  conveyed  to  the  United  States  Government,  and  in  July, 
1938,  President  Roosevelt  proclaimed  it  a  National  Monument. 
The  National  Park  Service  was  assigned  the  job  of  protecting 
and  preserving  the  remains  of  this  historic  old  army  post  so 
that  it  might  live,  for  the  present  genera+ion,  and  for  those  to 
come,  as  a  monument  to  the  pioneers  who  opened  up  the  West. 

While  Bedlam  has  seen  better  days,  there  is  cause  to  hope 
that  she  has  seen  worse.  Things  are  now  looking  up  for  her. 
Since  1939  stabilization  and  restoration  work  has  been  progres- 
sing steadily.  Rotted  and  broken  timbers  have  been  measured, 
removed  and  replaced.  Utmost  care  has  been  exercised  to  see 
that  the  pieces  put  back  are  duplicates  of  ihose  removed, 
even  to  species  of  tree  from  which  the  lumber  came.  No  modern 
wire  nails  have  been  used  in  this  restoration;  all  are  old-hme, 
sguare-cut  nails,  even  to  these  used  for  laying  the  special, 
native  pine  shingles.  The  larger  timbers  are  pinned  with  oak 
dowels.  The  sag  has  been  taken  out  of  the  ridge,  the  porch 
repaired,  the  rcof  restored  and  the  foundations  are  now  (1941) 
being  repaired.  Much  has  been  done  toward  restoration  of 
Old  Bedlam,  but  much  more  remains  to  be  accomplished  be- 
fore she  will  be  completely  restored  to  her  former  splendor. 


DO  YOU  KNOW  THAT  — 

The  first  "stone"  building  in  Laramie,  Wyoming,  was  con- 
structed in  the  fall  of  1869  by  Dawson  Brothers,  on  South  A 
street,  at  a  cost  of  Five  Thousand  Dollars.  (History  and  Direc- 
tory of  Laramie  City,  Wyoming  Territory,  by  J.  H.  Triggs,  pub- 
lished in  1875.) 

The  first  meeting  of  the  old  Wyoming  Historical  Society 
was  held  at  Cheyenne  on  July  30,  1895,  'pursuant  to  a  notice 
issued  by  Governor  William  A.  Richards  reguesting  the  trus- 
tees to  meet  at  the  executive  office  for  the  purpose  of  more 
fully  organizing  said  society  and  placing  it  on  a  working  basis." 
The  society  had  been  created  by  an  act  of  the  Legislative  As- 
sembly of  1895.  Governor  Richards  was  appointed  president, 
and  Robert  C.  Morris,  secretary  of  the  board  of  trustees,  Other 
board  members  present  were  John  Slaughter,  librarian,  and 
B.  B.  Brooks.  (Wyoming  Historical  Collections,  by  Robert  C. 
Morris,  1897.) 


NANNIE  CLAY  STEELE 

Photo  taken  in  about  1876. 
Gown  made  in  Virginia. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  93 

THE  LIFE  OF  NANNIE  CLAY  STEELE 

In  Which  Southern  Girl  Becomes  Western  Ranch  Woman 

By  Alice  M.  Shields 

At  the  venerable  age  of  ninety,  Nannie  Clay  Steele,  sitting 
erect  and  poised  in  her  favorite  low  rocker,  made  a  wholesome 
picture.  Her  room,  accented  with  touches  of  bric-a-brac,  old 
portraits,  and  a  small  marble-topped  table,  was  faultlessly  in 
order.  It  was  January  and  the  Wyoming  sun  sparkled  through 
the  west  window  of  her  Cheyenne  home  and  complemented 
her  warm  personality. 

Her  customary  gray  linen  dress,  fashioned  with  a  close 
fitting  bodice  and  full  skirt,  was  becoming  to  her  tall  well- 
rounded  figure.  She  usually  wore  an  apron  tied  around  her 
waist,  freshly  ironed  and  with  ample  fullness  to  fall  neatly  to 
her  feet. 

She  wore  her  shingled  white  hair  parted  in  the  center  and 
combed  smoothly  behind  her  ears.  Her  face,  lined  by  the  years, 
bore  that  invisible  mark  which  tells  of  a  character  both  strong 
and  gentle.  Unassumingly  she  portrayed  the  transition  from 
a  sheltered  Southern  girl  to  that  of  a  pioneer  woman  of  the 
rigorous  West. 

Sixty-one  years  in  Wyoming  gave  her  authority  for  her 
claim  to  "pioneer".  She  had  spent  one,  and  almost,  an  ad- 
ditional one-half  decades  in  the  Territory  before  Wyoming  was 
admitted  to  the  Union,  1890. 

Thomas  Clay,  her  great-great-grandfather  came  from 
England  in  ihe  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  Clay's  two  sons  were 
John  and  Charles.  John  was  the  father  of  Henry  Clay,  Statesman. 
Charles  became  an  Episcopalian  minister,  and  had  three  sons 
to  bear  his  name,  Junius,  Odin,  and  Paul.  The  last  named  was 
Nannie  Clay  Steele's  father.  Her  mother  was  Louise  (Watkins) 
Clay,  of  Welsh  blood. 

When  the  Reverend  Clay  died  he  left  great  wealth  and 
begueathed  a  Virginia  plantation  to  each  of  his  sons. 

Nannie  Clay  was  born  on  January  20,  1847,  on  her  father's 
plantation  near  Lynchburg,  Virginia.  She,  the  fifth  child  of 
her  parents,  with  her  four  sisters  and  two  brothers,  was  second 
cousin  to  Henry  Clay. 

Vividly  and  with  a  trace  of  sadness,  Nannie  Clay  Steele 
recalled  her  childhood  in  the  South.  She  told  of  her  father  own- 
ing a  great  many  slaves  who  worked  in  his  wheat,  corn,  and 
tobacco  fields. 

'~None  of  the  negros,"  she  made  clear,  ''worked  on  Sunday 
or  after  sundown — with  one  annual  exception,  and  that," 
she  emphasized,  'was  corn-shuckin'  time." 


94  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

She  explained  that  her  grandfather,  being  an  Episcopalian 
minister,  had  made  the  rule  in  the  Clay  family  that  "no  slave 
should  work  on  Easter  Monday,  Good  Friday,  or  Christmas 
Day." 

She  was  delighted  to  accommodate  by  opening  her  old- 
fashioned  trunk  and  to  display  her  keepsakes  which  so  readily 
told  of  her  ancestors  and  iheir  place  in  the  early  history  of 
America.  She  picked  up  a  bundle  of  letters,  guite  yellowed,  and 
deftly  selected  two  from  the  lot.  "These",  she  said,  "are  letters 
written  by  Thomas  Jefferson  to  my  grandfather,  Charles  Clay. 
They  were  warm  personal  friends."  The  letters,  one  a  hundred 
and  twenty-two  years  old  and  the  other  a  hundred  and  fifty- 
nine  years  old,  were  in  Jefferson's  own  hand.  Mrs.  Steele  ex- 
plained that  Jefferson  had  dipped  his  quill  pen  in  ink  made  from 
dyes  produced  from  his  plantation  in  Virginia.    The  letters: 

"Th  J.  to  Chas  Clay." 

"I  propose  to  set  out  tomorrow  if  ready,  certainly  next 
(A)  day,  and  therefore  send  the  bearer  for  the  Cape  of  my  coat.  I  recollect 
an  opportunity  I  shall  have  of  sending  for  your  spectacles  by  a  gentle- 
man going  to  Philadelpjia.  I  charge  myself  therefore  with  that  com- 
mission, perhaps  by  writing  myself  to  McAlister  he  may  pay  more 
attention  to  the  quality. 

'The  wild  rye  seed  you  gave  me  before  was  sowed  in  a 
place  to  which  the  sheep  had  access  and  they  destroyed  it,  if  you 
will  give  me  some  more  I  will  sow  it  within  an  inclosure,  as  I  am 
desirous  of  trying  it.  (the  bearer  brings  the  bag)  health  and  happiness 
to  you." 
"Top.  For.  Nov.  12.  16.  (1816)" 


"Parish  of  Saint  Anne,  Alber marie. 

"The  Reverend  Charles  Clay  has  been  many  years  rector 
(B)  of  this  parish,  and  has  been  particularly  known  to  me,  during  the 
whole  course  of  that  time  his  deportment  has  been  exemplary  as 
becomes  a  divine,  and  his  attention  to  parochial  duties  unexception- 
able, in  the  earliest  days  of  the  present  contest  with  Great  Britain 
while  the  clergy  of  the  established  church  in  general  took  the  adverse 
side  or  kept  aloof  from  the  cause  of  their  country  he  took  a  decided 
and  active  part  with  his  country-men,  and  has  continued  to  prove  his 
whigism  unequivocal  and  his  attachment  to  the  American  cause  to 
be  sincere  and  zealous.  As  he  has  some  thought  of  leaving  us  I  feel 
myself  obliged,  in  compliance  with  the  common  duty  of  bearing 
witness  to  the  truth  when  called  on,  to  give  this  testimonal  of  his 
merit,  that  it  may  not  be  altogether  unknown  to  those  with  whom  he 
may  propose  to  take  up  his  residence.  Given  under  my  hand  this 
15th  day  of  August  1779." 

"Th  Jefferson." 

Another  valuable  keepsake  was  a  map  on  parchment  of 
the  United  States  of  America,  dated  1813.  The  seventeen 
states  and  some  territories  were  vividly  colored  with  ink  cooked 
on  the  Clay  plantation.  All  territory  west  of  the  Mississippi 
was  shown  as  unexplored. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  95 

Life  on  a  Virginia  Plantation 

Memories  of  every  day  life  on  her  father's  plantation  were 
awakened:  'The  darkies  singing  around  their  cabins  after  their 
day  was  done  was  the  most  charming  music  I  have  ever  heard. 
The  natural  harmony  of  their  voices — they  usually  sang  Spiritu- 
als— accompanied  by  their  banjos  and  'tin-pans'  was  more 
nearly  perfect  than  often  is  that  of  the  trained  voices  and  stringed 
instruments  of  the  white  people.  The  darkies  had  never  been 
taught  anything  about  music.  They  were  born  with  a  sense  of 
it.    They  were  happy  too,  and  sang  as  they  worked  in  the  field. 

'Tes,  the  women  worked  in  the  fields  as  well  as  the  men 
unless  the  weaiher  was  bad.  They  stayed  in  then  and  worked 
at  the  carpet-loom,  the  spinning  wheel,  or  knitted  stockings 
and  other  clothing  for  us. 

'The  negros  lived  in  one-family  cabins  and  led  good  clean 
lives,  as  a  general  thing.  A  doctor  was  hired  by  the  year  to 
watch  their  health.  But  mind  you!  The  darkies  were  special- 
ists. Each  one  had  his  own  line  of  work.  A  cook  couldn't  sew; 
a  seamstress  couldn't  cook.  Neither  of  them  could  wash,  and 
a  washer  woman  wouldn't  do  anything  else,"  she  smiled. 

"In  the  fall  at  corn-shuckin'  time,  the  slaves  from  different 
plantations  came  with  their  masters,  and  the  whole  crop  was 
shucked  in  one  day  and  night.  The  next  day  would  be  a  holiday. 
We  would  have  a  feast  at  the  house  and  the  darkies  feasted  in 
their  cabins. 

"O,  yes,  I  had  a  'nigger  mammy'.  Every  one  had  a  'mammy'. 
Mine  was  Paulina.  The  regular  'mammy'  for  the  rest  of  the 
children  was  Doshia.  Doshia  had  a  baby  at  the  time  I  was  born, 
so  mother  had  to  bring  Paulina  in  for  me. 

"My  mother  died  when  I  was  seven.  Charles,  the  oldest 
of  the  children,  was  sixteen,  and  the  baby,  William,  was  only 
three  months  old. 

"We  had  a  governess  to  care  for  us  and  to  teach  us  our 
lessons,  but  I  never  ceased  to  miss  my  mother.  The  companion- 
ship of  other  girls  with  their  mothers  was  always  most  interesting 
to  me. 

'  'Mother  taught  me  to  ride,  and  I  learned  farther  back  than 
I  can  remember.  It  was  mother's  custom  to  put  her  litHe  ones 
back  of  her  side-saddle,  and  to  tell  ihem  to  'hold  on,  and  not  be 
afraid.'  In  that  way  we  learned  to  ride  while  we  were  yet  too 
young  to  be  conscious  of  it."  With  a  show  of  fire,  Mrs.  Steele 
added,  "You  have  to  sit  firmly  on  your  horse  and  balance  your 
body  to  ride  well!"  Her  erect  posture  and  easy  movements 
spoke  with  what  grace  she  must  have  sat  her  horse  when  a 
young  woman.  Following  the  hounds  in  the  fox  hunt  was  one  of 
her  favorite  pastimes,  she  revealed. 


96  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Three  years  after  her  mother's  death,  her  father  sold  the 
plantation  and  with  his  seven  children  removed  to  Fredricks- 
burg.   There  he  enrolled  his  family  in  a  private  school. 

"The  school  building  was  a  small  two-room  structure,  and 
was  owned  by  the  lady  who,  with  her  son,  taught  us.  We  were 
compelled  to  commit  our  lessons  to  memory.  In  addition  to  the 
regular  course,  I  studied  guitar,  voice  and  French. 

* 'After  mother  was  gone,  father  was  both  parents  to  us 
and  reared  us  as  a  man  would.  He  taught  us  fire-arms;  how  to 
take  care  of  them  and  how  to  shoot  them.  He  said  he  taught 
us  girls  the  use  of  fire-arms  for  our  self -protection.  He  often 
posted  a  playing-card  on  a  tree,  and  kept  us  shooting  at  it  until 
we  could  hit  it  sguarely.  There  was  plenty  of  need  for  self-pro- 
tection in  my  younger  years.  The  poor-white-trash',  as  they 
were  known,  gave  some  of  the  negros  bad  ideas.  Everyone 
around  knew  that  the  Clay  girls  were  not  timid  and  that  they 
could  take  care  of  themselves;  which  probably  is  the  reason 
we  were  never  molested.  I  was  often  glad  in  later  years  that 
father  taught  me  to  use  a  gun. 

'Tes,  father  tried  to  give  us  a  well  rounded  education. 
He  freguently  took  us  to  the  theatre,  and  saw  to  it  that  his 
daughters  saw  only  the  best.  We  saw  most  of  the  Shakespearian 
plays,  and  I  remember  seeing  the  'Wonder  of  the  South',  a 
'nigger'  known  as  'Blind  Tom'.  He  was  from  North  Carolina. 
His  mother,  a  slave,  said  the  boy  was  blind  from  birth.  It  was 
said  he  could  play  any  piece  of  music  he  had  heard.  I  was  not 
old  enough  to  recognize  some  of  his  selections,  but  I  remember 
he  played  'Yankee  Doodle'  with  one  hand  and  at  the  same  time 
played  Fisher's  'Horn  Pipe'  with  the  other.  It  was  Mrs.  Oliver, 
his  mistress,  who  discovered  his  talent. 

"We  were  entertained  with  dances  in  our  home  and  in  the 
homes  of  friends.  The  steps  in  vogue  then  were  the  Virginia 
reel,  the  polka,  and  the  schottische.  The  musicians,  contrary 
to  many  stories,  were  always  white  people,  and  the  music  was 
by  the  piano  and  the  violin." 

After  the  Civil  War  broke  out,  and  Virginia  seceded,  that 
state  became  the  chief  battle  ground.  A  state  of  chaos  existed. 
Paul  Clay,  with  his  children,  left  Fredricksburg  and  removed 
to  Richmond,   the  Confederate  Capitol. 

"Father  kept  us  in  pretty  close,  and  we  didn't  see  anything 
which  he  thought  we  shouldn't  see,"  Mrs.  Steele  explained.  "I 
remember  one  day  when  my  sister  Sally  and  I  were  with  father 
on  the  Capitol  Sguare  in  Richmond.  We  met  General  Lee. 
Father  introduced  us  to  the  General.  He  and  Father  had  been 
friends  when  they  attended  the  University  of  Virginia  in  Charlot- 
tesville. 

"Yes,  I  knew  several  distinguished  military  men  of  the 
South:    'Stonewall'   Jackson;   Jefferson   Davis;    Stephens;    Beau- 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  91 

regard;  General  Pickett,  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  and  others. 
Our  family  was  very  well  acguainted  with  Jeff  Davis.  He 
'learned'  war  on  the  Mexican  Border,  and  was  a  'hard'  man. 
He,  his  wife  and  son,  attended  the  same  church  with  the  Clays." 

With  a  twinkle  in  her  eye,  Mrs.  Steele  told  the  following 
story: 

'It  was  before  the  battle  of  Manassa;  Jeff  Davis  was  riding 
down  the  road  on  his  handsome  mount  on  his  way  to  review 
the  troops  stationed  on  the  other  side  of  a  bridge.  He  was 
hailed  by  a  picket: 

The  Picket:  "Halt,  and  give  the  counter  sign  before  you 
pass!" 

Jeff  Davis:     "I  am  Jefferson  Davis!" 

The  Picket:    "I'll  be  dammed  if  you  don't  look  more  like  a 

postage  stamp,  than  any  man  I  ever  saw. Get  down  off  that 

horse,  and  mark  time  until  the  guard  comes!" 

"The  picket  then  gave  the  proper  signal  for  the  guard, 
who  came  and  was  horrified  at  the  sight  of  the  Southern  General 
whose  likeness  adorned  the  postage  stanps  of  that  day,  marking 
time.   He,  of  course,  affected  Jefferson  Davis'  release." 

After  a  minute,  Mrs.  Steele  said  he  had  since  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  picket  in  guestion,  knew  Jeff  all  the  time, 
and  probably  had  a  grudge  to  settle. 

She  then  recalled  that  "Stonewall"  Jackson  met  his  death 
from  an  identical  occurrence.  The  picket  in  the  case  of  Stone- 
wall Jackson,  however,  really  did  not  know  Jackson,  and  shot 
the  General  when  he  could  not  give  the  countersign.  The 
picket  was  taken  into  custody  to  prevent  his  self-destruction,  she 
said.  She  then  hastened  to  explain  that  the  picket  was  only 
obeying  the  orders  of  his  Commander,  and  that  "Stonewall" 
Jackson  had  evidently  forgotten  the  countersign. 

The  Clay  girls  did  not  see  everything  that  happened,  but 
there  was  one  highlight  in  Mrs.  Steel's  memory,  and  that  was 
the  most  important  event  in  the  Civil  War,  namely:  Lee's  re- 
treat from  Richmond.  "I  was  close  enough,"  she  said,  "to  dis- 
tinguish the  musketry  from  the  cannon  as  the  ar.y  marched 
through  the  valley  about  a  mile  from  where  I  was  safely  perched 
in  the  top  of  a  cherry  tree." 

She  then  told  of  an  incident  in  which  Ulysses  Grant  be- 
friended a  member  of  her  family.  "It  was  after  the  surrender 
at  Appomattox  when  the  Northern  General  was  marching  from 
Richmond  to  Lynchburg.  He  stopped  at  the  home  of  my  sister 
Edith,  Mrs.  Henry  Thornton,  whose  husband  was  desperately 
ill.  The  General  asked  Edith  for  her  permission  to  use  her  home 
as  his  headguarters.  Owing  to  the  feeling  of  all  Southern  people, 
Edith  naturally  refused  the  General's  reguest,  but  she  told 
him  of  her  husband's  condition.  Grant  then  begged  her  to 
permit  his  physician  to  see  her  husband.  This  she  was  loath 
to  do.     But  her  husband  heard  the  reguest,  and  bade  her  to 


98  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

let  the  doctor  in.  The  Doctor  did  everything  he  could  to  make 
Mr.  Thornton  comfortable,  but  told  my  sister  her  husband 
would  last  only  a  short  while.  Two  weeks  later  Mr.  Thornton 
died.  Edith's  son,  Henry,  was  born  shortly  after  the  death  of 
his  father. 

''Grant  placed  guards  around  all  of  the  homes  in  the  South 
to  protect  them  from  pillage,"  and  with  a  grimace,  she  added, 
''two  guards  placed  at  our  home  went  up  stairs,  locked  the  door, 
and  went  to  bed.    Fine  guards!" 

The  Clays  Migrate  to  Wyoming 

Post-war  years  brought  many  changes  to  the  South  and  to 
the  Clay  family.  Paul  Clay,  Mrs.  Steele's  father,  had  invested 
heavily  in  Confederate  bonds,  and  lost  drastically.  Charles, 
the  eldest  of  the  Clay  children,  had  served  through  the  Civil 
War  and  like  many  young  men  of  the  South  went  "West"  to 
start  anew.  He  settled  in  Cheyenne  and  took  up  the  bull-train 
freighting  which  was  a  highly  profitable  line  of  business.  The 
youngest,  William  Clay,  arrived  in  Cheyenne  in  1875.  He  was 
connected  with  the  cattle  business  in  Wyoming  for  many  years 
before  his  death.  Sally  Clay  was  the  only  one  of  Mrs.  Steele's 
four  sisters  to  settle  in  Wyoming.  She  married  Alva  W.  Ayres 
of  Douglas,  Wyoming.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ayres  made  their  home 
in  Douglas,  until  her  death  in  IQH. 

The  early  death  of  Charles'  wife  left  him  with  three  mother- 
less little  girls.  Charles  persuaded  his  father  and  his  sister, 
Nannie,  to  come  to  him.  He  buill  a  new  home  in  Cheyenne  for 
them.  The  house  is  still  standing,  and  is  located  at  114  West 
21st  Street. 

Paul  Clay  with  his  daughter  Nannie  left  Virginia  and  mi- 
grated to  Wyoming  in  September,  1876.  They  arrived  in 
Cheyenne  on  the  Union  Pacific,  after  a  long  and  weary  trip. 
The  Southern  girl  was  fascinated  with  the  frontier  town — out- 
post of  the  West.  Her  father,  however,  could  not  adapt  himself 
to  the  western  life  where  the  cowboy  was  a  king,  and  the 
vigilantes  were  the  chief  justices.  He  returned  to  his  beloved 
Virginia,  and  died,  after  four  years,  on  September,  9,  1880. 

Nannie  Clay  and  John  Steele  Wed 

Two  years  after  her  arrival  in  Cheyenne,  Nannie  Clay 
married  a  young  Englishman,  John  Steele.  Steele  had  come 
from  England  in  1887.  Mrs.  Steele,  with  a  show  of  flash,  said 
"I  had  ever  promised  myself  never  to  acguire  a  mother-in-law. 
Therefore,  the  fact  that  John  Steele  was  an  orphan,  was  one 
of  the  reasons  I  decided  to  become  his  wife." 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  99 

They  were  married  in  Cheyenne,  at  the  Dyer  Hotel, 
fashionable  hostelry  of  the  West,  by  the  Reverend  Claxhan  on 
January  1,  1881.  'There  were  a  great  many  present  at  our 
wedding,"  she  said. 

Cheyenne  was  the  nucleus  of  a  vital  pulsating  population, 
made  up  of  cattlemen  grazing  great  herds  on  the  range;  of  gold 
miners  daring  enough  to  brave  the  Indian  country  in  their 
determination  to  reach  the  Black  Hills  where  vast  fortunes 
could  be  had  for  the  digging;  of  army  officers  and  men  stationed 
at  Fort  Russell,  (now  Fort  Francis  E.  Warren)  three  miles  west 
of  Cheyenne,  under  orders  to  guell  the  Indians;  and  of  trades- 
men who  served  townsmen  and  travelers,  and  who,  in  turn 
were  piling  up  wealth  the  like  of  which  they  had  never  known. 

John  Steele  was  connected  with  the  Swan  Land  and  Cattle 
Company  ranch,  located  near  Chugwater,  Wyoming.  The 
newlyweds  made  their  home  on  the  ranch  for  two  years,  after 
which  they  took  up  a  ranch  of  their  own  on  Mule  Creek,  sixty 
miles  northwest  of  Cheyenne. 

"We  worked  hard,  and  saved  toward  enlarging  our  herd, 
and  were  very  happy  making  our  home.  We  had  a  great  many 
cowboys  in  our  employ.    All  was  open  range  those  days. 

""No,  I  was  never  lonesome;  I  suppose  I  was  too  busy,  and 
the  time  passed  guickly.  The  summers  were  short,  and  there 
were  round-ups'  in  the  spring  and  "round-ups'  in  the  fall. 
Thousands  and  thousands  of  cattle  grazed  on  the  prairie  then. 
There  was  branding  time  and  shipping  time.  It  took  about 
three  days  to  load.  The  cattle  were  herded  to  Cheyenne  or  +o 
Laramie,  and  later,  to  Diamond  for  shipment.  Shipping  weeks 
we  went  to  town.  The  winters  were  long  and  severe,  and,  as 
every  ranch  owner  was  accustomed  to  do,  we  bought  our  food 
in  large  guantities,  for  there  was  no  way  to  get  out  after  the 
winter  had  once  set  in." 

She  then  gave  an  account  of  the  blizzard  of  1878.  ""We 
were  having  beautiful  weather,  when  on  March  6,  the  snow 
started  to  fall,  and  kept  it  up  for  three  days  and  three  nights. 
My  brother  and  a  Mr.  Ramsey  happened  to  have  gone  to  help 
another  rancher  in  building  a  dam,  and  of  course,  they  were 
snowed  in.  My  brother's  children,  my  sister  Sally,  and  I  were 
alone.  When  we  awakened  the  second  morning  we  could  not 
see  thru  the  windows  because  of  great  snow  drifts.  The  house 
was  completely  buried,  with  the  exception,  luckily,  of  the  back 
door.  The  wind  had  whipped  the  snow  away  from  the  door 
and  left  it  clear  for  us.  It  had  also  been  considerate  enough  to 
leave  the  well  and  wood-pile  clear.  However,  there  was  very 
little  wood  chopped.  The  children  were  crying;  they  were  cold 
and  hungry  too.  I  couldn't  cook  without  a  fire.  I  had  told  them 
to  stop  crying  and  to  go  to  bed.  Just  then  I  heard  a  thud  against 
the  door,  and  supposed  it  to  be  snow  sliding  against  it.    But  to 


100  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

our  delight  and  relief  of  mind,  il  was  my  brother  and  Mr.  Ramsey. 
They  chopped  the  wood  and  we  managed  all  right.  It  was  June 
before  the  drifts  were  all  gone. 

Blizzard  is  Tragedy  of  1896 

'The  blizzard  in  which  the  three  Johnson  brothers  were 
lost  happened  in  April,  1896.  They  had  left  their  home  on  a 
bright  April  day  with  a  load  of  hogs  which  they  were  hauling 
to  Cheyenne  for  market.  It  was  evening,  and  they  had  almost 
reached  the  town,  when  they  camped  for  the  night.  They 
unhitched  their  team  and  went  to  bed.  The  horses  strayed 
away  during  the  night,  and  the  blizzard  was  raging  before 
morning.  One  brother  went  out  to  look  for  the  horses,  and  when 
he  didn't  return  the  second  brother  went  out,  and  then  the 
third  followed.  They  were  found  many  miles  apart.  Two  of  the 
bodies  were  located  without  much  difficulty,  but  the  third 
brother's  body  was  found  ai^er  two  weeks'  search,  thirty  miles 
away  from  camp.  He  had  drifted  with  the  storm.  One  of  the 
boys  had  worked  on  our  ranch  and  we  were  very  fond  of  himi. 

''Blizzards  were  the  cause  for  heavy  cattle  losses.  The 
animals  would  become  blinded  with  the  snow  and  would  drift 
with  the  storm  until  they  were  exhausted,  or  until  they  walked 
off  a  cliff  and  perished." 

Asked  what  the  people  wore  to  keep  warm,  Mrs.  Steele 
explained,  "Well  everyone  wore  red  flannels,"  and  added  with 
disgust,  "the  people  who  don't  wear  anything  now  wouldn't 
last  long  in  a  blizzard. 

"YeL,  we  had  good  times.  We  went  to  dances  occasionally. 
It  took  two  days  for  a  dance  which  included  going  and  coming. 
We  rode  horseback  to  the  neighbors,  about  thirty  miles,  which 
took  the  first  day.  Then  we  danced  all  night.  Hiram  Davidson 
who  now  lives  in  Cheyenne  was  the  fiddler."  She  smiled  in 
recollection.  "In  the  morning  we  had  breakfast,  mounted  our 
horses,  and  rode  back  to  our  ranches. 

"The  cowboys?  They  were  respectful  gentlemen.  There 
were  not  many  white  women  in  the  country  then,  and  the  men 
respected  us.  They  treated  me  like  a  gueen  on  her  throne. 
They  made  me  the  official  custodian  of  their  valuables — watches, 
jewelry,  and  money — when  they  went  on  the  'round-up.'  I 
recall  one  occasion  on  which  my  husband  had  to  go  away  on 
business.  I  went  with  him.  We  left  the  valuables  in  the  trunk 
and  left  the  latch-string  out.  Keys  were  unheard  ot  in  the  range 
country.  Locks  made  honesi  people  steal  anyway,"  she  asserted, 
and  to  bear  out  her  theory,  she  added:  "We  returned  after  a 
week,  and  found  everything  as  we  had  left  it." 

She  told  of  a  dance  at  Fort  Fetterman  where  a  cowoby  made 
a  disrespectful  remark  about  one  of  the  girls  present.    Another 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  101 

cowboy  took  up  her  defense,  and  they  battled  it  out  with  their 
guns  until  they  killed  each  other. 

Neighboring  ranches  to  the  ''HP"  ranch,  the  brand  reg- 
istered by  the  Steeles,  Mrs.  Steele  pointed  out,  were:  the 
Nickell  ranch,  only  two  miles  away;  (Willie  Nickell  was  killed 
there  years  later.  His  accused  assailant,  Tom  Horn,  after  trial, 
was  hanged);  The  Parker  ranch  was  six  miles  distant;  the  Jordan 
ranch,  nine  miles  away,  and  the  Hi  Kelly  ranch,  thirty  miles 
from  the  Steele  ranch. 

Chugwater  station,  where  the  ranchers  went  for  their  mail, 
was  twenty-five  miles  from  the  Steeles.  ''Chugwater",  Mrs. 
Steele  said  she  had  been  told,  "received  its  name  from  the 
Indians  because  of  the  cliffs  north  of  the  town.  The  Indian 
hunters  chased  herds  of  buffalo  to  the  edge  of  a  cliff,  and 
chugged  them  over  to  their  death. 

"Chugwater  was  the  half-way  stop  between  Cheyenne 
and  Fort  Laramie  on  the  Cheyenne-to-Deadwood  Stage  route. 
The  little  stopping  point  consisted  of  a  hotel,  telegraph  station, 
and  saloon. 

Tom  Horn  Nursed  by  Mrs.  Steele 

"Many  travelers,  stranded  or  sick,  stopped  at  the  ranch 
homes  for  aid,  and  we  never  refused  them  shelter  and  care. 
One  time,  a  man,  who  had  been  wounded  came  to  us.  We  took 
him  in  and  gave  him  the  proper  care  until  he  was  able  to  be 
on  his  way.  He  was  most  gentlemanly  in  his  manner  and  had 
suffered  a  lot  so  we  did  what  we  could  for  him."  She  smiled, 
"Later,  we  heard  that  he  was  THE  Tom  Horn." 

"Yes,  there  were  schools  where  there  were  children. 
Classes  were  taught  by  teachers  hired  by  the  State.  The  school 
rooms  were  in  the  ranch  homes.  We  had  no  children — there- 
fore, no  school." 

Nannie  Clay  and  John  Steele  had  been  married  ten  years 
in  1891,  when  the  dreaded  La  Grippe  struck  the  country.  John 
fell  ill,  and  died  in  a  short  while. 

Outwits  Cattle  Rustlers 

Left  alone  on  the  ranch  ii  was  up  to  Mrs.  Steele  to  get 
along  as  best  she  could  until  the  estate  could  be  settled.  "The 
first  thing  I  did  was  to  set  about  to  take  stock  of  our  herd,  both 
cattle  and  horses.  I  hired  two  men  and  agreed  to  pay  them  two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents  for  each  head  of  cattle  or  horses  that 
they  would  bring  into  my  corral.  I  knew  how  many  head  we 
owned,  and  of  course,  all  of  the  stock  was  branded  with  our 
HP.  Each  evening  the  men  returned  to  their  supper  and  bunks, 
which  was  in  the  agreement,  but  they  brought  no  stock  home. 
After  this  had  carried  on  for  several  days  I  guestioned  them. 


102  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

'Why  don't  you  bring  in  some  cattle?'  I  asked.  Tour  horses 
are  winded  and  I  know  you've  been  traveUng  far,  what  is  the 
matter?'  They  told  me  they  were  unable  to  find  any  of  my 
animals.  So  I  decided  to  follow  them  the  next  day.  I  waited 
until  they  were  out  of  sight  of  the  house  and  then  saddled  my 
horse  and  started  after  them,  and  I  kept  behind  them  all  day. 
I  found  out  for  myself  what  they  were  doing.  The  next  day  I 
went  out  again,  and  discovered  a  corral  built  in  a  draw.  It 
was  filled  with  cattle.  I  got  down  off  my  horse  and  examined 
their  brands,  and  found  that  they  were  not  my  cattle.  So  then 
I  knew  what  the  men  were  up  to  and  where  they  were  hiding 
their  catch.  I  opened  the  gate  and  let  all  the  cattle  go  free.  I 
then  rode  back  to  the  house.  That  evening  the  men  came  in 
and  I  met  them  at  the  door — but  didn't  let  them  in.  They  didn't 
try  the  door;  they  knew  I  could  use  firearms  as  well  as  they 
could,  and  they  didn't  know  whether  I  was  armed  or  not.  I 
told  them  to  get  off  the  ranch  and  not  to  ever  let  me  see  them 
about  again.    They  didn't  tarry  long.    Rustlers' 

'T  then  made  up  my  mind  to  round-up  the  stock  myself." 
To  picture  the  lone  woman  mounted  on  her  side-saddle,  scour- 
ing the  praiiie  range  day  after  day,  until  she  had  found  all  of 
her  herd,  is  to  realize  her  dauntless  courage.  But  she  said, 
'T  had  no  trouble.  I  had  a  good  'cattle'  horse  and  we  accom- 
plished the  task." 

Mrs.  Steele's  brother,  William  Clay,  bought  her  ranch, 
and  she  stayed  on  with  him  for  about  six  years.  In  1896  she  re- 
turned to  Cheyenne,  and  took  up  sewing.  She  followed  that 
work  for  thirty-four  years,  when  she  retired. 

She  witnessed  the  growing  of  Cheyenne.  The  State  Capitol 
building  and  the  Colorado  Southern  Railroad  shops  are  amongst 
the  outstanding  structures  that  she  recalled  seeing  in  the  build- 
ing. Churches  at  that  time  were:  Catholic;  Congregational; 
Methodist;  Presbyterian  and  Espiscopalian,  the  church  to  which 
Mrs.  Steele  belonged.  The  Reverend  Tillotson  was  the  first 
minist(?r  of  her  church. 

'There  was  one  school",  she  said;  ''Mr.  Stark  was  the 
principal  in  charge.  I  happened  lO  be  present  at  the  first  grad- 
uating exercises,  in  1877.  There  were  only  two  in  the  class, 
Ella  Hanna  and  Frankie  Logan.  The  flowers  for  the  girls' 
graduation  were  brought  up  from  Denver. 

"The  Cheyenne  Opera  House  booked  some  of  the  best 
shows,   including  some  Shakespearian  plays." 

Mrs.  Steele  was  one  of  the  first  women  to  vote,  and  was 
acguainted  with  Mrs.  Morris,  originator  of  the  woman's  vote  in 
Wyoming.  She  gave  her  opinion  of  "Woman  Suffrage"  in  the 
following  statement:     "It  is  a  good  thing,  I  believe,  for  women 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  103 

to  take  an  interest  in  politics,  but  I  do  not  think  they  should 
neglect  their  home  life  for  politics." 

AUTHOR'S  NOTE— This  story  of  Mrs.  Steele's  life  was 
written  from  notes  made  during  an  interview  of  several  visits. 

Mrs.  Steele  possessed  a  rare  memory,  as  well  as  a  full 
portion  of  humor  and  tolerance;  all  of  these  gifts  made  her  a 
charming  woman. 

January  20,  1940,  marked  the  ninety-third  and  final  birth- 
day celebration  for  Mrs.  Steele.  She  was  ill  at  the  time  and  was 
unable  to  take  her  place  at  the  table.  Death  came  ten  days 
later,  on  January  30,  1940,  and  burial  rites  were  conducted 
by  the  Reverend  Mr.  C.  A.  Bennett,  Episcopal  rector,  on  Febru- 
ary 1,  1940.  Interment  was  made  in  Lakeview  Cemetery, 
Cheyenne,  Wyoming. 


DO  YOU  KNOW  THAT— 

The  first  ranch  in  the  county,  ''if  not  in  the  state,  where 
a  foundation  for  a  claim  house  was  laid  and  for  which  a  patent 
from  the  government  was  obtained,"  was  that  of  Judge  W.  L. 
Kuykendall,  as  related  in  his  book,  ''Frontier  Days,"  published 
in  1917.  "It  is  where  Uncle  Sam  has  located  his  dry  farming 
experiment  station,  a  mile  or  two  east  of  Cheyenne." 

First  authorization  for  a  "Great  Seal  of  State"  for  Wyo- 
ming was  an  act  passed  at  the  first  session  of  the  State  Legisla- 
ture, approved  on  January  10,  1891.  From  several  designs 
submitted,  the  one  presented  by  Hugo  E.  Buechner,  representa- 
tive fromi  Laramie  County,  was  selected,  as  recorded  by  Bartlet^" 
in  his  History  of  Wyoming,  page  22 1 .  The  first  seal  was  com- 
pleted and  turned  over  to  the  state  about  March  1 ,  1 89 1 ,  but  was 
the  subject  of  considerable  uproar  from  the  press  and  others 
because  "Victory,"  the  central  figure  of  the  design,  was  in  the 
nude.  At  the  second  Legislature,  Governor  John  E.  Osborne, 
in  his  message,  recommended  a  slight  change,  with  the  result 
that  the  figure  was  "draped  in  classic  robes."  The  Legislature 
took  further  advantage  of  its  opportunity  by  creating  practi- 
cally a  new  seal. 

The  first  hotel  in  the  world  to  be  lighted  with  an  electric 
lamp  in  every  room  was  the  old  Inter-Ocean  hotel,  Cheyenne, 
Wyoming,  of  which  John  Chase  was  the  proprietor,  according 
+o  Bancroft's  Works,  Vol.  XXV,  pg.  801 .  He  came  to  Cheyenne 
from  Denver,  Colorado,  in  1873,  having  come  to  that  city  from 
Atchison,  Kansas,  in  1863.     He  was  born  in  New  York  in  1842. 


The    Two    United    States    Commissioners    Who    Have 

Served  Yellowstone  National  Park  from  1894  to  the 

Present  Time  (1941)— John  W.  Meldrum  and  T.  Paul 

Wilcox — Both  of  Wyoming.      Picture 

taken  July  30,  1930. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  105 

JOHN  W.  MELDRUM 
By  Joseph  Joffe 

Chapter  V  Continued 

Appointed  Chief  Clerk  to  Secretary  of  State 

Getting  back  to  1890  the  Judge  informed  me  that  he  was 
Secretary  of  State  when  Wyoming  was  admitted  into  the  Union 
and  from  then  until  the  first  election,  that  the  Proclamation  of 
Election  was  dated  July  15,  1890,  that  the  election  was  held 
September  11,  1890,  but  that  those  elected  didn't  takr  office 
until  January  1,  1891.  He  was  Secretary  until  January  1,  1891, 
when  Amos  W.  Barber  assumed  the  duties  of  Secretary  of 
State.    Speaking  of  this  time  the  Judge  said: 

"I  absolutely  refused  to  accept  the  nomination  of  Secretary 
of  State.  My  friend  Gramm,  *  *  *,  was  in  the  convention  and 
was  candidate  for  State  Treasurer  in  the  first  election,  I  told 
Gramm  it  would  never  do  for  two  to  be  nominated  from  Albany 
County.  I  told  him  he  wanted  the  treasurership.  He  told 
me  that  that  was  all  right,  there  wouldn't  be  any  trouble  about 
that,  but  1  felt  differently  about  it.  1  told  him  to  get  the  nomina- 
tion, that  I  really  didn't  want  the  Secretary  of  State  nomination 
anyhow.  It  only  paid  two  thousand  dollars  a  year  and  the 
expense  would  take  all  the  salary  to  keep  up  one's  end  of  the 
social  business.  1  knew  what  I  was  doing.  Barber  was  elected 
Secretary  of  State.  The  Legislature  met  and  they  elected  Warren 
as  the  United  States  Senator.  Warren  had  been  elected  Gover- 
nor. He  was  Governor  under  appointment  of  the  President 
when  the  territory  was  admitted,  when  he  was  elected  the  first 
Governor.  The  Legislature  met  and  elected  Warren  as  Senator 
and  that  left  Barber  as  Governor. 

''So  Barber  came  to  me  and  said  he  wasn't  going  to  qualify. 
He  was  a  prominent  physician  and  had  a  splendid  practice. 
He  said  that  he  couldn't  afford  to  take  the  position.  Well,  I 
urged  him  to  qualify  and  he  did.  The  Legislature  didn't  make 
any  provision  for  a  Deputy  Secretary  of  State.  They  passed  a 
law  giving  the  Secretary  of  State  authority  to  appoint  a  chief 
clerk  who  could  assume  all  the  duties  of  the  office  of  Secretary 
of  State  in  the  absence  of  the  Secretary.  Barber  appointed  me 
as  Chief  Clerk.  He  told  me  that  if  the  salary  wasn't  sufficient 
to  pay  me  he  would  pay  me  out  of  his  own  pockel  if  1  would 
stay  there.  So  1  stayed  on  as  Chief  Clerk  and  really  managed 
the  Secretary's  office.  He  never  came  near  it.  He  was  Acting 
Governor  then.    Well,  soon  after  that,  on  came  the  cattle  war 


106  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

in  Johnson  County.  We  don't  pay  much  attention  to  those 
things  when  they  are  in  some  other  state  but  when  they  come 
home  to  your  own  baihwick  it  is  different.  Well,  we  will  just 
pass  over  that  for  the  present. 

Compiles  "Journals  and  Debates  of  the 
Constitutional  Convention." 

''During  my  service  there  as  Chief  Clerk  I  had  absolute 
charge  of  the  Secretary's  office.  I  compiled  a  book  while  I  was 
Chief  Clerk,  from  the  worst  manuscript  you  ever  looked  at. 
It  is  called:  'Journals  and  Debates  of  the  Constitutional  Con- 
vention, Wyoming,  1889.'  Printed  in  1893.  (Judge  has  a  copy 
of  the  book,  which  he  showed  to  me) .  Compiled  it  all  with  one 
clerk.  Had  to  copy  it  from  the  stenographer's  report  of  the 
Constitutional  Convention. 

Organized  First  State  Land  Board 

"I  organized  the  first  State  Land  Board  while  I  was  Chief 
Clerk.  The  Legislature  didn't  make  any  appropriation  to  estab- 
lish a  land  board  for  the  state.  We  had  an  old  territorial  land 
board,  of  which  I  was  a  member,  as  Secretary.  I  went  to  Gover- 
nor Barber  and  said:  'Governor,  we  must  establish  a  land 
board.'  All  the  people  who  had  leases  under  the  old  territorial 
regime  were  clamoring  for  new  leases  under  the  state  and 
they  were  besieging  us  every  day.  Barber  told  me  I  could 
do  what  I  wanted  to  about  it.  So,  I  went  to  Denver,  a+  my  own 
expense,  spent  a  week  there  in  the  Colorado  Land  Office 
studying  up  their  maps  and  records.  I  came  back,  and  there 
was  a  young  lawyer  there  by  the  name  of  Clark.  I  said  to 
Clark:  'Do  you  want  to  help  me  out  to  the  extent  of  two  or  three 
hundred  dollars  service  and  take  your  chances  on  getting 
your  pay?'  He  said  he  would.  So  I  employed  Clark  and  we  got 
together  and  we  got  some  forms  drawn  up,  some  forms  for  maps, 
had  them  printed,  and,  by  golly,  we  established  the  Land 
Office. 

Chapter  VI 

Appointed  Park  Coininissioner 
While  Studying  Law 

"While  I  was  Clerk  of  the  Court  I  read  law  under  the 
tutelage  of  different  judges,  and  it  was  a  sort  of  a  school,  every 
day  listening  to  the  best  lawyers  in  the  country.  I  just  absorbed 
it  all  and  that  is  where  I  got  my  legal  knowledge.  I  was  reading 
law,  a  kind  of  resume  of  the  whole  business,  when  I  was  ap- 
pointed Commissioner  of  Yellowstone  Park.  I  was  reading  law 
under  the  very  man  who  appointed  me.     I  steered  him  into 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  107 

court  more  than  once  when  he  was  an  attorney.  I  said  to  him 
one  day,  'Judge,  you  know  my  capabihties.  I  would  like  to  go 
to  Yellowstone  Park,'  and  I  got  the  appointment.  That's  all 
there  was  about  my  appointment.  So  I  came  to  the  Yellowstone 
Park.  The  Judge  was  John  A.  Riner,  U.  S.  District  Judge,  acting 
as  a  Circuit  Court  Judge.  I  was  appointed  on  June  20,  1894,  as 
United  States  Commissioner  of  the  Circuit  Court. 

"A  rather  marked  coincidence  happened  in  connection 
with  my  appointment.  There  was  a  Judge  of  the  Circuit  Court, 
Judge  Caldwell,  whom  I  knew  when  he  was  at  Little  Rock. 
Ultimately  he  was  United  States  District  Judge  for  the  District 
of  Arkansas,  and  sat  on  the  bench  when  I  was  made  Com- 
missioner of  the  Yellowstone  Park." 

Judge  Meldrum  showed  me  his  original  certificate  of 
appointment  as  U.  S.  Commissioner  for  Yellowstone  Park, 
from  which  the  following  is  quoted: 

"Pursuant  to  the  authority  of  an  Act  of  Congress,  entitled.  'An  Act  to 
Protect  Birds  and  Animals  of  Yellowstone  National  Park  and  to  punish  crimes 
in  said  park,  and  for  other  purposes',  approved  May  7,  1893. 

"It  is  ordered  by  the  Court  that  John  W.  Meldrum  of  Albany  County, 
Wyoming,  be  and  he  is  hereby  appointed  Commissioner  of  the  Circuit  Court 
for  the  District  of  Wyoming,  with  jurisdiction  and  powers  authorized  in  said 
Act  of  Congress. 

"It  is  further  ordered  that  said  Commissioner  shall  reside  in  the  Fort 
Yellowstone  National  Park. 

"And  it  is  further  ordered  that  before  said  Commissioner  shall  enter 
upon  the  duties  of  his  office  he  shall  take  and  subscribe  the  oath  required  by  law 
abd  file  the  same  with  the  clerk  of  this  court. 

■     Approved  June  20,  1894.  (Sgd.)  JOHN  A.  RINER,  JUDGE 

(Sgd.)         Louis  Kirk,  Clerk." 

Asked  about  his  knowledge  of  the  law.  Judge  Meldrum 
said: 

"T  never  had  to  pass  the  bar  examination.  I  was  just  pre- 
paring for  the  law  at  the  time  I  was  appointed  Commissioner 
of  the  Yellowstone.  I  didn't  like  the  law.  I  saw  so  much  wrang- 
ling and  contention  and  hair-pulling  between  the  lawyers  and 
court  that  I  really  didn't  like  it,  but  I  said  this  was  the  only  thing 
I  could  do.  The  time  had  come  when  I  had  to  do  something  else 
and  I  was  reading  law  then.  I  was  reading  under  Judge  Riner 
at  the  time.  He  appointed  me  up  here.  While  I  never  did  pass 
the  bar  examination  I  knew  the  Statutes  of  Wyoming  from 
'a  to  izzard'  and  I  knew  the  general  practice  a  darn  sight  better 
than  a  lot  of  lawyers  did." 

Forty  Years  in  the  Yellowstone 

While  Judge  Meldrum  was  appointed  June  20,  1894,  he 
did  not  reach  the  park  until  July  of  that  year  and  he  remained 
in  the  position  of  United  States  Commissioner  of  the  Wonder- 


108  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

land  until  June  30,  1935,  when  he  resigned  because  of  his 
advanced  years,  being  ninety-one  years  old  at  the  time.  His 
years  in  the  Yellowstone  were  eventful  and  happy  ones  although 
during  his  last  few  years  he  complained  of  his  arms  bothering 
him,  due,  he  thought,  to  a  fall  which  he  experienced  while 
riding  in  a  street-car  in  Los  Angeles  a  few  years  before.  For 
many  years  he  was  authorized  to  use  a  rubber  stamp  for  his 
signature  as  he  was  then  unable  to  write  because  of  the  con- 
dition of  his  right  arm  and  hand  but  he  guarded  this  stamp  as 
he  did  his  life  and  took  particular  pains  whenever  he  affixed  it  to 
a  legal  document. 

The  Trip  to  the  Yellowstone 

Relating  incidents  of  his  Yellowstone  days  the  Judge  said: 

''I  didn't  get  to  the  park  until  July,  1894,  although  appointed 
on  June  20.  It  was  the  year  of  the  big  railroad  strike.  At  every 
station  that  I  passed  going  from  Cheyenne  to  Salt  Lake,  Utah, 
there  was  a  company  of  soldiers.  They  were  seeing  that  nobody 
interdered  with  the  trains,  you  know.  Well,  I  got  to  Salt  Lake 
and  went  over  to  see  the  attorney  for  the  road  from  Salt  Lake 
to  Butte,  Montana.  It  seems  to  me  that  there  was  a  part  of  that 
road  under  some  other  directorship  than  the  Oregon  Short 
Line.  The  Oregon  Short  Line  didn't  strike  Salt  Lake;  it  left 
the  main  line  at  Green  River  and  went  up  through  Pocatello, 
Idaho,  to  Portland,  Oregon.  Anyway,  the  roads  were  all  tied 
up.  This  attorney  for  the  road,  an  old  Wyoming  lawyer  whom 
I  knew,  when  I  asked  him  about  getting  to  Butte,  told  me  that  he 
couldn't  tell  me  when  I  could  get  into  Butte,  that  they  weren't 
going  to  attempt  to  move  a  train  until  they  got  troops  enough 
to  make  those  fellows  get  out  of  the  way.  He  told  me  that  if  I 
wanted  to  get  to  the  Yellowstone  he  would  advise  my  going 
overland.  He  told  me  I  could  get  up  as  far  as  Beaver  Canyon 
and  that  there  was  a  stage  line  from  there  into  the  park.  So  I 
went  to  Beaver  Canyon.  The  stage  line,  what  they  called  a 
stage  line,  was  owned  by  Bassett  Brothers. 

'"So  I  went  to  the  office  of  Bassett  Brothers  and  made 
arrangements  to  come  to  the  park.  They  had  an  old  pair  of 
horses,  old  patched-up  harness  and  a  spring  wagon.  We 
started  out.  I  had  a  trunk,  box  of  books,  typewriter  and  other 
stuff  and  in  addition  to  these  there  were  several  trunks  belong- 
ing to  people  who  had  preceded  me  into  the  park  a  day  or 
two  before.  I  was  the  only  passenger  on  the  coach.  Mrs. 
Meldrum  didn't  come  up  to  the  park  until  later,  after  the  house 
was  built.  Of  all  the  mosguitoes  and  flies  I  ever  saw,  they  ac- 
companied this  wagon  on  that  trip. 

'There  was  a  station  about  ten  miles  out  of  West  Yellow- 
stone called  Dwellie.  Mr.  Dwellie  had  a  very  fine  road  house, 
the  building  were  fine  and  the  accommodations  first-class.    We 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  109 

were  three  days  getting  from  Beaver  Canyon  to  the  Fountain 
Hotel.  I  spent  my  first  night  in  the  park  at  the  Fountain  Hotel. 
When  we  got  to  Dwellies  the  fellow  driving  said  he  would 
have  to  have  four  horses  from  there  on  because  the  road  was 
pretty  rough.  Well,  I  asked  him  if  he  had  the  horses  and  he 
said  he  did,  so  he  went  out  and  found  two  old  horses  and  harness, 
and  that  harness  was  tied  up  with  strings  and  ropes.  He  had 
a  whip,  one  of  those  old  long  stock  whips,  with  a  little  lash, 
but  he  couldn't  reach  the  leaders.  So  I  got  a  pole  and  walked 
on  the  ground  and  encouraged  the  leaders  going  up  hill. 

"Then  we  struck  a  piece  of  corduroy  road  and  we  were 
going  along  and  down  went  the  whole  works.  The  king-pin 
broke,  the  front  wheels  followed  the  horses  out  and  the  rest  of 
it  stayed.  I  asked  the  driver  what  he  was  going  to  do.  He 
didn't  seem  to  have  the  sense  of  a  child.  Well,  I  told  him  what 
we  would  have  to  do.  I  showed  him  how  to  pry  the  wagon  up. 
We  got  it  up,  put  some  stones  to  block  up  the  wagon.  I  asked 
him  if  he  had  a  bolt  of  any  kind  in  the  wagon.  He  said  he 
believed  there  was  a  bolt  in  the  wagon.  Well,  I  told  him  to 
find  it.  We  had  to  unload  the  whole  business.  We  finally  found 
it.  It  was  an  ordinary  half  inch  bolt.  The  original  king-bolt  was 
three  times  as  large  in  diameter.  Anyway,  we  put  the  bolt  in 
and  it  was  just  long  enough  to  barely  reach.  So  we  started  on. 
I  told  him  that  he  would  have  to  drive  carefully  or  we  would 
have  a  recurrence  of  the  trouble.    So  we  drove  along. 

"We  got  in  sight  of  the  Fountain  Hotel.  There  was  a 
blacksmith  shop  a  mile  or  so  away  from  the  hotel.  The  man 
stopped  at  the  blacksmith  shop  to  have  the  wagon  fixed.  I 
told  him  to  have  it  fixed  and  I  would  walk  on  to  the  hotel.  I 
was  so  bitten  up  with  mosguitoes  and  flies  I  was  just  in  misery. 
I  went  in  and  got  a  bath  and  cleaned  up.  About  the  time  I 
was  finished  a  coach  drove  up  and  in  came  two  women.  I  took  a 
look  at  them.  I  thought  I  knew  them.  They  were  so  bitten  up 
by  mosguitoes  I  had  to  take  a  second  look  at  them.  One  of 
them  was  the  present  Senator  Carey's  mother;  the  other  was 
a  Mrs.  Helmar  of  Cheyenne.  It  was  their  baggage  that  was  in 
the  wagon  I  was  riding  in.  They  had  come  in  the  day  before. 
So  they  hopped  out  of  the  coach  and  a  man  in  civilian  clothes 
got  out,  dusty,  and  he  had  a  little  old  gray  hat  about  as  big  as  a 
tea-cup  on  his  head.  He  blew  in  through  the  door  and  the 
ladies  stopped  to  talk  with  me.  I  asked  them  who  he  was.  They 
said  he  was  Captain  Anderson,  Superintendent  of  the  Park.  So, 
of  course,  I  knew  who  he  was.  I  had  never  seen  him  and  he 
had  never  seen  me  but  he  knew  I  was  coming.  So  at  the  first 
opportunity  I  went  up  to  him  and  introduced  myself.  He  said 
right  off  the  bat:  'Good  to  see  you,  let's  have  a  drink!'  So,  we 
went  in  and  had  a  drink.  Every  hotel  had  a  barroom  in  those 
days.    We  had  dinner  and  they  struck  out  the  next  morning  for 


no  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Mammoth.  I  resumed  with  miy  conveyance  and  got  down  as 
far  as  Norris.  Larry  Mathews  kept  the  station  there.  The  super- 
intendent of  transportation  for  the  Yellow  Line  happened  to 
be  there.  He  had  a  good  team  and  a  light  buggy.  He  asked  me 
to  ride  with  him,  he  was  going  to  Mammoth.  I  saw  my  man 
and  told  him  I  was  going  on  with  Mr.  Humphrey,  the  superin- 
tendent of  transportation.  I  told  him  he  could  find  me  when  he 
got  to  Mammoth. 

Arrival  at  Mammoth 

''As  I  drove  in  to  the  Mammoth  Hotel  I  can  just  see  who 
was  sitting  there  on  the  porch.  Jack  Haynes'  father,  F.  Jay 
Haynes,  was  one  of  them.  Matt  Stewart  was  the  head  porter. 
M.  W.  Downey  was  the  auditor.  The  hotels  were  owned  by 
the  Northern  Pacific  road.  That  was  my  introduction  to  Mam- 
moth. I  looked  it  over,  and  with  the  mosguitoes  I  believe  if  the 
railroad  had  been  open  I  would  have  taken  the  train  the  next 
morning  and  gone  back  to  Wyoming.  It  didn't  look  like  it  was  a 
fit  place  to  live  in. 

'T  went  over  and  talked  with  the  manager  of  the  hotel; 
he  was  the  manager  of  all  the  hotels.  I  told  him  I  had  to  have  a 
place  to  stop.  I  told  him  what  I  wanted,  a  room  large  enough 
to  use  for  an  office  and  a  place  to  sleep.  I  told  him  that  if  he 
would  furnish  me  such  accommodations  and  not  charge  mie 
more  than  the  Government  pays  me,  all  in  all,  I  would  stop 
with  him.  He  said  he  guessed  he  could  make  arrangements 
that  would  be  satisfactory.  So,  I  had  that  big  room  right  on 
the  first  floor.  There  was  a  bay  window  in  it  then;  there  was 
a  tower  on  the  hotel.  I  could  just  open  the  window  off  the  porch 
and  walk  right  into  my  guarters.  On  the  other  side  of  the  hall 
was  the  barroom.  There  was  music  every  night  until  midnight 
in  that  barroom.  The  chief  trumpeter  in  there  would  always 
be  Captain  Anderson.  That  is  the  way  I  put  in  the  first  summer 
here. 

Building  a  Residence 

''Provisions  had  been  made  to  erect  my  house,  plans  had 
been  drawn,  sent  to  Washington,  approved,  and  returned  to 
the  Superintendent  cf  the  Park.  He  advertised  for  bids.  Nobody 
bid  on  account  of  the  strike,  they  couldn't  get  any  material 
in  here.  So  they  had  to  re-advertise  after  I  got  here.  Finally 
they  got  the  railroad  trouble  settled  and  we  never  got  started 
with  the  work  until  the  last  of  August,  or  early  part  of  September. 

"The  plans  had  been  drawn  by  a  private  soldier  down 
here  and  when  they  came  back  and  started  the  building, 
Anderson  made  this  soldier  superintendent  of  the  work.  He 
had-  drawn  the  plans  and  had  the  specifications  and  knew  how 
it  ought  to  be  done.    So  the  soldier  became  the  superintendent 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  111 

on  the  job.  Well,  knowing  something  about  building  myself  I 
used  to  just  loal  around  and  see  what  they  were  doing.  Ander- 
son told  me  to  look  over  the  plans  and  specifications.  I  stayed 
around  until  they  got  the  foundation  in  and  they  were  just 
putting  in  the  wall  along  those  windows  there.  I  told  the  man 
that  he  was  not  building  that  wall  according  to  specifications. 
He  just  kind  of  looked  at  me.  I  told  him  that  I  expected  to  occupy 
this  building  when  it  is  completed  and  I  was  going  to  try  to 
have  it  built  according  to  specifications.  Well,  he  looked  at  me 
as  if  to  say  'Who  the  devil  are  you,  I'm  doing  this!'  When  this 
scldier  would  come  around  to  inspect  they  would  fill  him  up 
with  beer  and  he  didn't  know  whether  they  were  putting  the 
stones  upside  down  or  not.  I  told  Captain  Anderson  they  were 
not  putting  the  building  up  according  to  specifications.  Ander- 
son was  a  very  profane  man.  It  probably  wouldn't  pay  to  put 
down  what  he  said.  But  he  did  tell  me  what  to  do.  I  told  him 
if  he  would  give  me  authority  to  erect  the  building  I  would  see 
that  it  ws  done  right.  He  told  me  to  go  ahead.  In  the  meantime 
he  wrote  to  Washington.  The  letter  was  referred  to  Senator 
Joseph  M.  Carey,  the  present  Senator's  (Robert  D.)  father. 
The  letter  was  put  up  to  Senator  Carey,  and  he  said  he  knew 
me  and  that  I  was  thoroughly  competent  to  superintendent  the 
erection  of  that  building.  So  I  received  a  letter  from  Washing- 
ton, through  Anderson,  to  put  me  in  charge  of  the  building,  and 
from  that  time  on  I  was  the  real  boss.  Well,  it  was  just  a  fight 
the  whole  summer.  They  were  building  that  outside  door, 
laying  up  the  rock,  and  I  went  out  and  said  to  the  man  who  had 
charge  that  it  was  not  according  to  specifications.  He  told  me 
that  he  couldn't  afford  to  put  the  building  up  according  to  speci- 
fications, they  were  losing  money  every  day.  He  wasn't  the 
contractor,  he  was  just  the  foreman.  I  told  him  it  had  to  be  built 
according  to  specifications.  I  told  him  that  if  he  didn't  tear  that 
out  and  build  it  up  according  to  specifications  he  could  just 
quit,  that  they  would  never  get  a  dollar  tor  what  they  did  here. 
So  they  all  quit.  They  went  to  the  Cottage,  boozed  up  for  two 
or  three  days,  and  then  went  back  to  work.  And  that  is  the  way 
it  went.  I  told  the  foreman  that  there  were  a  lot  of  things  they 
were  doing  which  were  not  according  to  specifications,  and 
that  he  knew  it,  but  that  they  were  slight  and  didn't  make  much 
difference,  but  I  didn't  want  him  to  think  for  a  minute  I  was 
overlooking  them." 

All  of  the  foregoing  which  I  obtained  from  Judge  Meldrum 
was  secured  during  the  interviews  in  November  and  December, 

1933.  The  last  interview  I  had  with  him  was  on  October  23, 

1934,  and  on  this  occasion  he  was  rather  hesitant  at  first  about 
talking  as  he  said  he  had  not  been  feeling  well,  that  his  left 
arm,  which  had  been  his  good  arm,  had  been  bothering  him 
for  several  weeks  then,  and  he  was  not  able  to  lift  either  hand 
over  his  head.    This  had  made  him  feel  quite  miserable. 


112  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Chapter  VII 

The  1897  Hold-Up 

I  told  the  Judge  I  was  anxious  to  get  several  of  his  stories 
about  his  park  life,  as  I  had  not  secured  much  regarding  his 
Yellowstone  days,  and  also  regarding  his  acquaintance  with 
Bill  Nye,  the  famous  humorist,  whom  the  Judge  knew  very  well. 
I  asked  him  about  some  of  the  interesting  cases  which  he  had 
handled  and  he  told  me  he  had  them  all  recorded  in  several 
books.  He  said  one  of  the  most  interesting  cases  was  the  hold-up 
of  1897,  about  four  miles  west  of  Canyon,  in  which  ''Little  Gus" 
and  'Morphine  Charley"  took  part.  He  told  me  he  had  a 
written  account  of  this  trial  and  that  he  would  give  me  a  copy, 
which  he  did.  He  stated  that  this  was  the  case  in  which  Lieu- 
tenant Elmer  Lindsley,  brother  of  Chester  A.  Lindsley,  took 
part  and  proved  to  be  the  best  witness  he  had  ever  had.  (As 
a  coincidence  in  passing,  Chester  A.  Lindsley  arrived  in  the 
park  and  went  to  work  for  the  Government  in  1894,  the  same 
year  Judge  Meldrum  came  to  the  park,  and  they  both  left  the 
Government  service  on  June  30,  1935.)  Judge  Meldrum 
further  stated  that  this  hold-up  was  really  the  first  big  hold-up 
in  the  park,  that  there  had  been  two  or  three  others  but  that 
this  was  the  first  important  one.  Because  of  its  importance 
among  Yellowstone  cases  tried  before  the  Judge  as  United 
States  Commissioner,  and  due  to  the  impression  it  made  upon 
him  I  am  relating  it  as  taken  from  the  records  prepared  by  him. 
It  follows: 

"The  title  of  this  case  was  United  States  vs.  Gus  Smitzer, 
alias  Little  Gus;  and  George  Reeb,  alias  Morphine  Charley. 

"Between  eleven  and  twelve  o'clock  on  the  morning  of 
August  14,  1897,  a  message  was  received  at  the  office  of  Colonel 
Young,  then  the  Acting  Superintendent  of  Yellowstone  National 
Park,  from  Norris  Basin,  stating  that  all  the  coaches,  together 
with  one  government  ambulance  that  left  the  Canyon  Hotel 
that  morning,  and  due  at  Mammoth  Hot  Springs  in  the  after- 
noon, were  held  up  by  robbers  about  four  miles  west  of  the 
Canyon  Hotel.  There  were  four  or  five  coaches  and  one  govern- 
ment ambulance.  The  ambulance  was  occupied  by  Colonel 
Hawkins,  Dr.  Guy  M.  Godfrey,  and  I  think  two  other  Army 
officers.    I  do  not  remember  their  names. 

"The  description  of  the  robbers  was,  that  one  was  a  tall 
man;  that  the  other  was  a  short  man;  that  one  of  them  spoke 
with  a  German  accent;  that  one  of  them  carried  a  gun  in  a 
sling  over  his  back,  and  revolver  in  his  hand;  that  the  other 
one  carried  a  repeating  rifle  in  his  hands  and  had  a  white 
handled  pistol  in  a  wide  leather  belt. 

"On  the  arrival  of  the  coaches  at  Mammoth  Hot  Springs, 
further  particulars  were  obtained  to  the  effect  that  the  pistol 
or  revolver  used  by  one  of  the  robbers  had  a  piece  of  fair  or 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  113 

russet  leather  around  the  muzzle — sewed  around  the  muzzle; 
that  both  men  had  their  faces  and  hands  blackened;  that  they 
wore  masks  and  had  their  feet  wrapped  with  gunny  sacks 
which  extended  up  their  legs  to  the  bottoms  of  their  coats. 

"'At  the  time  of  the  holdup,  after  robbing  the  first  coach, 
the  driver  was  instructed  to  drive  ahead  a  hundred  yards  and 
stop  until  they  notified  him  to  proceed,  which  they  would  do  by 
firing  three  shots;  that  if  he  moved  before  they  gave  him  that 
signal  they  would  shoot  his  leaders.  When  they  had  finished 
their  work  they  did  fire  three  shots. 

''Each  and  every  passenger  was  questioned  as  to  what  was 
taken  from  them  and  a  memorandum  made.  The  sum  taken  was 
$630.00. 

"Between  the  time  of  the  arrival  of  the  coaches  at  Mammoth 
Hot  Springs  and  the  following  morning,  Colonel  Young  sent 
officers  and  scouts  to  every  road  leading  out  of  the  Park.  Deputy 
U.  S.  Marshal  Morrison  was  sent  to  the  scene  of  the  hold-up. 
Lieutenant  Lindsley  and  Frank  Scott  went  out  on  the  road 
towards  Yancey's.  Ed  Howell,  who  had  been  a  notorious 
poacher  in  the  Park,  was  sent  in  another  direction. 

"Morrison  reported  that  he  could  find  no  tracks,  whatever, 
leading  in  any  direction  from  the  scene  of  the  holdup,  except 
there  were  places  where  the  grass  was  tall,  which  would  indi- 
cate that  something  had  traveled  over  it.  It  might  have  been 
men;  it  might  have  been  bears.  There  were,  however,  no  signs 
of  human  footprints. 

"The  day  following  the  holdup,  Sunday,  it  was  reported 
from  Gardiner  that  two  men,  leading  their  horses,  had  passed 
through  the  horse  camp  of  Charles  B.  Scott  at  about  two  o'clock 
that  morning;  that  the  man  on  night  herd,  David  Hudson, 
approached  them;  that  the  first  man  he  met  turned  out  of  the 
trail  and  declined  to  speak;  that  when  within  thirty  or  forty 
yards  of  the  second  man  Judson  asked  him  if  he  had  seen  any 
loose  horses,  whereupon  he  shied  out  of  the  trail  and  moved 
away.  Hudson  followed  repeating  his  question  about  the  loose 
horses.  The  man  answered  by  say^ng  that  he  had  not  seen 
any  loose  horses  and  told  Hudson  to  go  about  his  business; 
that  he  had  no  time  to  talk  to  him.  The  horses  led  by  these 
men  were  dark  bay  or  brown  in  color;  and  cowboy  saddles  with 
guns  attached.  The  man  in  the  rear  was  the  shorter  of  the  two 
and  wore  a  belt  with  a  six-shooter  therein.  Hudson  saw  these  men 
go  up  to  the  gate  of  Forsyth's  ranch.  This  camp  was  about  two 
miles  north  of  Gardiner. 

"Upon  receipt  of  this  report,  W.  W.  Humphery,  who  was 
then  superintendent  of  the  Yellowstone  Park  Transportation 
Company,  and  some  soldiers  went  to  Scott's  camp  and  made 
inguiry  about  these  men  and  followed  their  trail  to  their  camp, 
which  was  about  four  miles  northwest  from  Gardiner.    As  the 


114  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

men  in  camp  were  Little  Gus  and  Morphine  Charley,  whom 
everybody  in  the  vicinity  knew,  no  suspicion  was  directed 
toward  them.  Upon  being  asked  what  they  were  doing  there, 
they  said  they  had  been  out  prospecting. 

'  'While  all  the  parties  sent  out  by  Colonel  Young  had  been 
making  diligent  search  for  a  trail,  nothing  was  discovered  until 
Thursday,  August  19,  when  Lieutenant  Lindsley  and  Frank 
Scott  struck  a  trail  of  two  shod  horses  on  the  slopes  of  Observa- 
tion Peak  leading  into  the  Park.  The  trail  they  followed  in  a 
southerly  direction  to  within  one  mile  north  of  Grebe  Lake 
where  they  found  a  camp  that  had  evidently  been  occupied 
for  a  period  of  several  days,  and  among  other  things  found  was 
a  piece  of  russet  grained  leather,  two  pistol  shells  of  govern- 
ment make,  Frankfort  Arsenal,  calibre  38,  one  Winchester 
rifle  shell,  30-30,  one  empty  milk  can,  the  label  of  which  read 
'St.  Charles  Cream.'  The  two  pistol  cartridges  were  inside  of 
this  can  and  all  were  secreted  in  a  squirrel  hole  at  the  base  of 
a  tree  and  covered  with  pine  cones.  The  piece  of  leather, 
which  they  at  once  concluded  was  the  one  that  had  been  around 
the  muzzle  of  the  pistol  used  in  the  holdup,  had  been  cut  from 
the  pistol,  leaving  intact  the  seam  that  had  been  sewed  when 
it  was  put  on.  They  also  found  in  that  camp  a  piece  of  saddle- 
blanket  which  had  evidently  been  used  in  cleaning  fire  arms, 
as  it  was  more  or  less  greasy  and  smelled  of  powder.  Retracing 
their  steps  they  found  another  trail  paralleling  the  one  on  which 
they  went  in — the  same  horse  tracks  going  in  an  opposite 
direction,  namely,  out  of  the  Park.  They  now  minutely  examined 
the  tracks  on  the  trail  going  in  and  that  going  out  and  became 
satisfied  that  the  same  two  horses  had  made  the  two  trails,  as 
one  horse  had  a  long  slim  foot  and  the  other  a  very  round  foot. 
This  trail  they  followed  for  a  distance  of  15  or  18  miles  until 
within  a  half  mile  of  the  wagon  road  leading  from  Mammoth 
Hot  Springs  to  Yancey's;  here  the  transportation  company  had 
a  herd  of  loose  horses,  and  of  course,  obliterated  the  trail. 
They  abandoned  it  at  that  point  and  came  into  the  post. 

'"About  the  25th  of  the  month  Ed  Howell  reported  that  he 
met  Little  Gus  and  Morphine  Charley  at  Reese  creek,  between 
Gardiner  and  Horr.  Having  been  well  acquainted  with  both 
for  a  number  of  years,  he  commenced  discussing  the  matter 
of  the  holdup  with  them.  He  was  wearing  a  pair  of  government 
leggings  which  they  looked  at  in  a  suspicious  way  and  asked 
him  if  he  was  working  for  the  government.  He  said  he  was  and 
asked  them  where  they  had  been  and  where  they  were  going. 
They  replied  that  they  had  been  out  prospecting  and  that  they 
were  then  going  to  an  old  camp  of  tneirs  up  above  Aldridge. 
At  the  same  time  he  noticed  that  the  shoes  had  been  very 
recently  pulled  ofi  their  horses  and  had  asked  them  why  they  had 
pulled  off  the  shoes,  to  which  they  made  some  evasive  reply. 
Not  wanting  them  to  think  that  he  suspicioned  them,  he  engaged 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  115 

them  to  hunt  up  some  loose  horses  he  had  lost  which  he  be- 
lieved had  gone  in  the  direction  of  the  camp  they  were  then 
going  to.  He  immediately  reported  to  Colonel  Young's  office, 
and  Lieutenant  Lindsley  and  Scott  having  reported  about  the 
finding  of  the  carlridger,  Howell  at  once  remarked:  '1  can  tell 
you  whc  held  up  the  coaches.  It  was  Little  Gus  and  Morphine 
Charley.  I  know  where  they  procured  those  government 
cartridges." 

"A  complaint  was  then  entered,  charging  them  with  the 
crime  and  a  warrant  was  issued  to  the  marshal.  He  was,  how- 
ever, directed  not  to  make  the  arrest  unless  the  defendants 
should  attempt  to  leave  the  country,  but  to  shadow  them. 

'In  the  meantime  Lieutenant  Lindsley  and  Scott  went  back 
to  the  camp  near  Grebe  Lake  and  made  further  investigation. 
They  found  where  the  occupants  of  the  camp  had  had  their 
bed  on  a  pile  of  pine  boughs.  They  took  these  boughs  one  by 
one,  laid  them  aside,  and  among  the  leaves  at  the  bottom  they 
found  a  ten  cent  piece  and  two  fishing  rod  plugs.  They  again 
inspected  the  trail  leading  out  of  the  park  above  referred  to, 
and  at  some  little  distance  from  said  trail  they  found  a  part  of 
a  gun  cover  which  had  evidently  been  taken  off  the  gun  in  a 
hurry  as  it  was  split  open  with  a  knife. 

"Howell  had  discovered  that  Morphine  Charley  had  been 
at  the  store  of  W.  A.  Hall  in  Cinnabar  two  days  prior  to  the 
holdup,  and  that  he  had  purchased  two  cans  of  St.  Charles 
Cream  and  some  other  articles;  that  he  did  not  pay  for  them, 
saying  that  he  was  broke  and  as  Mr.  Hall  had  freguently  trusted 
him  for  like  articles,  the  sale  was  charged  on  the  books  by  one 
of  his  clerks.  Howell  also  discovered  that  subsequent  to  the 
holdup  Morphine  Charley  had  sent  a  le+ter  containing  an  ex- 
press money  order  from  the  station  at  Horr  to  the  A.  L.  Babcock 
Company  of  Billings,  such  money  order  being  for  the  sum  of 
$20.00. 

With  this  rather  meager  evidence  the  Park  authorities 
concluded  to  direct  the  arrest  of  these  men,  which  occurred 
on  August  30th.  They  were  found  in  their  camp  at  the  point 
where  they  previously  told  Howell  they  were  going.  The 
arrest  was  made  by  Deputy  Marshal  Morrison,  accompanied  by 
Frank  Scott,  Ed  Howell  and  one  other  person. 

''At  the  time  of  the  arrest  Reeb  had  a  white  handled  pistol, 
calibre  38,  and  a  fair  or  russet  leather  cartridge  belt,  in  which 
belt  were  several  empty  shells  and  five  or  six  cartridges,  which 
being  compared  with  the  shells  found  by  Lindsley  and  Scott 
in  the  camp  near  Grebe  Lake,  it  was  at  once  concluded  that 
they  were  identical.  Smitzer  has  a  30-30  Winchester  rifle. 
They  were  taken  to  Ft.  Yellowstone  and  confined  in  the  guard- 
house. Reeb,  who  was  an  inveterate  morphine  fiend,  after 
being  confined  for  a  couple  of  days  was  in  a  state  of  collapse. 


116  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

They  both  protested  their  innocence,  claiming  all  the  time 
that  they  had  been  prospecting  in  the  vicinity  of  their  camp 
on  Trail  Creek. 

''At  the  time  of  their  preliminary  hearing  before  the  Park 
Commissioner,  which  occurred  on  September  10,  they  brought 
six  or  seven  witnesses  from  Aldridge  who  swore  positively  that 
Reeb  was  in  Aldridge  the  night  before  the  holdup;  that  he  was 
there  during  the  day  preceding  the  holdup;  that  he  was  quest- 
ioned by  the  road  supervisor  about  paying  his  road  tax.  The 
secretary  of  the  union  swore  positively  that  Reeb  paid  his  dues 
to  the  lodge  the  night  preceding  the  holdup,  and  that  he  was 
there  until  after  eleven  o'ckock.  The  shells  found  in  the  camp 
and  those  found  in  the  cartridge  belt  which  Reeb  wore  at  the 
time  of  his  arrest  being  critically  examined,  it  was  discovered 
that  the  indenture  made  in  the  base  of  the  shells  by  the  firing 
pin  of  the  revolver  were  of  an  irrigular  shape.  An  examination 
of  the  firing  pin  of  the  revolver  evidenced  that  it  had  been  filed. 
It  was  further  discovered  that  the  end  of  this  cartridge  belt  had 
been  cut  off  and  sewed  over  with  a  thread  very  much  coarser 
than  that  used  in  the  rest  of  the  belt.  Comparing  the  piece  of 
leather  found  in  the  camp  near  Grebe  Lake  with  the  belt  it 
was  discovered  that  the  same  stamping  which  followed  both 
outer  edges  of  the  belt  was  on  the  outer  edges  of  this  piece  of 
leather;  that  the  thread  used  in  sewing  the  piece  of  leather 
onto  the  pistol  and  the  thread  used  in  sewing  over  the  end  of 
the  belt,  were  identical. 

'  'During  the  hearing  before  the  Commissioner  the  evidence 
of  passengers  and  drivers  was  so  conflicting  that  it  was  impos- 
sible to  identify  either  man  from  the  description  given.  One 
witness  said  the  taller  man  was  very  slender,  had  narrow 
shoulders  and  would  weigh  about  140  pounds.  Another  witness 
said  that  he  had  medium  shoulders,  was  a  litle  stooped  and  would 
weigh  about  175  pounds.  One  witness  said  that  he  wore  a  light 
soft  hat;  another  said  that  he  wore  a  dark  slouch  hat;  another 
said  that  he  wore  a  grey  felt  cap;  another  that  he  wore  a  jersey 
cap.  One  witness  said  that  he  wore  a  dirty  coat;  another  that 
he  wore  a  linen  duster;  another  that  he  wore  an  ordinary  cloth 
coat.  One  witness  said  his  mask  was  made  of  a  gunny  sack; 
another  that  it  was  made  of  a  flour  sack;  another  that  it  was  made 
of  a  checked  stable  jacket;  another  that  it  was  made  of  light 
cloth.  One  witness  said  that  he  wore  blue  overalls  and  carried 
a  Winchester  in  his  hands,  and  another  gun  in  a  sling  across 
his  shoulder.  One  witness  said  he  had  a  six-shooter  in  his  hand 
and  another  in  his  belt.  One  witness  said  he  had  blue  eyes  and 
was  quite  young.  One  witness  said  that  the  shorter  man  was 
heavy  set  and  weighed  about  160  pounds  and  that  he  had  brown 
eyes.  Another  witness  said  1hat  he  had  blue  eyes;  another  that  he 
had  gray  eyes.  One  said  he  wore  a  linen  duster  with  a  gunny 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  117 

sack  over  his  shoulders  and  reaching  nearly  to  his  knees.  An- 
other said  that  he  did  not  wear  a  coat  but  that  he  had  on  a  light 
colored  ahirt.  Another  said  that  he  wore  a  short  linen  duster  and 
carried  a  sack  of  some  kind  fastened  to  his  clothing  in  which 
he  deposited  the  money  taken  from  the  passengers.  One  wit- 
ness said  he  wore  a  dark  slouch  hat;  another  that  he  wore  a 
light  skull  cap;  another  that  he  wore  a  brown  knit  cap;  another 
that  he  wore  blue  overalls  and  a  dark  buttoned  up  coat.  One 
witness  said  he  carried  a  gun  in  a  sling  and  a  repeating  rifle 
in  his  hands.  One  witness  said  that  he  had  a  revolver  in  one 
hand  and  another  in  his  belt,  that  the  belt  was  a  wide  one,  that 
the  revolver  in  the  belt  had  a  white  handle,  and  that  he  had  a 
heavy  coarse  voice;  and  one  witness  said  that  he  saw  a  scar  on 
his  left  hand  near  the  base  of  his  thumb.  They  all  agreed,  how- 
ever, that  one  of  the  robbers  carried  a  pistol  with  a  piece  of 
leather  around  the  muzzle.  Some  said  it  was  light  leather; 
some  said  it  was  russet  leather;  some  said  it  was  red  leather. 
One  of  the  drivers,  Pierstorff,  testified  most  positively  that  he 
ate  dinner  at  the  Canyon  Hotel  with  these  two  men  the  night 
before  the  holdup  about  half  past  six;  that  he  was  late  in  getting 
in;  that  the  dining  room  was  empty  wheh  he  went  in  for  his 
dinner,  and  that  just  after  he  was  seated  these  two  men  came  in 
and  sat  down  directly  opposite  him  at  the  table. 

''With  this  testimony  before  the  Commissioner  he  bound 
them  over  to  the  U.  S.  Court  at  Cheyenne.  Just  as  the  piisoners 
were  being  taken  from  the  presence  of  the  Commissioner,  after 
his  decision  in  the  case,  a  Mr.  Van  Blaricon,  a  newspaper 
reporter  who  had  been  spending  some  time  in  the  Park,  re- 
marked that  he  saw  those  men  at  the  Canyon  Hotel  the  night 
before  the  holdup. 

'The  trial  before  the  District  Court  at  Cheyenne  was  not 
reached  until  the  following  May.  In  the  meantime  the  Park 
authorities  had  been  collecting  additional  evidence.  One  of  the 
victims  of  the  holdup,  Mr.  D.  M.  Massie  of  Chillicothe,  Ohio, 
had  reported  that  in  his  purse  taken  by  the  robbers  were  two 
fishing  rod  plugs.  As  these  were  the  only  articles  taken  that 
could  be  identified,  Mr.  Massie  and  his  wife  were  the  only 
coach  passengers  summoned  as  witnesses  before  said  court. 

'In  presenting  the  case  to  the  jury  the  prosecution  establi- 
shed, in  substance  the  following  facts: 

"First,  by  Robert  Duff,  James  Hawk,  Charles  Fox  and  L.  S. 
Pierstorff,  drivers  of  vehicles  when  the  robbery  was  committed, 
at  the  time  and  place  alleged  in  the  indictment,  August  14, 
1897,  in  the  Yellowstone  National  Park,  that  the  robbers,  a 
tall  man  and  a  short  man,  were  completely  disguised  by  having 
their  hands  and  faces  blackened  and  wearing  masks,  and 
their  feet  and  legs  covered  with  gunny  sacks;  that  one  of  them 
carried  a  repeating  rifle  in  his  hands  and  wore  a  light  colored 


118  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

leather  belt,  in  which  was  a  revolver;  that  the  other  carried 
a  gun  in  a  sling  and  had  a  revolver  in  his  hand,  around  the  muz- 
zle ot  which  was  a  piece  of  light  colored  leather;  that  the  gun 
in  the  sling  was  covered  with  some  kind  of  cloth;  that  the  driver 
on  the  leading  coach  was  ordered  by  one  of  the  robbe  s  to 
remain  at  a  certain  point  in  the  road  under  penalty  of  having 
his  horses  shot  until  he  should  receive  a  signal  to  drive  on, 
which  signal  would  be  the  firing  of  three  shots;  that  three  shots 
were  fired  when  the  robbers  were  ready  for  the  coaches  to  move 
on;  that  such  robbery  took  place  about  four  miles  west  of  the 
Canyon  Hotel,  and  that  the  robbers  immediately  disappeared 
thereafter  in  the  timber. 

"'Second,  by  Lieutenant  Elmer  Lindsley  and  Frank  Scott, 
that  on  August  19,  they  discovered  a  trail  of  two  shod  horses 
on  the  slopes  of  Observation  Peak  leading  into  the  Park,  which 
trail  they  followed  in  a  southerly  direction  to  a  point  about  one 
mile  north  of  Grebe  Lake  where  they  found  a  camp  that  had  evi- 
dently been  occupied  by  men  and  horses  for  a  number  of  days. 
In  this  camp  they  found  a  30-30  Winchester  shell  and  a  small 
piece  of  light  colored  leather,  with  a  seam  near  one  edge  and 
a  small  hole  near  the  center;  also  a  strip  of  an  ordinary  gray 
blanket  which  was  more  or  less  saturated  with  grease  and  had  a 
distinctive  odor  of  powder.  Under  a  pile  of  pine  boughs  which 
had  been  used  for  a  bed,  they  found  a  silver  ten-cent  piece 
and  two  metal  fishing  plugs.  In  a  hole  under  a  tree  near  the 
bed  of  boughs,  they  found  an  empty  can  which  at  some  time 
had  contained  condensed  milk  or  cream,  the  label  on  which 
bore  the  words  'St.  Charles  Cream.'  In  this  can  they  found 
two  38  calibre  pistol  shells,  which  from  the  initials  thereon 
were  recognized  by  Lieutenant  Lindsley  as  being  of  U.  S. 
government  manufacture.  The  hole  in  which  the  can  was  found 
had  been  carefully  covered  with  pine  cones.  Lindsley  and  Scott 
then  circled  the  camp  and  found  the  tracks  of  two  shod  horses 
leading  north.  The  tracks  bore  evidence  of  being  made  by  the 
same  horses  which  preceded  them  on  the  trail  coming  in.  One 
set  of  the  tracks  was  made  by  a  horse  with  very  round  feet, 
while  the  other  tracks  were  rather  narrow.  At  some  little  dis- 
tance east  of  this  trail  they  found  a  part  of  a  gun-cover  which 
had  been  cut  open  from  end  to  end.  The  material  was  of  ordin- 
ary blue  overall  cloth.  They  followed  this  trail  north  for  a 
distance  of  15  or  18  miles  and  within  one-half  mile  of  the  wagon 
road  leading  from  Mammoth  Hot  Springs  to  Yancey's,  at  which 
point  it  was  obliterated.  Scott,  however,  subseguently  redis- 
covered the  trail  near  Gardiner,  in  a  low  piece  of  ground, 
leading  in  the  direction  of  the  point  where  the  defendants  were 
in  camp  on  the  date  following  the  robbery.  (Piece  of  leather, 
can,  empty  shells,  strip  of  blanket,  fishing  rod  plugs  and  part 
of  gun  cover  produced  and  admitted  in  evidence.) 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  119 

"Third,  by  Lafe  Lemay,  Northern  Pacific  agent  at  Cinnabar, 
and  W.  W.  Humphrey,  then  superintendent  of  the  Yellowstone 
Park  Transportation  Company,  that  they  saw  the  defendants  in 
camp  on  Trail  creek,  about  three  or  four  miles  northwest  from 
Gardiner,  Montana,  on  the  day  following  the  robbery;  that 
Smi+zer  was  asleep  in  the  tent,  and  that  he  had  on  his  feet  a^ 
that  time  a  pair  of  hob  nail  shoes. 

''Fourth,  by  David  Hudson,  that  on  the  night  of  the  14th 
and  morning  of  the  15th  he  was  night  herding  horses  for  C.  B. 
Scott  at  a  point  two  miles  north  of  Gardiner;  that  at  two  o'clock 
on  the  morning  of  the  15th,  he  met  two  men,  one  behind  the 
other  and  separated  by  some  considerable  distance,  walking 
and  leading  their  horses  in  the  trail  leading  up  to  Forsyth's 
ranch;  that  the  mian  ahead  turned  out  of  the  trail  as  Hudson 
approached  him,  and  that  he  declined  to  answer  when  Hudson 
spoke  to  him;  that  when  within  thirty  or  forty  yards  of  the 
second  man  Hudson  asked  him  if  he  had  seen  any  loose  horses, 
whereupon  he  shied  out  of  the  trail  and  moved  away,  Hudson 
following  him  repeating  ^he  guestion  about  the  loose  horses. 
The  man  then  answered  by  saying  that  he  had  not  seen  any 
loose  horses  and  told  Hudson  to  go  about  his  business  as  he  had 
no  time  to  talk  to  him.  The  horses  led  by  the  men  were  dark  bay 
or  brown  and  had  on  cowboy  saddles  with  guns  attached.  The 
man  in  the  rear  was  the  shorter  of  the  two  and  wore  a  belt  with 
a  sixshooter  therein.  Hudson  saw  these  men  go  up  to  the  gate 
of  Forsyth's  ranch  and  they  rode  away  in  a  northwest  direction. 
Subseguently  examining  the  tracks  where  the  rear  man  shied 
out  of  the  trail  he  discovered  that  they  were  made  by  hob  nail 
boots  or  shoes.  Hudson  further  said  that  he  recognized  Smitzer's 
voice  as  being  that  of  the  man  who  told  him  to  go  about  his 
business. 

'Tilth,  by  Ed  Howell,  that  he  was  well  acguainted  with 
both  of  the  defendants;  that  he  knew  Smitzer  was  familiar  with 
the  country  in  the  vicinity  of  Grebe  Lake  as  they  both  used  to 
poach  in  there  before  the  passage  of  the  law  for  the  protection 
of  the  Park;  that  he  had  met  the  defendants  some  ten  days 
after  the  robbery  occurred,  between  Cinnabar  and  Horr,  and 
conversed  with  them  for  some  time.  He  took  particular  notice 
of  their  horses,  saddles,  eguipment,  etc.,  Smitzer  having  a 
30-30  Winchester  and  Reeb  a  white  handled  six-shooter  in  a 
light  colored  leather  belt.  He  noticed  that  their  horses'  feet 
indicated  that  their  shoes  had  been  recently  removed  and  called 
defendants  attention  to  the  fact.  Howell  was  wearing  a  pair  of 
government  leggings  and  was  guestioned  by  defendants  as  to 
how  he  came  by  them,  and  when  he  answered  that  he  was  in 
the  employ  of  the  Superintendent  of  the  Park,  they  seemed  to 
want  to  end  the  conversation  and  get  away;  that  he,  Howell, 
had  been  keeping  a  saloon  at  Aldridge  and  as  Reeb  lived  there, 


r2Xf  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

he  saw  him  frequently  in  his  place  of  business;  that  Reeb  had 
procured  government  pistol  cartridges  through  a  discharged 
soldier  who  was  in  his,  Howell's,  employ. 

"Sixth,  by  Carl  Woods,  a  clerk  in  W.  A.  Hall's  store,  that 
he  sold  defendant  Reeb  two  cans  of  St.  Charles  Cream  two  days 
before  the  robbery;  that  he  was  about  the  only  customer  he  had 
who  used  that  brand;  that  Reeb  said  he  was  broke,  and  that  the 
cream  was  charged  to  him  on  the  books  of  the  store.  (Book  con- 
taining charges  placed  in  evidence.) 

"Seventh,  by  Deputy  U.  S.  Marshal  Morrison,  that  he  took 
the  defendants  into  custody  near  Aldridge,  Montana,  August 
30,  1897,  together  with  their  horses  and  camp  equipage  and 
brought  them  to  Mammoth  Hot  Springs;  that  at  the  time  of  his 
arrest  the  defendant  Reeb  had  on  his  person  a  light  colored 
leather  cartridge  belt  with  scabbard  attached;  that  the  scab- 
bard had  in  it  a  white  handled  38  calibre  Colt's  revolver,  and 
that  the  belt  contained  a  number  of  cartridges  and  empty  shells 
of  same  calibre  as  revolver;  that  there  was  a  30-30  Winchester 
rifle  in  their  tent  which  was  claimed  by  Smitzer;  that  they  had 
two  dark  bay  horses,  unshod,  two  saddles  and  saddle  blankets; 
that  one  of  the  blankets  had  a  strip  torn  off  from  one  edge  of  it. 
(The  belt,  revolver,  cartridges,  empty  shells,  gun  and  torn 
saddle  blanket  produced  and  admitted  in  evidence.) 

"Eighth,  by  D.  M.  Massie,  that  he  was  a  victim  of  the 
robbery  and  that  in  a  coin  purse  taken  from  him  by  the  robbers 
were  two  metal  fishing  rod  plugs.  Mr.  Massie  produced  his  fish- 
ing rod  which  he  had  with  him  at  the  time  of  the  robbery,  and 
while  he  would  not  swear  positively  that  the  plugs  in  the  camp 
near  Grebe  Lake  were  the  ones  that  were  taken  from  him,  it 
was  shown  to  the  jury  that  they  perfectly  fitted  the  rod,  and 
that  there  could  be  no  question  about  their  being  the  identical 
plugs  that  Mr.  Massie  purchased  with  the  rod.  Mrs.  Massie 
testified  that  she  sat  in  the  same  seat  with  her  husband;  that  the 
robber  laid  his  pistol  over  her  lap  and  told  her  husband  to  dig 
up;  that  the  pistol  then  used  by  the  robber  had  a  piece  of  light 
leather  around  the  muzzle.  While  she  would  not  state  positively 
that  either  of  the  defendants  was  the  robber,  she  said  that  she 
believed  that  Smitzer  was  the  man  who  robbed  her  husband. 

"Ninth,  by  the  bookkeeper  of  the  Babcock  Hardware 
Company  of  Billings,  Montana,  that  Reeb  had  sent  their  firm  an 
express  money  order  for  the  sum  of  $20.00  two  days  after  the 
date  of  the  robbery  for  the  purchase  of  a  revolver  and  ammuni- 
tion. (Reeb's  letter  containing  such  order  produced  and  ad- 
mitted in  evidence.) 

"At  the  conclusion  of  the  direct  evidence  for  the  govern- 
ment, it  had  been  made  plain  to  the  jury  that  the  piece  of  leather 
found  in  the  camp  near  Grebe  Lake  had,  at  some  time,  been 
sewed  around  the  muzzle  of  the  revolver  found  on  Reeb  at  the 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  121 

time  of  his  arrest  or  one  of  the  same  size  barrel,  and  that  it 
had  been  cut  from  the  end  of  the  cartridge  belt  which  he  at 
that  time  wore;  that  the  strip  of  blanket  found  in  said  camp  had 
been  torn  from  one  of  the  blankets  found  in  the  defendants' 
camp  at  the  time  of  their  arrest;  that  the  Winchester  shell  found 
in  said  camp  was  of  the  same  calibre,  an  unusual  size,  as  that 
of  Smitzer's  rifle;  that  the  portion  of  gun  cover  found  near  the 
trail  by  Lindsley  and  Scott  had  been  made  for  a  gun  of  the 
exact  size  of  Smitzer's,  the  one  in  evidence;  that  the  empty 
milk  dr  cream  can  found  hidden  under  the  tree  in  said  camp 
was  in  every  particular  the  same  as  those  sold  defendant  Reeb 
by  the  witness  Woods;  that  the  two  pistol  shells  found  in  said 
can  bore  the  same  initials  as  those  found  in  Reeb's  belt  at  the 
time  of  his  arrest;  that  all  were  of  U.  S.  government  make;  that 
all  had  been  exploded  by  a  firing  pin  or  hammer  of  irregular 
shape;  that  the  firing  pin  or  hammer  of  the  revolver  in  evidence, 
Reeb's,  had  been  filed  and  was  of  such  irregular  shape,  that  not 
one  of  36  other  shells  of  the  same  make  as  those  in  guestion  and 
which  had  been  exploded  by  six  different  revolvers  of  the  same 
pattern  as  Reeb's,  showed  any  irregularity  in  the  indentation 
made  by  the  hammer  or  firing  pin;  that  the  fishing  rod  plugs 
found  in  said  camp  were  the  same  that  were  taken  from  Mr. 
Massie  at  the  time  of  the  robbery;  that  Reeb  said  he  was  broke 
at  the  time  he  bought  the  milk  from  Woods  two  days  before 
the  robbery,  and  that  two  days  after  the  robbery  he  sent  $20.00 
to  the  Babcock  Hardware  Company  at  Billings,  Montana,  to 
purchase  a  revolver  and  ammunition;  that  three  shots  were 
fired  as  the  signal  for  the  coaches  to  move  on  after  the  robbery 
and  that  the  three  empty  shells  had  been  found  in  the  camp 
near  Greke  Lake;  and  that  no  other  cartridges  or  shells  had  been 
found  in  or  near  said  camp,  at  the  place  of  the  holdup,  or  on 
the  trail  leading  out  from  said  camp. 

'The  only  direct  evidence  offered  by  the  defendants  was 
their  own  statements  as  to  their  whereabouts  on  the  day  of  the 
robbery  and  the  day  preceding  it.  They  claimed  that  they  were 
in  their  camp  on  Trail  creek  near  Gardiner;  that  Reeb  spent 
the  evening  of  the  13th  at  Aldridge,  Montana,  and  that  he  was 
there  until  eleven  o'clock  that  night;  that  they  had  been  pro- 
specting for  minerals  for  several  weeks  prior  to  their  arrest. 
Smitzer  claimed  that  the  money  sent  the  Babcock  Hardware 
Company  was  the  proceeds  of  a  sale  of  some  bear  skins,  but  on 
cross-examination  he  got  badly  mixed.  Their  counsel  attempted 
to  convince  the  jury  that  the  piece  of  leather  picked  up  in  the 
camp  near  Grebe  Lake  might  have  been  a  part  of  some  other 
belt  than  the  one  found  on  the  person  of  the  defendant  Reeb, 
as  there  might  be  a  thousand  belts  of  the  same  kind.  To  streng- 
then this  theory  they  produced  two  belts  exactly  alike  which 
had  been  made  for  this  special  purpose,  and  cut  them  in  pieces 


122  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

in  presence  of  the  court.  They  then  submitted  part  of  each 
belt  to  the  jury  with  the  contention  that  the  same  would  match 
as  perfectly  with  each  other  as  did  the  pieces  of  a  like  nature 
put  in  evidence  by  the  prosecution.  Their  demonstration  was  a 
complete  failure  as  an  aid  to  their  line  of  argument  and  only 
served  to  make  the  evidence  of  the  prosecution  more  convinc- 
ing. They  also  put  an  expert  gunsmith  on  the  stand  and  through 
him  exhibited  a  number  of  revolvers,  the  hammers  of  firing 
pins  of  which  had  been  filed,  but  this  very  evidently  had  no 
weight  with  the  jury,  as  it  would  have  been  a  very  simple  matter 
to  have  doctored  any  number  of  revolvers  in  such  manner. 

'Tn  rebuttal  the  prosecution  proved  by  Deputy  Marshal 
Morrison,  Frank  Scott  and  Ed  Howell  that  there  was  nothing 
whatever  in  the  shape  of  prospecting  tools  in  defendants'  pos- 
session at  the  time  of  their  arrest,  and  by  the  witness  Pierstorff 
that  the  defendants  ate  dinner  with  him,  at  the  same  table,  at 
the  Canyon  Hotel,  between  six  and  seven  o'clock  on  the  evening 
of  August  13th.  Also  by  Mr.  Van  Blaricon,  the  newspaper 
reporter  referred  to,  that  the  night  before  the  holdup,  just  at 
dusk,  he  was  sitting  on  the  porch  of  the  Canyon  Hotel;  that  these 
two  men  passed  him;  that  he  positively  identified  Reeb  under 
the  following  circumstances.  He  had  two  small  fox  terriers 
which  accompanied  him  at  all  times;  that  as  these  two  men 
passed  the  dogs  jumped  from  his  lap  and  snapped  at  them.  He 
got  up,  apologized  for  the  dogs'  conduct,  and  while  so  doing 
he  noticed  that  the  taller  man  was  very  pale,  and  that  he.  Van 
Blaricon,  said  to  himself,  that  fellow  is  in  the  same  boat  that  I 
am,  he  is  suffering  with  lung  trouble. 

'This  closed  the  case.  The  jury  retired  and  after  being 
out  several  hours  returned  a  verdict  finding  defendants  guilty. 
They  were  sentenced  to  serve  three  years  in  the  penitentiary." 

Ed  Howell,  the  Poacher 

I  then  asked  the  Judge  how  Ed  Howell,  who  was  reputed 
to  be  one  of  the  worst  poachers  around  the  park  and  who  had 
been  in  trouble  with  the  park  authorities,  was  aiding  in  the 
capture  of  the  holdup  men  and  was  working  with  the  govern- 
ment. The  Judge  said  that  F.  Jay  Haynes,  father  of  Jack  liaynes, 
was  really  responsible  for  Ed  Howell  helping  out.  He  told  me 
that  F.  Jay  Haynes  was  really  a  character  and  gave  me  more 
information  on  Ed  Howell,  as  follows: 

'^Haynes  always  contended  that  Ed  Howell  was  not  a  bad 
man.  He  always  stood  up  for  him  notwithstanding  Howell  was 
caught  poaching  buffalo.  Haynes  went  to  General  Young,  who 
was  then  superintendent  of  the  park,  and  told  him  to  get  Ed 
Howell  on  the  trail  and  he  would  find  the  hold-up  men,  that 
he  knew  all  the  bad  men  and  poachers  around  the  park.  So 
General  Young  came  to  me  and  asked  me  if  J  could  find  Ed 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  123 

Howell.  I  told  him  where  he  was  and  he  told  me  to  go  and  see 
him.  Ed  was  keeping  a  restaurant  and  saloon  in  a  mining  camp 
at  Aldrich.  There  were  some  coke  ovens  around  Aldrich  at 
that  time  and  he  was  doing  quite  a  business.  So  I  went  and 
got  a  team  from  the  transportation  company  and  went  to  Aldrich. 
Ed  wasn't  in.  He  was  away  hunting  horses.  I  waited  all  day 
until  after  dark  for  him  to  show  up.  When  he  came  in  I  told 
him  General  Young  wanted  to  see  him.  He  wanted  to  go  back 
with  me  but  I  told  him  it  wouldn't  do  for  him  to  be  seen  with  me 
and  that  he  should  come  up  sometime  during  the  night.  When 
I  returned  to  Mammoth,  General  Young  was  out  to  dinner.  It 
was  about  eleven  o'clock.  I  went  to  where  I  knev/  he  was  having 
dinner  and  told  him  Ed  Howell  would  be  in  sometime  during  the 
night  and  that  he  knew  where  he  would  find  the  General. 
Before  daylight  Ed  had  come  in  and  was  on  the  trail  of  the  hold- 
up men. 

''Lieutenant  Lindsley  resented  having  Ed  Howell  work 
with  him  in  looking  for  the  hold-up  men  so  Ed  went  on  his  own 
hook  and  Lindsley  and  Frank  Scott  went  together. 

'"While  Ed  Howell  had  been  caught  poaching  in  the  park 
and  had  been  denied  admittance  to  the  park  except  by  order 
of  the  superintendent  or  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  he  had 
not  violated  a  law — merely  an  order  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Interior.  When  we  tried  Howell  he  said:  T  never  violated  a 
law  in  my  life.'  Captain  Anderson  was  Superintendent  of  the 
park  at  the  time  we  tried  Ed  Howell  and  the  Captain  was  just 
wild  when  Howell  made  this  statement.  Captain  Anderson 
asked  him  what  he  called  killing  thirteen  buffalo  in  the  park  and 
Howell  merely  told  him  that  he  had  violated  an  order  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Interior.  There  was  no  law  protecting  the  ani- 
mals of  the  park  a^"  the  time  Howell  was  on  trial  for  killing 
thirteen  buffalo  and  all  they  could  do  with  him  was  put  him  out 
of  the  park.  Then  we  got  the  rules  amended  to  read  that  if  a 
man  was  put  out  of  the  park  he  couldn't  get  back  without  the 
approval  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  or  the  Superintendent. 
During  his  trial  Howell  said:  'Captain  Anderson,  I  have  done 
more  for  the  good  of  the  park  than  you  ever  have.'  He  had  refer- 
ence to  his  being  responsible  for  the  passing  of  the  law  which 
protected  the  wild  life  of  the  park.  Howell  was  really  a  pretty 
good  fellow — slow  and  easy  going. 

"Ed  Howell  was  the  defendant  in  the  second  case  I  tried 
in  the  park — he  had  been  arrested  for  poaching.  That  was  the 
only  case  they  ever  reversed  on  me.  After  I  kept  Howell  in 
jail  for  thirty  days  he  went  to  Cheyenne  and  had  my  decision 
reversed.  There  were  a  lot  of  bad  men  around  the  park  at  the 
time  Howell  was  caught  poaching  and  they  were  waiting  to 
see  what  the  outcome  of  his  trial  would  be.  I  was  sort  of  'on 
the  spot'.    I  put  him  in  the  guard  house.     He  appealed  his  case 


124  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

and  went  to  Cheyenne  and  got  me  reversed.  He  had  served 
nearly  all  of  his  thirty  days  in  the  guard  house  before  he  had 
his  appeal  perfected. 

""Nothwithstanding  all  the  trouble  Ed  Howell  had  with  the 
park  authorities  when  he  finally  left  this  part  of  the  country 
the  reward  for  the  capture  of  Little  Gus  and  Morphine  Charley 
had  not  been  paid.  The  Government  had  offered  a  reward  of 
five  hundred  dollars  and  the  transportation  company,  two 
hundred  and  fifty,  making  seven  hundred  and  fifty  dollars 
in  all.  This  was  to  be  paid  to  the  man  or  men  responsible  for 
the  conviction  of  these  two  men.  The  guestion  was  unsettled 
for  some  time  as  to  who  should  have  the  reward.  They  haggled 
and  haggled  over  it,  and  finally  it  was  put  up  to  the  superinten- 
of  the  park  and  myself  to  make  the  decision  as  to  who  was  en- 
titled to  the  reward. 

'Tn  the  meantime  General  Young  had  been  promoted 
and  left  here  and  Captain  Erwin  was  made  superintendent.  So 
it  was  up  to  Erwin  and  myself  to  decide  who  should  have  the 
reward.  So  we  got  together  and  marked  down  the  amounts 
we  thought  the  different  men  should  have.  The  only  stumbling 
block  in  the  way  was  Ed  Howell.  Lindsley,  who  was  enUtled 
to  a  part  of  the  reward,  because  he  was  an  Army  officer,  wouldn't 
accept  anything.  He  wanted  Frank  Scott,  who  was  with  him 
all  the  time  he  was  on  the  trail  of  these  men,  to  have  his  share 
of  the  reward.  So  that  hung  it  up  again.  When  we  finally  came 
to  marking  up  the  various  amounts  Captain  Ervv^in  marked 
Howell  up  as  number  one,  as  being  entitled  to  the  largest 
reward  of  them  all.  The  matter  was  still  unsettled  when  Howell 
left  this  part  of  the  country.  The  Spanish  War  came  on  about 
that  time  and  troops  from  here  were  ordered  to  Manila.  Howell 
was  full  of  adventure  and  went  to  Manila,  where  he  operated 
a  restaurant.  When  he  went  away  he  came  to  me  and  asked 
me  to  collect  his  part  of  the  reward  and  keep  it  for  him.  He 
said:  "Judge,  if  you  say  that  I  am  entitled  to  only  one  dollar  I 
will  be  satisfied,  and  if  you  say  I  am  entitled  to  more  I  will  be 
better  satisfied,  but  whatever  you  say  I  will  abide  by.'  I  told 
him  he  better  get  somebody  else  and  mentioned  somie  other 
parties  and  told  him  to  get  them  power  of  attorney  to  collect 
the  reward  whenever  it  was  paid.  By  golly,  he  went  to  Helena 
and  had  the  Power  of  Attorney  made  out  to  me.  I  got  his  reward 
and  sent  it  to  Manila.  He  got  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars 
out  of  it. 

"There  were  others  who  knew  what  Lindsley  knew  about 
the  whole  affair  but  they  couldn't  go  on  the  stand  and  explain 
it  to  the  jury.  Lindsley  had  a  map  of  the  park  and  he  had  a  map 
of  the  trail  he  went  over  and  a  map  of  the  camp  and  he  pointed 
out  to  the  jury  how  he  found  them,  where  he  found  them  and  how 
he  followed  the  trail.    Frank  Scott  was  with  him  all  the  time  but 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  125 

he  couldn't  go  before  the  jury  and  explain  it.  Lindsley  was  really 
the  star  witness — but  Ed  Howell  was  a  good  second. 

'"Several  interesting  incidents  occurred  during  the  trial 
of  Little  Gus  and  Morphine  Charley.  The  lawyer  who  defended 
the  culprits  was  the  best  criminal  lawyer  Wyoming  ever  had. 
He  was  the  same  lawyer  Ed  Howell  had  to  reverse  my  case. 
During  the  trial  this  lawyer  asked  Ed  what  his  business  was  and 
Ed  said  he  kept  a  restaurant  and  saloon  and  did  a  little  freight- 
ing. Trying  to  embarrass  Ed  he  asked  him  what  his  business 
was  at  such  and  such  a  time,  designating  the  time  he  was  caugh+ 
killing  buffalo  in  the  park.  He  said:  'Oh,  I  was  freighting  a 
little  and  I  was  poaching  on  the  side.'  The  lawyer  than  said: 
'Now,  what  was  the  outcome  of  that  poaching?'  Ed  said:  They 
arrested  me  and  brought  me  into  the  Yellowstone  Park.  I  didn't 
violate  any  law  and  they  couldn't  do  anything  with  me.  I  merely 
violated  a  rule  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior.'  The  lawyer 
said:  'Well,  what  did  you  do  about  that  case?'  And  Ed  replied: 
'You  ought  to  know,  I  paid  you  two  hundred  dollars  to  get  me 
out  of  it.' 

I  don't  know  where  he  went  after  he  came  back  here,  and 
I  never  knew  what  become  of  him.  Nobody  seemed  to  know 
where  he  went  and  I  have  never  heard  from  him. 

The  Case  of  William  Binkley 

"I  remember  the  first  case  I  ever  tried  after  I  came  to  the 
park  in  1894.  It  was  the  case  of  John  Reese,  but  it  didn't  amount 
to  much.  Reese  was  accused  of  stealing  a  watch.  The  United 
States  Attorney  came  up  and  dismissed  the  case.  In  those  days 
they  never  tried  a  case  unless  the  U.  S.  Attorney  came  up  and 
took  charge.  Now  they  don't  think  of  sending  the  U.  S.  Attorney 
unless  the  Judge  makes  a  special  reguest  for  him. 

"Another  interesting  case  which  I  recollect  very  well  was 
the  one  when  the  prisoner  jumped  off  the  wagon.  It  was  at  the 
time  they  were  putting  dirt  on  the  plaza  out  here.  They  had 
this  fellow,  William  Binkley,  out  on  the  job  from  the  guard 
house,  and  coming  in  one  evening  after  it  was  getting  a  little 
dark,  with  a  guard  along  walking  behind  the  wagon,  they  got 
into  this  piece  of  brush  behind  the  hotel.  He  jumped  off  the 
wagon  and  was  never  seen  after  that,  though  he  later  came 
back  and  held  up  some  coaches.  They  never  got  him. 

"He  was  in  the  guard  house  the  first  time  for  poaching. 
He  shipped  to  Los  Angeles  a  half  carload  of  elk  heads  and  horns, 
and  they  arrested  him  on  the  way  to  California;  prosecuted 
him  in  Idaho  for  going  through  there  with  contraband  property. 
They  convicted  him  there  and  in  Los  Angeles  and  sent  him 
back  here.  They  shipped  that  whole  business  to  Gardiner. 
They  shipped  it  to  me  but  I  wouldn't  accept  it.  They  brought 
Binkley  back  here,  and  after  a  long  trial  and  witnesses  from 


126  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

all  corners  of  Los  Angeles,  Idaho,  Jackson  Hole  and  other 
places,  all  we  could  prove  on  him  was  that  he  killed  one  elk 
in  Yellowstone  Park.  But  he  had  poached  a  whole  lot  down  in 
Jackson  Hole  that  1  couldn't  take  into  consideration.  The  truth 
of  the  matter  was  that  they  were  all  afraid  of  him.  The  fellows 
down  in  the  Jackson  Hole  didn't  dare  to  arrest  him.  He  was 
doing  pretty  nearly  what  he  wanted  to  in  the  Jackson  Hole,  so 
they  saddled  it  on  to  the  United  States  to  prosecute  him.  That 
case  was  in  every  newspaper  in  the  country.  In  fact,  the 
President  of  the  United  States  took  a  personal  interest  in  the 
case — the  President  was  Teddy  Roosevelt. 

''General  Young,  who  was  superintendent,  was  a  personal 
friend  of  Roosevelt  and  he  was  just  wild  to  convict  these  fellows. 
So  he  did  convict  them  and  I  sent  Binkley  and  another  man  with 
him,  by  the  mane  of  Purdy,  to  the  guard  house.  I  knew  they 
couldn't  pay  any  fine,  because  they  didn't  have  a  cent.  They 
had  been  skinned  clean  of  everything  they  had.  I  had  the  whole 
business  on  my  hands  here.  There  had  been  such  a  furor  raised 
about  the  case,  everyone  thought  I  ought  to  send  those  fellows 
to  the  penitentiary.  There  was  a  man  here  from  the  Biological 
Survey  who  was  taking  quite  a  part  in  it.  In  fact,  everyone  was 
against  me,  even  the  United  States  Attorney  who  I  depended 
upon  to  help  me.  Even  he  came  up.  He  said:  'After  all  the 
money  we  have  spent  and  all  the  trouble  we  have  gone  to  to 
convict  them  you  give  them  ninety  days  in  the  guard  house.' 

"Dr.  T.  S.  Palmer,  the  Biological  Survey  man  in  question, 
said  he  would  pay  the  freight  on  all  the  stuff  if  I  would  accept 
it.  I  told  him  I  wouldn't  have  anything  to  do  with  it.  So  Young 
and  Palmer  between  them  paid  the  freight  on  it  and  brought  it 
up  here  but  I  wouldn't  accept  it.  They  got  this  property;  the 
case  was  concluded.  I  sent  these  fellows  to  the  guard  house 
for  ninety  days  and  cost,  which  was  about  a  thousand  dollars. 
Palmer  and  General  Young  were  like  the  fellow  who  had  the 
bear  by  the  tail — they  had  the  bear  by  the  tail  but  they  couldn't 
let  go.  They  didn't  know  what  to  do.  I  said  to  Palmer:  'I  will 
tell  you  how  to  get  out  of  this  mess.  You  can  get  an  execution 
for  the  cost  in  this  case  and  levy  on  that  property  to  pay  the 
execution  and  you  can  buy  it.'  So,  I  sent  a  transcript  of  the 
case  to  Cheyenne  and  got  an  execution  issued  by  the  Court 
and  had  it  sent  out  here.  Lindsley  was  deputy  marshal  at  the 
time,  Lindsley  went  down  to  levy  the  execution  and  he  couldn't 
find  a  thing.  Lindsley  came  up  here  and  said  he  couldn't  find 
a  thing.  He  said  the  Quartermaster  wouldn't  let  him  in.  I  said 
we  would  just  go  down  and  see  if  the  Quartermaster  wouldn't 
let  us  open  the  door.  I  said  to  the  Quartermaster:  'Here  is  a 
civil  writ  which  gives  Mr.  Lindsley  authority  to  look  for  the 
property.  If  you  want  to  take  the  chances  with  the  civil  author- 
ities, say  so,  but  I  think  you  better  let  Mr.  Lindsley  go  in  there.' 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  127 

Lindsley  went  in  there  and  only  found  one  pair  of  old  bleached 
horns.  Well,  I  got  a  telegram  from  the  Department  of  Justice, 
through  the  United  States  Attorney.  It  wanted  to  know  what  had 
become  of  the  property.  So  I  took  this  telegram  to  General 
Young  and  said:  "Here  is  a  telegram  I  can't  answer  without  some 
information  from  you.'  General  Young  had  gotten  so  disgusted 
with  me  because  I  didn't  send  the  fellows  to  the  penitentiary 
that  he  hardly  spoke  to  me.  I  asked  him  if  he  could  answer  the 
telegram  and  he  said  he  could.  He  said  the  property  was  ship- 
ped to  the  Smithsonian  Institution  in  Washington.  I  asked  by 
whose  order  was  it  shipped  from  here,  and  he  said  by  his.  I 
asked  him  to  endorse  the  telegram  to  that  effect.  That  was  the 
last  we  ever  heard  about  the  matter. 

"Well,  after  it  was  all  over  and  the  next  time  the  United 
States  Attorney  came  here  to  try  a  case,  I  said:  Well,  what  do 
you  think  of  the  Binkley  case  now?'  Well',  he  said,  "Judge,  you 
were  right.  You  are  always  right.'  I  thought  that  was  pretty 
good  to  get  that  out  of  him." 

Chapter  VIII 

Miscellaneous 

When  I  found  Judge  Meldrum  in  a  story-telling  mood  in 
my  interview  with  him  on  October  23,  1934,  I  asked  him  to 
tell  me  the  story  of  ""Big  Nose  George",  which  I  had  heard  him 
tell  before.  While  this  incident  happened  during  his  days  in 
Wyoming,  in  1880,  nevertheless  it  was  an  interesting  one,  and 
as  the  Judge  played  an  important  part  in  it  and  as  a  number  of 
early  Wyoming  people  participated  I  felt  it  should  be  included 
in  this  account  of  his  life.  He  told  me  that  he  wrote  an  article  on 
"Big  Nose  George"  for  the  Union  Pacific  Magazine,  which 
appeared  in  the  November,  1926,  issue.  He  gave  me  a  copy 
of  the  magazine  and  I  am  guoting  the  story  exactly  as  it  ap- 
peared in  this  magazine: 

"THE  TAMING  OF  'BIG  NOSE  GEORGE'— 
AND  OTHERS" 

"Section  Men,  Sheriffs  and  all  Available  Citizens  Combined  to  Checkmate 
'Dutch  Charley',  Sim  Wan  and  Their  Pals  in  the  Early  80' s — A  Silk 
Hat  That  Might  Have  Proved  Fatal. 

By  John  W.  Meldrum 

Commissioner,  Yellowstone  National  Park 

"My  first  sight  of  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  was  in  the  early  spring  of 
1868,  when  Cheyenne  was  its  western  terminus.  I  came  there  to  meet  my 
brother,  Norman,  who  was  Cheyenne's  first  city  treasurer  and  one  of  its  first 
residents,  having  been  an  army  officer  on  duty  in  that  part  of  the  country  prior 
to  that  time.  Accompanied  by  my  bride  of  a  few  months,  I  was  wearing  a  high 
silk  hat,  which  my  brother  advised  me  to  put  out  of  sight  before  leaving  the 
railroad  station  for  the  hotel,  as  it  might  be  taken  for  a  target  by  some  of  the 
boys. 


128  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

When  Cheyenne  Was  Wild  and  Woolly 

"Cheyenne  at  that  time  was  surely  the  wild  and  wooly  West,  where  people 
didn't  go  to  bed  until  the  "next  day'.  However,  it  was  my  privilege  in  later 
years  to  be  a  resident  of  that  city  when  there  was  not  another  in  the  country 
of  more  orderly  or  better  government,  and  when  it  was  claimed  that  its  wealth 
per  capita  exceeded  that  of  any  other  place  in  the  United  States. 

"Going  to  Laramie  in  May,  1870,  I  built  the  fifth  good  house  in  the  town 
on  a  lot  purchased  from  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  Company,  the  deed  there- 
for being  signed  by  Grenville  M.  Dodge,  the  distinguished  Civil  War  general 
who  was  its  chief  engineer.  On  this  lot  was  grown  the  first  lawn,  other  than  the 
native  grass,  in  the  (then)  Territory  of  Wyoming.  Here  I  continued  to  reside 
for  nineteen  years,  during  which  period  I  met  and  became  well  acguainted 
with  many  of  the  officials  and  employes  of  the  Union  Pacific,  among  them  Luther 
Fillmore,  S.  T.  Shankland,  J.  T.  Clark,  Ed  Dickinson,  Larry  Maloy,  Robert 
Galbraith  and  his  son  R.  M.  Galbraith,  Joe  Edson,  R.  W.  Baxter,  Steve  and 
Henry  Mills  and  scores  of  others.  Fully  one-half  of  the  population  of  the  town 
consisted  of  railroad  men  and  their  families. 

"From  September,  1872,  to  July,  1884,  I  was  clerk  of  the  Second  Judicial 
District  Court — Albany  and  Carbon  counties — in  which  occurred  many  stir- 
ring events.  Officers  and  employees  of  the  Union  Pacific  were  the  central 
figures  in  some  of  them. 

"1  think  it  was  in  the  spring  of  1880  that  a  bunch  of  bad  men — Frank 
James,  'Big-Nosed  George',  Sim  Wan,  'Dutch  Charley',  and  others — attempted 
to  hold  up  a  Union  Pacific  Passenger  train  between  Rock  Creek  and  Medicine 
Bow.  The  section  foreman  learned  that  the  men  were  in  the  vicinity  and  had 
all  their  plans  made  for  doing  the  job.  He  lost  no  time  in  reaching  the  nearest 
telegraph  station,  where  he  wired  Ed.  Dickinson,  then  superintendent  of  the 
Wyoming  Division,  whose  headquarters  were  at  Laramie. 

"It  was  after  dark  when  Dickinson  received  the  message,  but  before 
midnight  he  had  assembled  a  posse  with  horses,  headed  by  the  sheriff  of 
Albany  County,  ready  to  move  by  special  train  at  the  first  sign  of  dawn.  The 
posse  did  not  succeed  in  getting  any  trace  of  the  offending  parties  on  the  first 
day,  and  as  it  was  found  that  the  offense  was  committed  in  Carbon  County, 
the  job  of  further  pursuit  was  turned  over  to  Jim  Rankin,  then  sheriff  of  that 
county. 

Hot  Ashes  as  a  Clew 

"In  the  meantime,  two  deputy  sheriffs  of  Carbon  County,  George 
Widdowfield  and  Tip  Vincent,  took  the  trail  on  their  own  hook,  going  around 
Elk  Mountain  and  up  Rattlesnake  Canyon,  where  they  found  the  fleeing  men's 
camp.  Vincent  got  down  from  his  horse  and  stuck  his  hand  in  the  ashes  of  the 
fire,  remarking  to  Widdowfield  that  it  was  red-hot  and  that  they  would  soon 
have  them.  The  robbers,  who  were  concealed  in  a  clump  of  bushes,  fired  when 
Vincent  spoke,  killing  Widdowfield.  Vincent  made  the  best  fight  possible,  but 
he,  too,  was  shot  down;  it  was  weeks  before  the  two  bodies  were  found. 

"In  the  interim  the  muderers  had  escaped,  but  Jim  Rankin  kept  on  their 
trail,  following  them  into  'Jackson  Hole',  at  that  time  the  rendezvous  of  out- 
laws, and  on  to  Fort  Benton,  Montana.  'Dutch  Charley'  was  the  first  one  caught, 
but  Rankin  did  not  succeed  in  landing  him  in  the  Carbon  County  jail.  When 
the  train  pulled  into  Carbon,  a  lynching  party  forcibly  took  Charlie  from  the 
sheriff  and  hanged  him  to  a  telegraph  pole. 

"Big  Nosed  George'  was  the  next  one  overtaken,  and  he,  too,  was  met 
by  a  delegation  of  Widdowfield' s  and  Vincent's  friends,  when  the  train  carry- 
ing him  reached  Carbon.  Rankin  did  the  best  he  could  to  protect  his  prisoner, 
but  George  was  'walking  on  air'  in  the  shade  of  a  telegraph  pole  soon  after 
his  arrival  at  the  mining  town.  A  participant  in  this  affair — later  a  prominent 
United  States  official — told  me  that  they  'elevated'  George  the  fourth  time  in 
order  to  obtain  the  information  desired,  viz:  the  names  of  the  other  members 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  129 

of  the  murderous  gang.  George  was  indicted  for  murder  at  the  September, 
1880,  term  of  the  District  Court  of  Carbon  County,  and  when  arraigned  on 
the  indictment  returned  against  him,  he  said  he  was  'guilty'. 

'Big  Nosed  George's  Plea 

'The  presiding  judge,  Hon.  Jacob  B.  Blair,  refused  to  accept  this  plea 
and  remanded  George  to  jail  for  a  week,  telling  him  to  think  the  matter  over. 
When  George  was  taken  from  the  court  room.  Judge  Blair  called  me  to  his 
desk  and  said,  'I  want  you  to  go  to  the  jail  and  interview  the  gentleman  with 
the  pronounced  proboscis  and  ascertain  whether  or  not  he  is  compos  mentis.' 
I  found  George  sitting  on  the  edge  of  his  bunk  with  his  head  in  his  hands,  and 
not  inclined  to  talk. 

"However,  after  I  had  assured  him  that  the  Court  would  protect  him 
during  his  trial,  he  said,  'Well  I  have  made  up  my  mind  that  this  thing  is  going 
to  cost  me  my  life,  and  I  would  rather  be  hung  by  the  sheriff  than  by  a  mob.' 
He  was  afraid  that  should  he  enter  a  plea  of  not  guilty,  a  mob  would  take  him 
from  the  sheriff  and  hang  him.  Later  in  the  term  of  court  he  was  found  guilty 
of  murder  in  the  first  degree  and  remanded  for  sentence.  On  December  15, 
1880,  George  was  sentenced  by  Judge  William  Ware  Peck  to  be  hanged  on 
the  second  day  of  April,  1881. 

"Judge  Peck  was  a  dignified  and  learned  jurist,  but  somewhat  eccentric. 
On  this  occasion  he  called  in  the  governor  of  the  territory,  the  county  and 
city  officers,  and  all  members  of  the  clergy,  and,  directing  all  persons  in  the 
court  room  to  arise  and  stand  at  attention,  he  pronounced  sentence. 

"I  have  the  original  draft  of  the  sentence,  prepared  by  myself,  which 
was  submitted  to  Judge  Peck  for  approval  before  being  entered  on  record 
in  the  court  journal. 

An  Early  Day  Hunger  Strike 

"George,  being  remanded  to  the  Carbon  County  jail  to  await  execution, 
went  on  a  'hunger  strike',  which  didn't  bring  the  results  he  had  hoped  for. 
One  evening  when  the  jailer,  Sheriff  Rankin's  brother,  went  to  George's  cell 
to  lock  up  for  the  night,  George  had  in  some  way  gotten  his  shackles  off  and 
used  them  as  a  weapon  with  which  he  knocked  Rankin  senseless.  Rankin's 
wife,  hearing  the  commotion,  sensed  its  cause  and,  rushing  to  the  jail  corridor 
with  rifle  in  hand,  said,  'George,  get  back  into  your  cell  or  I'll  kill  you.'  And 
George  went  back.* 

About  an  hour  later  George  was  climbing  a  ladder  supported  by  a 
telegraph  pole,  one  end  of  a  rope  around  his  neck  and  the  other  connecting 
with  the  cross-tree  of  the  pole.   You  can  guess  what  happened.     ,     »     » 

"During  even  those  early  days  the  Union  Pacific  carried  many  distin- 
guished passengers.  Among  them  were  Generals  Grant,  Sherman  and  Sheri- 
dan, Presidents  Hayes  and  Arthur,  the  Emperor  of  Brazil,  and  other  foreign 
potentates.  It  was  my  privilege  in  October,  1879,  to  be  a  member  of  a  com- 
mittee appointed  to  escort  General  Grant  and  party  from  Laramie  to  Cheyenne, 
when  on  his  way  home  from  a  trip  around  the  world.   The  other  members  of  the 


*NOTE. — On  display  in  a  glass  case  in  the  State  Museum,  Supreme 
Court  Building  at  Cheyenne,  Wyoming,  is  a  beautiful  gold  watch,  with  key, 
in  a  handsome  velvet-lined  case,  and  a  card  bearing  the  following  information: 

"Presented  to  Mrs.  Rosa  Rankin  by  the  County  Commissioners  of  Carbon 
County,  March  22,  1881,  for  bravery  in  preventing  the  escape  of  Big  Nose 
George  from  the  Rawlins  jail,  March  20,  1881.  Mrs.  Rankin,  wife  of  the  jailer, 
came  to  her  husbana's  rescue  when  Big  Nose  George  assaulted  him  in  an  at- 
temptea  escape,  before  his  hanging. 

The  watch  was  given  to  the  Wyoming  Historical  Department  on  October 
23,  1937,  by  Mrs.  J.  T.  Williams,  nee  Wilda  Rankin  (now  deceased),  James 
Hayes  Rankin,  Robert  Wilson  ivankin  and  Elmer  Lee  Rankin,  daughter  and 
sons  of  Rosa  and  Robert  Rankin." — Ed. 


130  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

committee  were  Col.  John  W.  Donnellan,  Hon.  William  H.  Holliday  and  M. 
N.  Grant,  the  last  named  being  a  distant  relative  of  the  general.  I  have  the 
autograph  which  he  gave  me  on  that  occasion,  accompanied  by  a  big  black 
cigar. 

The  Railway  Like  an  Old  Friend 

"It  is  more  than  thirty  years  since  I  was  intimately  associated  with  the 
Union  Pacific,  but  I  have  noted  its  progress  with  as  much  interest  as  I  would 
that  of  a  personal  friend,  and  when,  at  Hollywood,  California,  some  time  ago, 
I  witnessed  that  marvelous  movie.  The  Iron  Horse',  depicting  the  driving  of 
the  golden  spike  in  1869,  I  was  moved  to  cheers  and  tears.  I  think  it  safe  to 
say  that  I  was  the  only  person  in  that  vast  audience  who  had  seen  and  known 
some  of  the  real  actors  therein  represented." 


Prized  Letters,  Appointments,  Clippings,   Etc. 

Judge  Meldrum  showed  me  about  his  house  and  displayed 
to  me  a  number  of  chppings  and  letters  which  he  said  he  prized 
very  highly.  He  showed  me  the  petition,  dated  February  10, 
1876,  signed  by  ten  of  the  leading  lawyers  of  the  state  asking 
for  his  appointment  as  Clerk  of  the  District  Court.  The  names 
included  W.  W.  Corlett,  whom  the  Judge  said  was  one  of  the 
best  lawyers  who  ever  appeared  before  the  bar  in  Wyoming. 
He  mentioned  that  none  of  the  ten  men  were  living  today.  He 
showed  me  an  appointment  signed  by  Jacob  B.  Blair,  Associate 
Justice,  County  of  Albany,  Laramie  City,  dated  March  14,  1876. 
It  was  written  in  longhand.  He  told  me  that  he  brought  to  the 
park  with  him  in  1894  the  first  typewriter  owned  by  the  State 
of  Wyoming. 

Letter  of  Recommendation  from  Henry  T.  Noble 

The  Judge  then  showed  me  the  letter  of  recommendation 
previously  mentioned  under  his  life  in  Little  Rock,  Arkansas, 
from  Colonel  and  Chief  Quartermaster  Henry  T.  Noble,  dated 
September  15,  1866.  He  told  me  that  he  prized  this  letter  more 
than  anything  he  has — that  he  was  only  23  years  old  when  he 
received  it.  Col.  Noble  seemed  to  have  left  a  lasting  impression 
on  the  Judge  as  he  said:  "He  was  noble  in  character  as  well  as 
noble  in  name",  that  he  was  the  cousin  of  John  W.  Noble  who 
was  Secretary  of  the  Interior  under  President  Harrison.  Because 
of  the  value  Judge  Meldrum  placed  in  this  letter  he  allowed  me 
to  copy  it  and  it  is  guoted  below: 

"HEADQUARTERS  DEPARTMENT  OF  ARKANSAS 
OFFICE  CHIEF  QUARTERMASTER 

"Little  Rock,  Arkansas   September  15,  1866. 

"I  take  pleasure  in  commending  Mr.  I.  W.  Meldrum  to  the  favorable 

consideration  of  all  officers  of  the  Quartermaster  Department  and  to  business 

men  generally  as  a  young  man  worthy  of  entire  confidence,  faithful,  honest 

and  of  good  habits. 

"He  has  been  in  the  employ  of  this  department  since  December,  1864 
and  has  always  performed  the  duties  assigned  him, with  the  strictest  fidelity 
to  the  Government. 

"(Sgd.)   HENRY  T.NOBLE 

Col.  &  Chief  Quartermaster." 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  131 

The  Judge  then  took  me  upstairs  to  show  me  various  docu- 
ments. On  the  wall  in  the  hall  on  the  second  floor  he  had  framed 
his  commission  as  Surveyor  General  of  Wyoming  signed  by 
President  Arthur,  July  3,  1884. 

He  showed  me  his  commission  as  Inspector  General  with 
the  rank  of  Colonel  in  the  National  Guard  of  Wyoming  signed 
by  Governor  Amos  W.  Barber  July  3,  1891,  for  a  period  of  three 
years,  and  also  signed  by  Frank  A.  Stitzer,  Adjutant  General. 
The  Judge  said  that  although  he  was  entitled  to  the  rank  of 
Colonel  he  never  used  the  title  of  Colonel  but  that  they  used  to 
call  him  by  that  title. 

He  showed  me  a  'Vecess"  appointment  of  JohnW.  Meldrum 
as  Secretary  of  State,  vice  Daniel  G.  Shannon,  resigned,  signed 
by  Benjamin  Harrison,  President,  dated  May  20,  1889,  and  also 
signed  by  John  W.  Noble,  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  the  appoint- 
ment reading  for  four  years. 

He  also  showed  me  an  appointment  issued  to  him  later  by 
President  Harrison,  dated  January  9,  1890,  as  Secretary  of 
Wyoming,  which  was  also  signed  by  John  W.  Noble,  Secretary 
of  the  Interior,  and  was  for  a  like  period  of  four  years. 

Certificate  of  Election  to  Council 

He  then  showed  me  the  "Certificate  of  Election"  Executive 
Department  for  the  Territory  of  Wyoming  and  allowed  me  to 
make  a  copy  of  it.    It  follows: 

CERTIFICATE 

"According  to  the  official  returns  of  general  election  held  in  the  Terri- 
tory of  Y/yoming  on  the  2nd  day  of  September,  1879,  received  and  filed  in 
the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Territory,  and  duly  examined  by  the  Board  of 
Canvassers,  according  to  law,  it  appears  that  J.  W.  Meldrum  received  a  ma- 
jority of  votes  of  the  Council  from  the  district  consisting  of  the  county  of  Albany 
and  whereas  the  Board  of  Canvassers  has  certified  to  the  Governor  of  the 
Territory  of  Wyoming  that  such  is  the  fact,  I,  John  W.  Hoyt,  Governor  of  the 
Territory  of  Wyoming,  do  hereby  declare  that  J.  W.  Meldrum  to  be  duly  elected 
a  member  of  the  Council  of  the  6th  Legislative  Assembly  of  Wyoming  Territory, 
which  is  to  convene  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  November  next. 

"A.  Worth  Spates,      _^  (Sgd.)  JOHN  W.  HOYT 

Secretary  of  Territory"  Governor" 

He  then  showed  me  another  appointment  as  a  member  of 
a  Commission  to  reopen  negotiations  with  the  Shoshoni  and 
Arapahoe  tribes  and  allowed  me  to  make  a  copy  of  it.    It  reads: 

COMMISSION 

"Know  Ye,  that,  reposing  special  trust  and  confidence  in  the  integrity, 
ability  and  truth  of  John  W.  Meldrum  of  Cheyenne,  Wyoming,  I  do  appoint 
him  to  be  a  commissioner  to  reopen  negotiations  with  the  Shoshoni  and  Arap- 
ahoe tribes  in  the  State  of  Wyoming  for  the  surrender  to  the  United  States  of 


132  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

certain  portions  of  their  reservations  in  said  state,  and  to  negotiate  with  the 
Flathead  and  confederated  tribes  of  Indians  in  the  State  of  Montana,  under 
the  provisions  of  the  Act  of  Congress  approved  July  13,  1892  (Pamphlet  Laws, 
p.  120),  with  compensation  at  $10  per  day  when  actually  employed,  and 
actual  and  necessary  traveling  expenses,  exclusive  of  subsistence,  and  to 
authorize  and  empower  him  to  execute  and  fulfill  the  duties  of  that  office 
according  to  law,  and  to  hold  the  said  office  with  all  the  rights  and  emoluments 
thereunto  legally  appertaining  to  him,  the  said  John  W.  Meldrum,  during  the 
pleasure  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  for  the  time  being. 

(Sgd.)  JOHN  W.  NOBLE 

Secretary  of  the  Interior" 

Heard  Bob  Ingersoll 

He  showed  me  a  number  of  scrap  books  containing  clip- 
pings, pictures,  badges,  etc.,  and  told  me  that  Mrs.  Meldrum 
was  responsible  for  accumulating  them.  One  of  the  clippings 
called  to  his  mind  Bob  Ingersoll  and  that  he  was  present  when 
Bob  Ingersoll  made  that  wonderful  speech  nominating  Jim 
Blaine,  in  Cincinnati  in  1876,  and  was  broadcast  from  pole  to 
pole.  It  was  when  Ingersoll  was  dubbed  the  '"Plumed  Knight." 
The  Judge  said  tha!  Bob  Ingersoll  was  a  great  man  and  that  his 
brother  thought  him  the  greatest  man  in  the  country. 

Newspaper  Clippings 

The  Judge  showed  me  several  newspaper  clippings  con- 
cerning himself  which  he  allowed  me  to  copy.  They  are  guoted 
below  for  this  record: 

"MELDRUM  GETS  THERE" 

He  is  Appointed  Secretary  of  Wyoming  by  the  President 


The  News  of  the  Nomination  Reached  Laramie 

at  Noon  Today — A  Sketch  of  the 

Career  of  the  New  Secretary 

"WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  May  21,  1889.— (Special  to  THE  BOOMERANG) 
• — The  President  today  nominated  Hon,  John  W.  Meldrum,  of  Laramie,  to  be 
Secretary  of  Wyoming. 

"The  special  dispatch  announcing  Mr.  Meldrum' s  appointment  as 
Secretary  was  received  by  THE  BOOMERANG  shortly  before  noon  Tuesday 
and  was  the  first  notice  of  it  received  in  the  city.  The  news  soon  became 
known  over  town  and  a  delegation  of  those  who  first  heard  of  it  at  once  started 
for  Mr.  Meldrum' s  residence.  When  he  greeted  them  at  the  door  he  was 
addressed  as  'Mr.  Secretary'  by  County  Attorney  Groesbeck,  and  it  proved 
to  be  his  first  notification  of  his  appointment.  The  new  secretary  and  his  wife 
were  heartily  congratulated  by  their  callers.  All  this  time  a  dispatch  to  Mr. 
Meldrum,  apprising  him  of  his  appointment,  was  being  wildy  clutched  between 
the  begrimmed  fingers  of  a  telegraph  messenger  who  had  become  sadly  tangled 
up  in  his  efforts  to  find  his  man. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  133 

"John  W.  Meldrum,  Wyoming's  new  Secretary,  is  one  of  the  territory's 
earhest  settlers.  He  was  born  in  Caledonia,  New  York,  September  17,  1845, 
where  he  lived  until  the  summer  of  1862.  He  was  then  serving  an  apprentice- 
ship as  a  carriage  maker,  but  the  war  had  broken  out  and  his  country  was  in 
peril,  and  he  was  eager  to  go  to  the  front.  So  he  enlisted,  being  only  17  years 
of  age  at  the  time,  but  the  medical  examiner  refused  to  accept  him.  In  1863 
he  again  enlisted  and  served  in  the  army  of  the  Potomac.  Early  in  1865  he 
went  south,  where  he  served  under  Colonel  T.  Noble,  a  cousin  of  the  present 
secretary  of  the  interior,  where  he  was  at  the  close  of  the  war.  The  knowledge 
he  acquired  while  serving  his  apprenticeship  as  carriage  maker  proved  very 
useful,  and  when  only  19  years  of  age  he  was  appointed  master  mechanic  of 
the  department  of  Colonel  Noble.  He  remained  in  Arkansas  until  1867,  when 
he  was  obliged  to  leave  on  account  of  his  health,  and  the  spring  of  1868  found 
him  in  Cheyenne.  He  remained  in  Cheyenne  only  a  short  time,  going  from 
there  to  Fort  Collins,  where  he  was  for  two  years  upon  a  ranch. 

"After  leaving  Fort  Collins  he  came  to  Laramie  and  has  been  a  resident 
of  this  city  ever  since.  He  opened  a  meat  market — the  second  in  the  city — and 
conducted  it  for  some  time,  after  which  he  worked  at  his  trade  in  the  Union 
Pacific  shops.  Leaving  the  shops  he  entered  the  employ  of  Hutton  &  Co.  and 
not  long  afterward  was  appointed  clerk  of  the  district  court,  a  position  which 
he  filled  for  eleven  years.  He  has  since  served  two  terms  as  county  clerk,  one 
term  as  chairman  of  the  board  of  county  commissioners  and  one  term  in  the 
territorial  council.  In  1882  he  was  placed  in  nomination  by  the  republicans  as 
their  delegate  to  congress  from  Wyoming,  but  was  defeated  by  M.  E.  Post, 
owing  to  the  peculiar  conditions  which  then  existed.  In  1884  he  was  a  delegate 
to  the  national  republican  convention  at  Chicago  and  was  made  secretary  of 
the  notification  committee  which  visited  Blaine  and  Logan.  The  same  year 
he  was  appointed  surveyor  general  of  the  territory  by  President  Arthur  and 
held  the  position  until  the  Cleveland  administration  came  into  power.  He 
resigned  in  July,  1885,  although  his  resignation  was  not  accepted  until  Novem- 
ber of  that  year.  Since  that  time  he  has  held  no  official  position,  nor  has  he 
been  actively  engaged  in  business.  He  has  been  for  some  time  one  of  the  direct- 
ors of  the  Albany  County  National  Bank. 

"Norman  H.  Meldrum,  a  brother  of  Secretary  Meldrum,  was  lately 
lieutenant  governor  of  Colorado,  and  was  for  two  terms  secretary  of  state.  A 
younger  brother,  Gordon  B.,  died  in  Libby  prison. 

"Mr.  Meldrum  is  one  of  Laramie's  most  popular  citizens  and  his  appoint- 
ment as  secretary  gives  unbounded  satisfaction.  There  was  practically  no 
opposition  to  his  appointment,  and  his  candidacy  received  a  hearty  endorse- 
ment from  all  portions  of  the  territory." 


' 'WYOMING  MILITIA" 


MuFter  In  of  Company  D,  al  Rock  Springs, 
By  Captain  Stitzer 


"Captain  Stitzer  has  just  returned  from  Rock  Springs,  where  under  the 
instruction  and  authority  of  Adjutant  General  Meldrum,  he  mustered  in 
Company  D,  of  Wyoming  National  Guards.  The  company  is  composed  of 
sixty-nine  of  the  best  citizens  of  Rock  Springs,  including  two  editors,  Messis, 
Dresser  and  Smith,  and  is  officered  as  follows.  Captain,  Horace  E.  Christmas; 
First  Lieutenant,  R.  D.  Woodruff;  Second  Lieutenant,  C.  F.  Hamlin.  The  muster 
in  was  made  at  Swanson's  hall,  where  the  company  has  its  headquarters  and 
armory.  When  this  official  business  was  completed  the  company  with  invited 
guests  repaired  to  the  St.  James  hotel  where  a  fine  banquet  was  spread  and  a 
grand  jollification  indulged  in.  With  speeches,  songs  and  recitations  the  oc- 
casion was  made  delightful  to  all  its  participants.  The  officers  from  Camp 
Pilot  Butte  were  present,   including  Colonel  Burke,   Captain  Coolidge   and 


134  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Lieutenant  Moore.     Dave  Miller  was  on  hand  with  his  entertaining  talk  and 
merry  songs  as  well  as  other  leading  citizens  of  the  town. 

"The  people  of  Rock  Springs  take  a  just  pride  in  the  make  up  of  Company 
D,  which  comprises  the  finest  material  in  the  state  for  a  militia  organization, 
and  the  members  declare  that  they  will  soon  compete  with  the  Cheyenne 
guards  for  the  honor  of  being  the  best  drilled  company  in  Wyoming.  Captain 
Stitzer  was  the  hero  oi  the  day  and  received  many  kind  attentions  from  the 
people  in  Rock  Springs." 


"COURT  CLERKSHIP" 


Mr.  Meldrum  Resigns — Judge  Blair's  Letter  of 
Acceptance — Mr.  R.  Butler  Appointed. 


"At  7  o'clock  last  evening  Hon.  J.  W.  Meldrum,  the  recently  appointed 
Surveyor  General  of  Wyoming,  tendered  to  the  Hon.  J.  B.  Blair  his  resignation 
as  Clerk  of  the  District  Court  for  the  Second  Judicial  District,  a  position  he  has 
held  for  many  years  with  honor  and  universal  satisfaction.  Judge  Blair  accepted 
Mr.  Meldrum' s  resignation  in  the  following  letter,  which  is  well  worthy  of 
careful  perusal. 

Laramie,  Wyoming,  July  15,  1884. 

"Hon.  J.  W.  Meldrum. 

"My  Dear  Sir.- — Your  note  of  this  date,  tendering  your  resignation  as 
Clerk  of  the  District  Court  of  the  Second  Judicial  District,  is  before  me. 
"When  I  say  that  1  deeply  regret  that  any  necessity  should  have  arisen 
rendering  it  imperative  for  you  to  take  the  action  you  have,  I  but  express 
that  which  I  feel,  and  mean  just  what  I  say. 

"Almost  eight  and  a  half  years  ago  you  received  a  reappointment  as 
Clerk  at  my  hands.  In  looking  back  over  this  long  period  of  time,  I  cannot 
recall  a  single  instance  when  an  order  was  improperly  entered  by  you, 
or  which  failed  to  state  the  facts  as  they  occurred,  nor  a  complaint  of 
any  member  of  the  bar,  or  a  citizen,  either  as  to  your  competency  or 
fidelity  in  the  duscharge  of  your  official  duties,  nor  can  I  recall  an  in- 
stance when  you  failed  to  be  present  in  court  when  the  moment  had 
arrived  for  business.  This  is  indeed  an  extraordinary  record;  but  no 
less  extraordinary  than  true  in  every  particular' — a  record  in  and  to  which 
you  may  just  feel  and  refer  with  manly  pride.  With  such  a  record  be- 
fore me,  coupled  with  the  fact  that  there  has  not  been  an  hour  of  even 
coolness  between  us  since  our  first  acguaintance,  you  cannot  fail  to 
believe  me  sincere  when  I  repeat  that  I  accept  your  resignation  with 
the  greatest  reluctance. 

"I  congratulate  you  on  the  well-merited  compliment  paid  you 
by  the  President,  in  appointing  you  to  the  responsible  office  of  Surveyor 
General  of  this  Territory — a  compliment  which  I  am  guite  sure  will  be 
shared  by  the  whole  people  of  the  Territory  of  Wyoming.  That  you  will 
bring  to  the  discharge  of  the  new  duties  that  await  you  the  same  energy 
sense  of  responsibility,  honesty  of  purpose,  and  conscientiousness  of 
official  trust,  that  you  did  while  holding  the  position  you  have  this 
day  surrendered,  no  one  who  knows  you  will  for  a  moment  doubt. 

"With  great  respect,  your  sincere  friend, 

JACOB  B.  BLAIR". 

Interview  by  Joe  H.  Mader 

On  July  12,  1935,  several  months  following  my  last  inter- 
view with  Judge  Meldrum  and  after  the  Judge  had  resigned 
his  position  as  U.  S.  Commissioner  on  June  30,  1935,  I  asked 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  135 

Joe  H.  Mader,  a  newspaper  man  and  associated  with  the  Depart- 
ment of  Journalism,  University  of  North  Dakota,  who  was  the  pub- 
Ucity  director  for  the  park  that  summer,  to  call  on  the  Judge  for 
an  interview,  with  the  hope  that  he  might  be  able  to  get  some 
additional  information  on  the  Judge's  life.  Mr.  Mader  did  this 
and  following  is  his  write  up  of  the  interview  had  with  the  Judae 
on  July  12,  1935: 

'"RoAnewing  the  period  of  41  years  during  which  he  has 
served  in  Yellowstone  National  Park  as  U.  S.  Commissioner, 
Judge  John  W.  Meldrum  believes  the  greatest  impression  on 
him  has  been  the  tremendous  growth  in  the  number  of  visitors 
to  the  park  and  the  gradual  but  distinct  change  that  has  trans- 
formed this  area  frm  the  old  West  range  where  badmen  sought 
refuge  to  the  present  wonderland  area  that  provides  a  play- 
ground for  a  guarter  million  persons  each  summer. 

''Judge  Meldrum's  first  picture  of  Yellowstone  Park  was 
a  mental  one  formed  from  the  accounts  given  him  by  John  W. 
Hoyt,  one-time  governor  of  Wyoming.  During  the  summer  ot 
1881,  the  then  Governor  Hoyt  was  asked  by  the  federal  govern- 
ment to  make  an  inspection  trip  through  the  park.  This  was 
before  there  was  any  trail  or  road  reaching  the  park  from  the 
East.  All  travel  at  that  time,  except  pack  trains,  came  through 
the  northern  route  which  was  then  the  only  one  served  by  a 
railroad.  Governor  Hoyt  asked  permission  to  secure  a  staff  and 
detail  of  soldiers,  cooks,  etc.,  from  the  regular  army,  and  about 
25  men  were  assigned  to  him.  With  this  group  he  left  Cheyenne 
for  the  long  trek  through  the  park.  The  party  spent  more  than 
a  month  in  the  saddle,  and  returned  to  tell  of  their  experiences. 
Governor  Hoyt's  son,  Kepler,  still  a  youngster,  endured  the 
hardships  of  the  trip  so  manfully  that  the  then  Superintendent 
of  the  park,  Norris,  decided  to  name  the  Kepler  cascades  for 
the  youngster.    It  is  still  so  called. 

''Judge  Meldrum  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Governor 
Hoyt,  and  from  him  he  heard  the  finely  woven  tale  of  the 
wonders  of  the  park  area.  From  this  time  on,  the  Judge  recalls, 
he  formed  a  desire  to  visit  Yellowstone,  but  his  wish  was  not 
to  be  fulfilled  until  13  years  later  when  he  was  appointed  to  the 
office  of  commissioner. 

"The  post  to  which  he  had  been  appointed  was  an  entirely 
new  office,  created  to  meet  the  situation  then  extant  over  the 
3,000  sguare  mile  area.  Prior  to  that  time  U.  S.  commissioners 
merely  acted  as  intermediaries  between  the  arresting  officer 
and  the  prosecuting  officer,  taking  no  complete  jurisdiction 
over  a  case  themselves.  Because  of  the  conditions  existing 
in  the  park,  and  the  distances  between  the  park  and  regular 
federal  courts.  Judge  Meldrum  was  given  authority  to  summarily 
try  cases  involving  misdemeanors,  and  to  dispose  of  the  cases, 
imposing  the  punishment  deemed  fitting  for  the  offense.  Origin- 


136  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

ally  he  had  full  authr^rity  over  such  misdemeanors  calling  for 
punishment  up  to  $1,000  fine  and  two  years  imprisonment. 
Later  this  was  changed  so  that  the  maximum  punishment  over 
which  he  had  complete  jurisdiction  was  $500  and  six  months 
in  prison. 

"'Meldrum's  appointment  came  through  Hon.  John  A.  Riner 
of  the  federal  district  court  of  Cheyenne.  Of  the  hundreds  of 
cases  which  have  been  brought  before  Judge  Meldrum,  only 
one  has  ever  been  appealed  from  his  decision  to  the  district 
attorney.  Judge  Meldrum  recalled  with  considerable  relish  that 
his  decision  was  reversed  and  that  this  reversal  was  made  by 
the  same  Judge  Riner  who  had  appointed  him. 

""Although  in  his  41  years  as  commissioner  Judge  Meldrum 
"sat  in'  on  thousands  of  cases  in  which  some  infraction  was 
charged,  only  519  cases  called  for  punishment  either  directly 
under  his  ruling  or  else  were  felonies  which  had  to  be  punished 
under  ruling  from  the  District  Judge  at  Cheyenne.  The  other 
infractions  were  usually  minor,  and  the  offender  was  given  a 
severe  lecture  or  detailed  instructions  on  law  observance.  It 
was  Judge  Meldrum' s  theory  that  much  more  good  could  often 
be  done  by  a  reprimand  and  an  instructional  talk  to  an  offender 
than  by  antagonizing  an  individual  who  was  likely  not  a  law- 
breaker naturally. 

""Yellowstone  Park  in  its  modern  development  was  never 
a  haven  for  law-breakers,  the  judge  pointed  out.  In  the  old 
days,  he  says,  there  were  many  deliberate  law  violators.  Stage- 
coach hold-ups  were  not  infreguent.  The  craze  for  gold  turned 
many  adventurous  and  carefree  individuals  into  gun-toting 
badmen.  Poaching  was  so  common  that  many  of  those  who  had 
practiced  it  for  years  looked  upon  it  pretty  much  like  the  steady 
drinker  did  in  the  days  of  prohibition — a  necessity  perhaps 
for  others,  but  a  nuisance  law  to  be  studiously  broken  by  him. 
Strangely  enough,  the  liguor  problem  was  never  as  acute  in 
the  park  as  one  might  imagine,  according  to  Meldrum.  Up  to 
the  year  1916,  liguor  in  all  its  forms  had  always  been  served  at 
bars  throughout  the  park.  In  a  few  instances  the  presence  of 
the  "spiritus  frumenti'  caused  a  rush  of  business  in  the  judge's 
office  on  a  Monday  morning,  he  recalls,  but  it  never  was  a 
serious  issue.  During  all  of  that  time  the  policing  activities  and 
administration  of  the  park  was  in  the  hands  of  army  men.  One  of 
the  most  stringent  regulations  was  that  which  prohibited  the  sale 
of  liguor  to  soldiers.  This,  the  judge  believes,  kept  the  adminis- 
tration of  liguor  regulations  a  fairly  simple  task,  and  most  park 
visitors  had  a  high  regard  for  rules  of  conduct  and  control 
around  the  bars. 

""During  the  World  War  the  park  operators  voluntarily 
ceased  dispensing  liguor  as  a  patriotic  demonstration  of  con- 
servation.   This  year,  1935,  the  sale  of  liguor  in  the  park  again 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  137 

became  legal.  Asked  about  his  opinion  of  the  result  of  such 
legalization,  the  judge  declared  that  he  believed  the  problem 
would  undoubtedly  require  more  attention  now  because  of  the 
large  number  of  automobiles  now  on  the  park  highways,  and 
because  of  the  greater  speed  of  travel.  However,  he  feels  that 
only  a  very  small  percentage  of  persons  who  come  to  the  park 
have  any  interest  in  securing  intoxicating  liquor. 

"The  advent  of  the  automobile  in  the  park  in  1915  is  respon- 
sible for  perhaps  the  greatest  change.  Judge  Meldrum  believes. 
Today  in  one  single  day  as  many  as  five  or  six  thousand  persons 
come  into  the  park,  whereas  during  his  first  few  years  in  the 
park,  the  entire  travel  for  the  season  would  be  less  than  a 
single  day's  run  today.  This  shift  in  travel  methods  has  allowed 
millions  of  persons  to  visit  Yellowstone  Park  who  might  otherwise 
not  have  been  able  to  make  the  trip.  Perhaps  not  a  single 
property  owned  by  the  people  of  the  United  States  has  brought 
as  much  pleasure,  educational  value  and  inspiration  to  as  many 
persons  as  Yellowstone,  the  Judge  suggested. 

"The  age  of  speed  has  had  one  influence  on  travel  which 
the  judge  despaired. 

"  'People  are  going  through  the  park  too  fast',  he  protested. 
'So  many  of  them  pride  themselves  on  the  fact  that  they  have 
made  the  loop  trip  in  one  day.  What  have  they  seen?  Some 
Come  through  so  hurriedly  that  later  if  they  are  questioned  as 
to  whether  or  not  they  had  enjoyed  the  Grand  Canyon  of  the 
Yellowstone,  they  don't  even  remember  whether  they  had 
seen  it  or  not.  In  the  stagecoach  days  peop^e  couldn't  go 
through  faster  than  six  or  seven  days.  Many  of  them  spent 
ten  days  or  two  weeks  in  the  park.  When  they  left,  they  really 
had  a  mental  picture  of  the  wonders  that  have  been  worked 
here.' 

"  "All  the  enjoyment  and  pleasure  that  is  stored  up  in  the 
park  here  for  the  public  cannot  be  absorbed  by  anyone  who 
has  a  craze  for  speed',  he  continued.  'When  they  dedicated 
that  northern  arch  for  "the  benefii  and  enjoyment  of  the  people" 
the  government  meant  just  that.  You  cannot  benefit  and  you 
cannot  enjoy  the  park  if  you  hurry  through.' 

"For  the  administrators  of  the  park  from  the  old-time  army 
officers  to  the  present-day  uniformed  men  of  the  National 
Park  Service,  Judge  Meldrum  has  nothing  but  praise.  He  feels 
that  a  great  step  was  taken  with  the  organization  of  the  Service, 
and  the  building  up  of  an  efficient,  courteous  force  of  park 
rangers  under  Superintendent  Horace  M.  Albright  and  later 
under  Superintendent  Roger  W.  Toll,  prepared  the  park  for 
the  capable  reception  of  the  millions  who  have  entered  the  park 
since  they  took  over  the  reins. 

" '  'A  monument  should  be  erected  in  the  park  to  the  memory 
of  Hiram  W.  Chittenden',  says  Judge  Meldrum.  To  him  the  judge 


■138  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

would  give  great  credit  for  laying  the  foundation  for  develop- 
ment of  this  vast  area  for  the  future  enjoyment  of  the  people. 
Nearly  all  of  the  early  work  of  improvement  in  the  park  was 
done  under  the  expert  engineering  eye  of  Chittenden.  Judge 
Meldrum  recalled  how  Chittenden  laid  out  the  road  between 
Old  Faithful  and  Yellowstone  Lake,  using  only  an  ordinary 
spirit  level  for  the  work,  crossing  the  continental  divide  twice 
and  laying  out  a  road  which  is  still  in  use  today.  Also  he  re- 
called how  Chittenden  set  as  his  goal  the  acguisition  of  greater 
appropriations  for  road  construction  than  the  $60,000  allowed 
by  Congress.  He  went  to  Washington  and  spent  long  hours  in 
conference  with  'Uncle  Joe'  Cannon,  who  was  then  chairman 
of  the  Appropriations  Committee.  Finally  he  succeeded  in 
getting  "Uncle  Joe'  to  come  out  to  the  park  for  a  visit  and  tour 
of  inspection.  So  impressed  was  the  veteran  legislator  with 
Chittenden's  presentation  of  the  request  and  his  earnest  appeal 
that  the  following  session  of  Congress  appropriated  $750,000 
to  be  spent  over  a  period  of  three  years  in  improvement  of  park 
facilities. 

'Many  of  the  roadways  in  the  park,  many  of  the  bridges 
including  the  now  famous  Chittenden  bridge,  and  the  great 
improvement  of  the  parade  ground  at  Mammoth  tJot  Springs 
came  about  as  a  result  of  this  interview  by  Chittenden,'  the 
judge  recalled.  Today  only  a  few  of  us  old  timers  and  those 
in  the  employ  of  the  National  Park  Service  know  how  truly  great 
a  man  Chittenden  was.' 

''Not  only  has  the  judge  observed  great  changes  in  the 
spirit  of  the  Old  West  and  in  the  mode  of  travel,  but  he  has 
witnessed  great  changes  even  in  the  natural  phenomena  in 
Yellowstone  Park.  He  has  seen  new  geysers  spring  up  and  old 
ones  cease  eruptions.  He  has  watched  the  continuous  changes 
come  over  the  terraces  of  the  Hot  Springs  at  Mammoth.  At  the 
time  he  first  arrived  he  remembers  Jupiter  Terrace  as  a  vast 
hill  overflowing  on  all  sides  with  water  and  massed  with  color. 
He  has  watched  springs  bubble  up  and  die  out,  and  others  come 
up  to  replace  them.  He  recalls  periods  when  the  highway 
running  parallel  with  the  terraces  below  the  springs  was  in- 
undated by  the  rush  of  water  and  the  settling  of  travertine  that 
was  left  behind.  The  mystery  and  beauty  of  the  park  are  never- 
ending,  however,  the  judge  feels.  Always  there  is  the  same 
natural  beauty,  the  same  wondering  power  of  a  divine  being 
who  has  tranformed  on  earth  here  a  beauty  spot  that  is  the  awe 
of  nations. 

Speaking  briefly  of  his  family.  Judge  Meldrum  pointed 
out  that  he  and  Mrs.  Meldrum  had  never  had  any  children. 
Thus,  with  the  passing  of  Mrs.  Meldrum,  his  nearest  living  re- 
latives are  two  nieces.  One,  Miss  Susie  A.  Meldrum  of  Denver, 
has  frequently  made  her  home  with  the  judge  in  Yellowstone 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  139 

Park.  Often  in  the  dead  of  winter  he  has  left  the  park  to  spend 
a  few  months  wi+h  her  in  her  Denver  home.  Another  niece, 
Mrs.  Evelyn  M.  Downie,  now  lives  in  Brainerd,  Minn.  She 
was  married  in  the  home  occupied  by  the  Commissioner  here 
in  the  park,  and  her  first  child  was  born  there.  Her  husband 
was  at  that  time  the  auditor  for  the  Northern  Pacific  railway 
when  that  company  owned  the  park  hotels." 

Last  Days  in  Park 

For  several  years  prior  to  his  resigning  his  position  as 
United  States  Commissioner,  Judge  Meldrum  spent  some  time 
each  winter  receiving  treatment  at  the  Army  &  Navy  Hospital 
at  Hot  Springs,  Arkansas.  He  left  the  park  on  October  23,  1935, 
en  route  to  Buffalo,  Wyoming,  to  visit  with  his  nephew.  Jack 
Meldrum,  and  then  he  expected  to  go  to  Denver  and  visit  with 
his  niece,  Miss  Susie  A.  Meldrum.  From  Denver  he  planned  to 
again  go  to  Hot  Springs  for  treatment  at  the  Army  &  Navy 
Hospital. 

Two  nights  prior  to  his  departure  from  the  park  I  visited 
with  Judge  Meldrum  and  witnessed  his  signature  to  his  will. 
He  had  great  difficulty  in  trying  to  write  his  name  but  he  finally 
succeeded,  using  his  left  hand.  He  had  practiced  for  some 
time  to  write  his  name  with  his  left  hand  so  that  he  would  be 
able  to  place  his  signature  on  the  will  at  the  proper  time.  While 
his  mental  faculties  apparently  were  as  good  as  ever  it  was  evi- 
dent that  he  was  failing  physically.  His  hearing  had  improved 
a  trifle  but  his  eyes  were  going  back  on  him  and  there  was  a  pos- 
sibility he  would  have  an  operation  on  his  eyes  when  he  got 
to  Hot  Springs.  However,  it  was  doubtful  if  the  doctors  would 
have  attempted  such  an  operation,  because  of  his  age. 

The  Sunday  prior  to  Judge  Meldrum' s  departure  from  the 
park.  Reverend  Lewis  D.  Smith,  Episcopal  Minister  from  Living- 
ston, Montana,  conducted  services  at  the  Mammoth  Chapel 
in  honor  of  Judge  Meldrum  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  A.  Lindsley, 
who  were  also  leaving  the  park,  and  the  honor  apparently 
pleased  the  Judge  very  much.  This  was  the  first  service  he  had 
attended  for  some  time  and  it  was  a  thrill  to  watch  him  as  he 
stood  erect,  like  a  soldier,  and  sang  every  word  of  the  four 
stanzas  of  "AMERICA." 

The  Passing 

Following  his  departure  from  the  park  the  latter  part  of 
October,  (1935)  Judge  Meldrum  spent  about  three  months 
visiting  with  his  nephew  in  Buffalo,  Wyoming  and  arrived  in 
Denver  late  in  January,  1936.  From  the  time  of  his  arrival  until 
his  death  he  had  not  been  well  enough  to  undertake  the  trip 
that  he  had  planned  to  Hot  Springs,  Arkansas.  He  had,  however, 


140  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

been  more  or  less  up  and  around.  On  February  24  he  had  in- 
sisted on  going  down  town  to  the  office  of  the  Collector  of 
Interval  Revenue  and  a  neighbor  had  driven  him  down,  he 
following  day  he  was  very  tired  and  was  lying  down  listening 
to  the  radio  when  he  heard  a  broadcast  regarding  the  death 
of  Roger  W.  Toll,  Superintendent  of  Yellowstone  National  Park, 
in  an  automobile  accident  at  Doming,  New  Mexico.  Mr.  Toll 
was  a  great  favorite  of  the  Judge  and  the  news  evidently  greatly 
unnerved  him  and  he  became  very  much  depressed  by  it. 
That  evening  he  asked  his  niece  to  read  him  the  twenty-third 
Psalm  and  he  was  displeased  with  her  delay  in  laying  her  hands 
on  the  Bible.  The  next  day  the  Judge  was  very  depressed  and 
was  breathing  laboriously.  lie  did  not  get  up.  Late  in  the  day 
his  niece  called  a  doctor,  who  said  that  the  Judge  was  suffering 
from  shock  and  the  only  thing  to  do  for  him  was  to  keep  him  as 
quiet  as  possible.  The  following  morning,  February  27,  his 
niece  went  to  see  him  before  she  got  breakfast.  He  was  breath- 
ing more  easily  and  sleeping  quietly.  A  little  later  she  went 
into  his  room  to  see  if  he  was  awake  for  breakfast  and  found 
he  had  passed  away — apparently  without  moving  since  she 
had  previously  observed  him. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  Dean  Roberts  of  St. 
Johns  Episcopal  Cathedral  at  the  Rogers  Mortuary  in  Denver 
on  Saturday,  February  29,  (1936)  followed  by  cremation.  The 
pallbearers  were  all  National  Park  Service  men,  in  uniform, 
and  consisted  of  Thomas  J.  Allen,  Superintendent  of  Hot  Springs 
National  Park;  El  T.  Scoyen,  Superintendent  of  Glacier  National 
Park;  J.  W.  Emmert,  Assistant  Superintendent,  Yellowstone 
National  Park;  Herbert  Maier,  Regional  State  Park  officer; 
Ray  C.  Baxter,  United  States  Commissioner,  Rocky  Mountain 
National  Park;  and  Walter  Finn,  Park  Ranger,  Rocky  Mountain 
National  Park. 

The  End. 


\ 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  141 

HISTORY  OF  WYOMING,  WRITTEN  BY 

C.  G.  COUTANT,  PIONEER  HISTORIAN, 

AND  HERETOFORE  UNPUBLISHED 

Chapter  XII 

Laramie  County 

Cheyenne  Continued — Trains  over  the  U.  P. — Early  Visitors 
— Geo.  Francis  Train — Taxes — Arnold's  School  Pro- 
ject— Dedication  of  the  First  School  House,  etc. — 
Troublesome  Times  Again — Organization  of  the  Vigil- 
antes— Tim  Dyer — Doings  of  the  Desperadoes. 

Having  traced  the  changes  in  municipal  and  county  govern- 
ments down  through  their  various  stages  from  the  provisional 
to  legally  established  governments  under  the  Laws  of  the  Ter- 
ritory of  Wyoming,  the  reader  is  now  invited  to  go  back  to  the 
beginning  of  1868  from  which  date  the  history  of  events  un- 
connected with  governmental  affairs  will  be  resumed. 

As  has  already  been  seen,  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  was 
completed  to  Cheyenne  on  the  13th  day  of  November,  1867, 
and  on  the  day  following  the  first  passenger  train  arrived  in 
the  city. 

As  mention  has  been  so  far  as  possible  of  those  who  first 
reached  the  site  of  the  city  by  'overland"  or  rather  in  wagons, 
horseback  and  on  foot,  it  might  be  well  to  mention  here  some 
of  the  first  arrivals  by  rail.  Among  those  who  reached  Chey- 
enne November  14,  1867,  by  rail  were  Sidney  Dillon,  Major  J.  D. 
Wooley,  Superintendent  Street  of  the  Wells  Fargo  &  Co.'s 
Express,  Freight  Superintendent  Snyder  of  the  U.  P.  R.  R.,  Col. 
J.  L.  Lewis,  Edward  Creighton,  and  many  others.  G.  A.  Wood 
was  the  conductor  of  the  train  and  its  arrival  was  made  the  oc- 
casion of  a  public  demonstration  at  which  much  enthusiasm  was 
manifested.  The  first  freight  train  which  arrived  a  day  or  two 
later,  was  brought  through  in  charge  of  Conductor  S.  L.  Smith. 

There  were  many  visitors  of  note  to  Cheyenne  in  those 
early  days,  among  whom  were  Generals  Sherman  and  Sheridan, 
Chester  A.  Arthur,  since  President  of  the  United  States,  Father 
De  Smet,  and  many  others  of  more  or  less  note.  While  in 
Cheyenne  in  1868  Father  De  Smet  made  mention  of  the  fact  that 
in  1838  he  camped  one  night  on  the  present  site  of  the  City  of 
Cheyenne  while  on  one  of  his  periodical  trips  to  the  northern 
country. 

Geo.  Francis  Train  also  paid  Cheyenne  a  visit  very  early 
in  its  history  and  conceived  the  project  of  building  a  mammoth 
hotel  and  even  formed  a  company  and  commenced  operations. 
The  foundation  for  the  new  building  having  been  put  in  and 


142  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

the  walls  (which  were  to  have  been  of  stone)  partly  built,  but 
the  project  soon  fell  through  for  want  of  funds  so  that  except 
in  the  prolific  mind  of  Mr.  Train  the  building  never  had  an 
existence.  It  was  to  have  been  built  south  of  the  railroad  track 
--a  short  distance  from  where  the  Railroad  Hotel  (now  the  Paci- 
fic House)*  was  eventually  erected. 

It  will,  of  course,  be  remembered  by  the  reader  thai  at  this 
time,  there  was  no  form  of  government  in  Cheyenne  except  the 
provisional  one  established  by  the  people  themselves.  There 
were  a  few  things  which  the  provisional  government  could  do 
and  there  were  many  things  it  could  not  do.  Among  the  latter  was 
the  collection  of  taxes.  A  levy  could  be  made  and  a  proposi- 
tion regarding  this  was  twice  made  and  discarded  by  the  city 
council  but  nothing  came  of  it  for  no  attempt  was  ever  made  to 
levy  and  collect  taxes  for  municipal  purposes. 

Fortunately,  however,  the  law  abiding  citizens  of  Cheyenne 
were  not  averse  to  contributing  to  the  support  of  any  good  and 
worthy  enterprise,  and  such  having  been  their  sentiment  when 
the  proposition  was  made  to  establish  and  open  a  school  which 
should  be  open  to  "'all  rich  or  poor,  black  or  white,"  they  re- 
garded it  with  favor. 

Being  encouraged  by  what  appeared  to  be  the  public  senti- 
ment, Mr.  M.  A.  Arnold,  then  and  now  a  resident  of  Cheyenne, 
assisted  by  his  wife,  Mrs.  M.  A.  Arnold,  a  public  spirited  Chris- 
tian lady,  undertook  the  task  of  raising  funds  by  subscription 
among  those  who  were  willing  to  contribute  for  the  purpose  of 
building  a  school  house,  and  opening  a  school.  Although 
the  task  was  in  some  respects  not  an  enviable  one,  Mr.  Arnold 
was  successful,  and  at  length  the  sum  of  $2,500  was  raised. 
With  this  fund  a  school  house  of  moderate  size  was  built  a  short 
distance  north  of  where  the  Charton  livery  stable  at  present 
stands,  and  preparations  were  at  once  made  to  dedicate  it  as  a 
''free  school  where  neither  politics  nor  religion  should  cut  any 
figure". 

The  services  of  W.  W.  Corlett,  Esg.,  the  rising  and  popular 
"favorite  son"  of  Cheyenne,  were  secured  to  deliver  the  ora- 
tion, and  Dr.  Geo.  H.  Russell  was  engaged  to  read  an  essay.  The 
dedicatory  exercises  were  held  on  February  7,  1868,+  and 
were  attended  by  many  hundreds  of  people. 

'Immediately  east  of  the  present  Union  Pacific  Station. 

JThere  seems  to  be  a  discrepancy  in  Mr.  Coutant's  date  of  the  dedication, 
as  the  following  article  from  the  CHEYENNE  LEADER  of  January  6,  1868, 
verifies  the  date  as  being  January  5,  1868. 

"A  large  assemblage  of  ladies  and  gentlemen  of  this  city  congregated  at 
the  new  school  building  on  Nineteenth  Street,  last  evening,  to  witness  the 
dedicatory  exercises  upon  the  occasion  of  the  completion  of  the  first  school 
edifice  in  this  city.  The  evening  was  bitter  cold,  the  thermometer  indicating 
twenty-three  degrees  below  zero,  but  notwithstanding  this,  the  large  room 
was  densely  crowded  with  an  anxious  assemblage  of  our  best  citizens.  We 
doubt  not  that  nearly  all  present  felt  that  it  was   good  to  be  there,'  and  were 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  143 

In  the  oration  delivered  by  Mr.  Corlett  on  that  occasion  he 
favorably  and  eloquently  impressed  upon  the  minds  of  the 
people  the  fact  that  free  schools  ever  had  been  and  ever  would 
be  the  enduring  bulwark  of  our  National  liberties. 

The  essay  by  Dr.  Russell  was  somewhat  in  the  same  strain. 
The  following  Monday,  February  9,  Mr.  Arnold,  assisted  by  his 
wife,  opened  a  school  in  the  new  building  having  nearly  one 
hundred  pupils  in  attendance. 

Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  ''Committee  of  Safety," 
composed,  as  it  was,  of  many  of  the  best  mien  in  the  community 
(and  of  whom  mention  has  been  heretofore  made)  had  all  along 
since  its  organization  been  rendering  the  provisional  government 
valuable  assistance  in  preserving  order  in  the  city.  The  num- 
ber of  desperadoes  and  ''thugs"  had  largely  increased  since 
the  city  was  first  laid  out  and  established,  so  that  early  in  1868 
it  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  they  could  be  numbered  by 
the  hundreds. 

The  members  of  the  committee  were  in  the  main  active 
business  men  who  had  their  individual  affairs  to  attend  to  and 
hence  could  not  devote  as  much  time  to  the  interests  of  the 
community  as  at  first,  for  business  of  all  kinds  was  then  very 
prosperous  in  Cheyenne,  and  they  each,  of  course,  had  "an  eye 
to  the  main  chance."  They  had  never  asked,  expected  or  re- 
ceived any  compensation  for  their  services,  but  were  never- 
theless willing  to  act  and  did  act  whenever  their  services  were 
required,  but  as  before  stated  the  period  had  arrived  when 
they  could  devote  but  little  time  to  the  interests  of  the  city. 

For  this  reason,  and  also  for  the  further  reason,  that  mainly 
through  the  unwarranted  and  overdrawn  pictures  of  "Cheyenne 
life"  which  had  been  sent  abroad  by  a  certain  class  of  news- 
paper correspondents  who  had  visited  Cheyenne,  and  who 
were  for  less  than  nothing,  unless  sensational,  tho't  Cheyenne 
was  a  good  place  for  a  certain  class  of  people  "fit  for  treasures, 
strategems  and  spoils"  to  come  to.  A  new  and  disreputable 
group  of  hard  characters  began  to  flock  into  the  city  shortly 
prior  to  the  beginning  of  the  year. 

Among  this  class  were  the  notorious  "Shorty"  Jack  Hays, 
"Dirty  Mike,"  Andy  Harris,   Charles  Martin  and  many  others 


forcibly  impressed  witii  the  importance  of  the  undertaking,  and  that  therein 
lies  the  germ  that  is  speedily  to  grow  to  a  giant,  in  moral  effects,  that  shall, 
at  an  early  day,  redeem  our  city  from  the  rule  of  crime  and  vice." 

The  site  is  now  occupied  by  the  Cheyenne  Hardware  Company,  at  the 
southwest  corner  of  the  inter-section  at  Carey  Avenue  and  Nineteenth  Street. 
On  the  north  side  of  the  building  is  attached  a  bronze  plaque,  size  about  18 
X  24  inches,  inscribed  as  follows: 

"Site  of  First  Public  School  in  Wyoming 

Dedicated  January  5,  1868 

Cheyenne  School  Pupils 

1933" 


144  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

who  were  almost  continually  plundering  and  robbing  when- 
ever an  opportunity  presented  itself.  "Dirty  Mike,"  however, 
was  not  as  bad  as  his  name  would  suggest  and  his  rascality 
mainly  took  the  form  of  attempting  to  shoot  or  kill  somebody. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  police  when  he  first  came  to  the  city, 
but  as  soon  as  his  real  character  came  to  be  understood  he 
was  uncermoniously  discharged — acguiring  his  peculiar  name 
thereafter. 

Early  in  January,  1868,  a  U.  S.  Paymaster — Gen.  Dandy — 
was  robbed  of  $5,000.  between  Cheyenne  and  Ft.  Russell,  and 
later  on  several  robberies  of  a  bold  character  were  committed 
within  the  city  limits.  To  illustrate  the  situation  in  this  respect 
the  case  of  an  old  nam  named  Lee  should  be  alluded  to.  Lee, 
who  was  pretty  well  advanced  in  years,  had  been  a  soldier  in 
the  Confederate  Army  during  the  war  of  the  Rebellion,  and 
for  this  reason  the  '"boys"  universally  called  him  ""General" 
Lee.  He  was  a  quiet,  inoffensive  old  man,  but  was  at  times 
much  addicted  to  strong  drink,  and  having  been  paid  off  as 
a  railroad  employee  he  went  around  the  city  one  day  in  the 
winter  of  '67-'68  with  $250  in  his  pocket  which  he  foolishly 
exhibited  while  paying  for  his  previous  drinks,  and,  as  it  after- 
wards was  ascertained,  he  was  shadowed  and  followed  by  a 
couple  of  desperadoes.  Tim  Dyer  at  that  time  kept  a  fashionable 
saloon  on  Eddy  Street  and  directly  south  of  the  building  in 
which  the  Pearse  Drug  Store  is  now  (1886)  kept.  To  this  place 
the  old  ""General"  came  late  at  night  and  asked  Mr.  Dyer  to 
protect  him.  He  was  told  to  come  in  and  he  would  be  protected 
after  which  the  place  was  cleared  for  the  night,  and  the  door 
locked.  Presently  two  men  came  to  the  door  and  rapped,  one 
of  them  asserting  that  he  was  very  sick  and  wanted  a  drink. 
Thinking  that  it  was  some  of  his  regular  customers  Dyer  opened 
the  door,  when  in  walked  two  men — pretty  hard  looking  citi- 
zens— one  of  whom  was  recognized  as  being  one  of  the  worst 
and  most  dangerous  of  desperadoes,  although  his  name  was 
not  known.  The  desperadoes  got  their  drinks,  when  the  one 
alluded  to  inquired  who  the  old  man  was.  He  was  informed  that 
his  name  was  Lee  and  that  he  was  an  employe  on  the  railroad, 
and  in  answer  to  the  question  whether  he  had  any  money  with 
him  Mr.  Dyer  informed  them  that  he  did  not  know,  but  that  it 
was  none  of  their  business  whether  he  had  or  not. 

""Well"  said  the  foremost  villian  ""he  has  got  $250  and  I 
have  been  following  him  all  day  and  I  am  going  to  have  that 
money  or  die  in  the  attempt  to  get  it."  This  was  enough  for 
Dyer — war  was  declared  at  once,  the  result  being  that  both 
desperadoes  were  driven  from  the  place  though  both  were 
armed.  The  old  ""General,"  who  had  been  a  trembling  spec- 
tator of  the  encounter,  afterwards  showed  his  money — a  trifle 
over  $227.    This  incident  is  given  as  illustrating  the  desperate 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  145 

and  dangerous  character  of  the  rascals  who  then  infested  the 
city  in  large  numbers.  Many  others  of  a  similar  character  might 
be  mentioned,  but  the  foregoing  must  suffice  for  the  present. 

The  population  of  the  city  had  by  this  time  increased  to 
nearly  7000  and  the  place  was  also  full  of  transient  men  who 
were  coming  and  going  every  day,  and  who  are  not  included 
among  those  represented  by  the  foregoing  figures. 

A  variety  theatre  had  been  started  by  James  McDaniel  on 
Eddy  Street  on  the  present  site  of  the  '"McDaniel  Block"  now 
owned  and  occupied  by  E.  A.  Slack,  editor  and  proprietor  of 
the  Cheyenne  Daily  and  Weekly  Sun  as  a  printing  office,  etc., 
and  shortly  after  others  were  started  also  and  at  one  time  in 
the  history  of  Cheyenne  there  were  as  many  as  four  of  these 
institutions  in  the  city,  all  running  at  the  same  time.  In  addition 
to  the  Variety  Theatre  and  saloons,  dance  houses  were  also 
started,  which,  together  with  the  numerous  gaming  establish- 
ments that  had  been  opened,  and  certain  other  houses  which 
need  not  be  mentioned  here,  constituted  a  multitude  of  places 
of  resort  into  and  through  which  there  constantly  thronged  a 
motley  crowd  composed  to  a  large  extent  in  those  days  of  a  very 
unsavory  and  disreputable  element. 

When  these  matters  are  considered  at  the  present  time 
we  cannot  wonder  why  it  was  that  an  agency  above  and  beyond 
the  law  itself  was  invoked  in  order  that  life  and  property  might 
be  protected  and  the  city  relieved  of  its  burden  of  thieves, 
cutthroats,  plunderers  and  robbers. 

Chapter  XIII 
Laramie  County 

Cheyenne  Continued — Law  Enforcement — The  Vigilantes 
Organized  in  January,  1868,  with  a  Membership  of 
200,  known  as  "Gunny  Sack  Brigade,"  Effective  in 
Eliminating  Desperadoes — The  Town's  Biggest  Liar — 
Vigilantes  Told  No  Tales. 

Where  the  law  is  supreme  and  unobstructed  and  can  be 
promptly  and  efficiently  enforced,  lynch  law  is  never  justifiable 
and  should  never  be  resorted  to.  Where,  however,  the  authori- 
ties are  powerless  to  act — or  if  they  do  so  act  with  public  enemies 
openly  or  covertly —  then  it  sometimes  happens  that  lynch  law 
is  the  only  apparently  practicable  way  by  which  life  and 
property  can  be  protected,  then  the  case  is  far  different,  but 
even  then  should  never  be  resorted  to  until  all  other  means 
have  been  tried  and  found  unavailing. 

He  who  should  either  by  voice  or  pen  assert  or  insinuate 
that  there  ever  was  a  time  in  the  histoi  y  of  Cheyenne  when  its 
authorities  operated  openly  or  covertly —  or  were  in  the  slightest 


■\ 


14"6  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

degree  in  sympathy — with  the  lawless  element  which  was  such 
a  wretched  and  unholy  burden  to  the  city  during  the  early 
days,  would  be  little  else  than  a  libeller  and  a  gross  falsifyer. 
There  may  have  been  an  instance  or  two  where  subordinate 
officers  sympathized  or  acted  with  this  rabble,  but  so  soon  as 
that  fact  was  ascertained  or  suspected,  the  guilty  parties  were 
immediately — if  an  inelegant  phrase  will  be  pardoned — '"fired 
out,"  or  in  other  words,  removed.  The  noble  men  who  com- 
posed the  advance  guard  and  who  struggled  so  long  and  faith- 
fully to  preserve  law  and  good  government  in  Cheyenne, 
many  of  whose  names  are  mentioned  in  this  record  of  events, 
never  did  prove  untrue  in  the  slightest  degree  to  the  best  in- 
terests of  their  fellow  citizens.  But  while  this  is  the  case,  how- 
ever, it  would  not  be  doing  injustice  in  any  guarter  to  say  that 
at  the  beginning  of  the  year  1868  the  local  authorities,  aided 
though  they  were  by  the  ""Committee  of  Safety,"  were  not  able 
to  afford  such  a  degree  of  protection  to  the  people  as  they 
were  entitled  to  at  the  hands  of  somebody,  and,  as  the  sequel 
shows,  the  somebody  needed  was  found  among  the  people 
themselves. 

The  organization  of  the  Vigilantes  is,  of  course,  what  is 
meant.  It  should  be  stated,  however,  that  as  no  one  has  ever 
yet  been  found  who  cared  to  admit  that  he  was  a  member  of 
the  "gunny  sack  brigade"  as  it  was  sometimes  called,  but 
little  can  be  said  of  how,  when  or  through  whose  individual 
agency  the  organization  was  formed.  Practical  results  alone 
are  available. 

The  Vigilantes  were  first  organized  about  the  middle  of 
January  1868,  and  numbered  some  200  men  at  the  outset, 
which  number  was  considerably  increased  later  on.  The 
leader  of  the  organization — or  one  of  them  at  least — was  a 
man  named  Warren,  who  long  ago  ceased  to  be  a  resident 
of  Cheyenne.  Usually  when  the  Vigilantes  turned  out  for  active 
service  they  wore  soldier's  overcoats,  which  in  those  days  were 
not  hard  to  obtain.  For  masks  they  usually  had  pulled  over 
their  heads  gunny  sacks  with  convenient  holes  cut  therein 
for  the  eyes.  From  this  fact  the  term  ""gunny  sack  brigade"  was 
applied  to  them. 

A  large  share  of  the  very  effectual  work  done  by  this  organi- 
zation was  on  the  quiet.  The  members  of  the  ""brigade"  would 
very  quietly  ""spot"  their  man,  and  in  nearly  every  instance 
he  would  be  quietly  waited  upon  by  some  one  in  the  secrets 
of  the  organization  who  would  advise  him  that  his  health  would 
probably  be  much  improved  by  a  trip  to — well,  somewhere. 
If  the  person  waited  upon  was  wise  he  never  waited  to  be 
advised  of  this  fact  the  second  time.  If  he  refused  to  go  the 
next  experience  he  would  have  would  be  something  like  this: 
He  would,  perhaps,  be  in  some  saloon  at  night  taking  a  drink 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  147 

with  a  friend  when  someone  would  very  gently  tap  him  on  the 
shoulder  with  the  remark  "'say  pard  there's  a  gentleman  just 
outside  who  would  like  to  speak  with  you  a  moment."  In 
obedience  to  this  summons  the  victim  would  step  outside  and 
perhaps  a  rod  or  two  around  the  next  corner  only  to  find  him- 
self in  the  presence  of  scores  of  masked  men.  Not  a  word 
would  be  said  except  the  simple  and  quiet  remark,  '"come 
with  us."  No  explanation  or  promises  were  of  any  avail  a+ 
that  stage  of  the  proceedings,  and  almost  without  a  word  the 
hilarious  and  brutal  villian  would  be  taken  out  to  the  edge 
of  the  city  where  a  rope  with  a  telegraph  pole,  or,  for  the  want 
of  something  better,  a  wagon  tongue  fastened  up  at  an  angle 
of  forty-five  degrees  would  do  the  work  in  short  order. 

When  the  ways  and  methods  of  this  Vigilante  organization 
once  became  known  they  struck  such  a  terror  to  the  hearts  of 
the  cutthroats,  thieves  and  plunderers  who  swarmed  about 
the  city  in  the  early  months  of  the  year  1868,  that  hundreds 
of  them  disappeared  never  to  return  to  the  ''Magic  City  of  the 
Plains"  again. 

It  always  has  been,  and,  of  course,  is  now,  impossible  to 
give  the  names  of  the  victims  or  even  the  number  that  were 
summarily  disposed  of  by  the  "gunny  sack  brigade"  during 
the  year  1868,  but  those  who  were  residents  of  Cheyenne  at 
the  time  nearly  all  agree  that  there  were  as  many  as  twenty  at 
least,  and  that  hundreds,  even,  were  driven  out  of  the  city. 

Among  the  first  of  the  victims  of  the  Vigilantes  was  a 
young  man  named  Charles  Martin  who  had  a  young  wife  and 
one  child — a  boy — in  Missouri,  but  who  prior  to  his  advent 
in  Cheyenne  had  shot  and  killed  several  men.  He  arrived  in 
Cheyenne  almost  as  soon  as  the  town  was  started  and  almost 
immediately  thereafter  was  accused  of  being  implicated  in  the 
robbery  of  General  Dandy  of  the  sum  of  $5,000.  A  man  named 
Jones  was  also  accused  of  assisting  in  the  robbery.  With  the 
money  thus,  or  in  some  other  equally  disreputable  way  obtained, 
Martin  and  Jones  built  Beauvis  Hall,  but  after  awhile  got  into 
a  quarrel  which  resulted  in  the  shooting  and  killing  of  Jones 
by  Martin.  This  occurred  in  February,  1868.  Martin  was  at 
once  arrested  and  for  want  of  a  secure  place  to  confine  him  he 
was  placed  in  charge  of  an  officer  who  had  to  take  him  around 
the  streets  with  a  ball  and  chain  attached  to  one  of  his  feet. 
When  the  March  term  of  court  convened  Martin  was  indicted 
for  murder  and  put  on  trial,  but  through  some  bogus  process 
which  the  jury  might  have  misunderstood  he  was  acquitted. 
W.  W.  Corlett  assisted  in  the  prosecution  of  the  case  for  which 
Martin  swore  he  would  have  revenge. 

After  he  had  been  discharged  from  custody  Martin  bought 
a  plug  hat  and  later  on  the  same  day,  March  19,  he  procured 
a  livery  team  and  went  driving  around  the  city  with  a  couple 


148  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

of  women  as  his  companions.  J.  W.  Slaughter,  afterwards 
city  marshal  who  had  known  Martin  prior  to  his  arrival  in 
Cheyenne,  took  Martin  to  one  side  and  advised  him  to  be  care- 
ful or  he  would  get  himself  into  trouble.  He  paid  no  attention 
to  the  warning  and  toward  night  while  taking  a  drink  in  at 

McDaniel's  theatre  on  Eddy  Street  Martin  exclaimed  '"By 

I'll  have  Corlett  for  breakfast  in  the  morning  as  sure  as  my 
name  is  Martin." 

That  night  Martin  went  into  a  dance  house  which  stood  on 
the  site  of  the  brick  building  between  the  Carey  Block  and  the 
Knights  of  Pythias  building  on  Seventeenth  Street,  and  while  in 
there  someone  tapped  him  on  the  shoulder  and  asked  him  to  step 
to  the  door  for  a  moment.  He  did  so  and  found  200  masked  men 
waiting  to  '"see"  him.  As  soon  as  it  became  known  in  the 
dance  hall  what  was  going  on,  people  began  jumping  out  of 
the  windows  and  scampering  for  the  back  door,  so  that  in  three 
minutes  there  was  not  a  soul  left  in  the  building  except  the 
fiddler  who,  perched  on  a  dry  goods  box  at  the  north  end  of  the 
hall,  kept  sawing  away,  too  drunk  to  comprehend  the  real 
situation. 

In  spite  of  Martin's  protest  and  promises  he  was  marched 
away  by  the  "brigade"  who  took  him  to  a  point  just  east  of  where 
the  Warren  Emporium  now  stands,  Capitol  and  I6th,  where  he 
was  hanged  to  a  telegraph  pole  which  had  been  set  in  the 
ground  there  for  some  purpose.  Martin's  protests  and  lamen- 
tations were  heard  clear  over  to  a  point  on  Seventeenth  Street 
just  east  of  the  residence  of  Governor  Warren.  It  was  claimed 
that  Martin  confessed  to  the  robbery  of  Gen.  Dandy,  but  this 
is  somewhat  doubtful.  Mr.  Cor  left,  who  had  heard  neither 
of  the  threats  Martin  had  made  nor  of  his  hanging,  was  very 
much  surprised  the  next  morning,  but  did  not  give  way  to 
uncontrollable  paroxsyms  of  grief  over  the  affair. 

Of  course,  not  all  of  the  hard  characters  then  in  Cheyenne 
received  the  special  attention  of  the  Vigilantes,  for  many  of 
them  were  so  guarded  in  their  disreputable  work  that  they  were 
not  generally  known,  and  many  matters  which  occurred  during 
the  'vigilante  days"  were  not  considered  of  such  importance 
as  to  demand  and  receive  attention  from  the  members  of  the 
"brigade." 

Among  the  "small  fry"  disreputables  was  "Dirty  Mike" 
who  acguired  his  peculiar  name — not  from  his  personal  habits 
regarding  cleanliness — but  from  the  multitude  of  mean  things 

he  was  known  to  do  and then  he  would  shoot  at  the 

"drop  of  the  hat"  if  occasion  required.  Coming  into  Tim 
Dyer's  place  late  one  night  he  demanded  a  loan  of  five  dollars 
which  the  proprietor  refused  to  give  him  until  he  paid  up  an 
old  debt  which  he  owed  at  that  place.  "Mike"  at  the  time  had 
his  revolver  drawn  and  before  Dyer  could  get  his,  Mike  had 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  149 

his  own  pointed  at  Dyer's  head.  He  had  the  ''drop"  on  the 
proprietor,  but  still  failed  to  get  the  money.  A  few  nights 
later  he  came  in  again  and  a  good  opportunity  presenting  itself 
Dyer  hit  him,  knocking  Mike  about  twenty  feet,  and  before  he 
could  recover  himself  Dyer  had  his  revolver  pointed  where  it 
would  do  the  most  harm.  In  obediance  to  orders  which  he 
then  received  Mike  departed  and  never  troubled  that  place 
again.  At  leng+h  he  got  so  badly  demoralized  that  he  ceased 
to  be  dangerous,  and  devoted  the  greater  part  of  his  time  to 
drinking  whiskey  and  quarreling  with  his  wife.  Being  ac- 
quainted with  Judge  Kuykendall,  then  Judge  of  Probate  and 
ex-officio  Justice  of  the  Peace,  Mike  would  rush  to  his  office 
every  time  he  had  a  row  with  his  wife  and  demand  a  warrant. 
At  such  times  the  Judge  would  quiet  him  down,  give  him  a 
little  advice,  and  send  him  back  up  with  his  wife.  Finally  one 
day  Mike  came  rushing  in,  his  face  all  covered  with  blood,  and 
exclaimed  "that  settles  it"  and  explained  that  he  had  been  en- 
gaged in  another  row  with  his  wife.  The  Judge  wanted  to 
know  who  got  the  worst  of  it.  ''Who  got  the  worst  of  it"  ex- 
claimed Mike,  "why  just  look  at  me;  don't  my  countenance 
show  for  itself?  And  I  tell  you  what  it  is;  this  matter  can't  be 
fixed  up  again.  My  wife  is  a  regular  son  of  a  gun — why  Judge 
that  ain't  all;  she's  the  biggest  liar  in  the  territory.  She's  a 
bigger liar  than  either  you  or  I." 

The  Judge  thought  the  joke  was  too  good  to  keep,  and 
finally  told  it  on  himself. 

"Sleepy  Bill"  was  another  character  similar  to  Mike,  and 
his  exploits  would,  if  put  in  print,  make  a  book  of  itself.  Finally 
Bill  and  other  hard  cases,  were  made  the  subject  of  a  special 
order  by  the  Vigilantes  to  leave  the  city,  and  they  did  so. 

Along  in  February,  1868,  a  row  occurred  on  O'Neil  Street 
(then  one  of  the  principal  streets  of  the  city)  in  which  three  men 
were  shot  and  badly  injured.  The  shooting  was  done  by  a 
regular  organized  band  of  roughs  who  were  just  then,  however, 
being  looked  after  by  the  Vigilantes.  There  was  quite  a  large 
number  of  respectable  citizens  near  at  hand  when  the  row  took 
place,  and  some  of  them  interfered  against  the  desperadoes, 
one  of  whom  was  Dan  Cunningham,  an  exceedingly  hard 
character.  After  the  affair  was  over  some  thirteen  or  fourteen 
of  the  respectable  element  present  came  down  to  Eddy  Street 
and  into  Dyer's  place  to  get  some  drinks,  etc.  Cunningham 
and  a  large  party  of  roughs  followed  and  commenced  firing 
through  the  windows  and  doors.  The  place  was  cleared 
almost  instantly,  the  crowd  rushing  out  the  back  door.  Tim 
Dyer,  however,  stood  his  ground  and  got  a  bullet  through  his 
coat.  The  next  morning  forty-eight  bullets  were  picked  up  on 
the  floor  or  dug  out  of  the  walls,  and  benches  in  the  bar  room. 
The  next  night  the  roughs  put  up  a  job  to  kill  Mr.  Dyer,  but  be- 


ISO  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

fore  they  made  their  appearance  at  his  place  the  west  side  of 
Eddy  Street  was  hned  with  Vigilantes — more  than  two  hundred 
in  number — and  all  wearing  soldiers'  overcoats. 

The  Vigilantes,  who  had  been  put  on  the  track  of  the  Cun- 
ningham desperadoes  for  some  time,  at  length  succeeded  in 
wiping  out  that  gang  entirely.  Cunningham  and  several 
others  were  run  out  of  the  city,  barely  escaping  with  their  lives, 
but  they  did  not  all  of  them  fare  so  well.  Getting  track  of  the 
direction  they  had  taken,  nearly  one  hundred  of  the  Vigilantes 
followed  them  to  Dale  Creek  City — at  present  composed  of 
two  '"dugouts"  and  a  cellar  hole,  but  then  being  a  place  of  six 
hundred  inhabitants — about  forty  miles  west  of  Cheyenne, 
where  three  of  the  gang  ""Shorty",  Jack  Hays,  and  Jim  Kief, 
were  captured,  and  uncermoniously  strung  up  to  the  nearest 
tree.  The  balance  of  this  disreputable  outfit  made  good  their 
escape. 

'"Oh  yes,"  said  a  reliable  old  timer  in  Cheyenne  in  the 
fall  of  1885,  in  answer  to  a  guestion  asked  of  him  by  the  writer, 
""Oh  yes,  there  were  a  good  many  rascals  hung  by  the  Vigilantes 
in  the  Vigilante  days,  of  whom  we  knew  but  very  little,  much 
less  their  names.  Do  you  see  away  up  Seventeenth  Street 
where  Fred  Addams'  house  stands?  Well,  I  saw  one  morning 
five  fellows  hanging  up  there  in  a  row  to  the  wagon-tongues  of 
a  camping  outfit  which  had  been  propped  up  at  the  right  angle 
for  that  especial  occasion.  I  don't  know  who  they  were.  It 
was  none  of  my  business,  and  you  can  bet  your  life  I  asked  no 
questions." 

And  so  it  was  in  those  days.  The  Vigilantes  would  string 
up  the  desperadoes,  and  other  people  did  not  care  to  be  too 
inguisitive  in  regard  to  the  doings  of  the  ""brigade"  and,  of 
course,  the  members  of  the  vigilance  committee  ""told  no  tales 
out  of  school,"  nor  did  they  ever  even  years  afterwards,  for 
obvious  reasons,  care  to  say  very  much  about  their  operations 
at  that  time. 

A  careful  investigation  has  failed  to  discover,  however, 
a  single  instance  in  which  the  early  day  Vigilantes  ever  made 
a  mistake,  and  hung  up  an  innocent  man,  as  is  too  often  the 
case  with  organizations  of  this  sort. 

For  some  months  after  the  Dale  Creek  raid  the  Vigilantes 
continued  to  remain  on  the  alert,  and  from  time  to  time  gave 
out  word,  or  issued  ""orders"  as  they  were  called  at  that  time, 
to  certain  parties  to  leave  the  city,  and  these  orders  were  almosi 
in  every  instance  promptly  obeyed.  In  several  instances  where 
parties  were  arrested  and  tried  for  the  commission  of  some 
offence,  and  for  some  reason  acquitted  or  discharged,  the 
Vigilantes  would  take  the  matter  up  where  the  authorities  left 
off,  and  the  offender  promptly  run  out  of  the  city. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  151 

A  desperado  named  Musgrove  from  Denver,  hovered 
around  Cheyenne  from  time  to  time  in  those  early  days,  but 
always  succeeded  in  keeping  out  of  the  reach  not  only  of  the 
vigilance  committee,  but  of  the  officers  of  the  law,  who  frequen- 
tly had  papers  in  their  hands  for  his  arrest  on  henious  charges 
against  him  in  Colorado.  Finally,  however,  he  was  arrested 
some  distance  out  on  the  Ft.  Laramie  road  by  Frank  Hunter,  one 
of  the  several  U.  S.  Marshals  in  Cheyenne  at  that  time — N.  J. 
O'Brien  and  J.  L.  Laird  also  being  officers  of  this  kind — and 
taken  to  Denver.  On  arriving  in  Denver  a  mob  took  Musgrove 
out  of  Hunter's  custody  and  hung  him  on  the  Cherry  Creek 
bridge. 

As  mention  has  elsewhere  been  made  of  the  first  election 
under  the  laws  of  Dakota  for  county  and  city  officers,  and  the 
result  given,  it  need  not  be  referred  to  again.  We  will  hasten 
to  consider  important  events  occurring  in  the  year  1869. 

Chapter  XIV 

Laramie  County 

Cheyenne  Becomes  a  Permanent  City — Business  Estab- 
lished —  Indian  Troubles  —  Douglas  Killed  —  Denver- 
Pacific  Railroad  Construction  Begun — Members  of  First 
Legislative  Assembly  Elected. 

When  the  spring  of  1869  arrived  Cheyenne  was  at  the 
zenith  of  its  early  day  glory,  in  many  respects  at  least.  The 
city  had  attained  very  considerable  properties,  business  of  all 
kinds  was  good,  and  many  of  its  citizens  were  fast  amassing 
wealth,  and  fortunes  were  being  made  in  spite  of  the  difficulties 
through  which  the  people  of  the  city  had  struggled.  They  had 
placed  Cheyenne  upon  a  firm  and  reliable  basis,  and  it  had 
already  been  demonstrated  that  although  the  Union  Pacific 
Railroad  might  push  westward  'The  Magic  City  of  the  Plains" 
would  not  move  on  with  it,  but  that  it  would  remain  on  the 
banks  of  Crow  Creek,  and  eventually  be  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant towns  of  the  far  west,  as  it  already  was  of  the  embryo 
territory  as  yet  not  fully  organized.  To  be  sure,  Cheyenne 
had  a  dark  side  as  we  have  already  seen,  but  the  great  mass  of 
its  people  at  that  time  were  honest,  industrious,  energetic  and 
ambitious,  and  the  future  seemed  bright  and  hopeful.  Many 
substantial  buildings  had  been  erected,  and  many  more  were  in 
prospect.  A  large  and  lucrative  freighting  business  from 
Cheyenne  to  the  northern  military  posts  and  elsewhere  had 
already  sprung  up.  A  large  number  of  enterprising  business 
men,  among  whom  might  be  mentioned,  S.  F.  Nuckolls,  A.  R. 
Converse,  E.  Nagle,,  Benjamin  Hillman,  F.  E.  Warren,  Henry 
Altman,  H.  H.  Ellis,  S.  A.  Bristol,  M,  E.  Post,  A.  G.  McGregor, 


152  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

I.  C.  Whipple,  D.  F.  Whipple,  Henry  Houseman,  (Here  several 
lines  of  blank  space  in  the  manuscript  evidence  the  author's 
intention  to  add  other  names. — Ed.)  and  many  others  had  arrived 
in  the  city,  and  were  already  actively  engaged  in  merchantile 
and  other  pursuits.  A  term  of  court  under  the  laws  of  Dakota 
had  already  been  held,  and  Cheyenne  already  had  a  bar  which 
would  compare  favorably  with  that  at  Omaha,  or  Denver,  such 
lawyers  as  W.  W.  Corlett,  E.  P.  Johnson,  T.  J.  Street,  I.  W.  Cook, 
W.  J.  Miller,  H.  Garbanti,  J.  R.  Whitehead,  W.  L.  Kuykendall 
being  among  its  members. 

The  medical  profession  was  also  ably  represented  by  Dr. 
G.  W.  Corey,  Dr.  Geo.  H.  Russell,  (Here  a  line  of  blank  space 
was  left  in  the  manuscript  for  additional  names. — Ed.)  and 
others — gentlemen  who  thoroughly  understood  the  science 
of  medicine,  and  practiced  it  successfully.  The  city  then  had 
three  newspapers  well  edited  by  competent  newspaper  men. 
The  Western  Union  and  the  Union  Pacific  telegraph  lines  were, 
of  course,  completed  and  in  running  order  to  the  city.  Work 
had  been  started  leading  southward  on  what,  in  less  than  a 
year,  became  the  Denver  Pacific  R.  R.  connecting  Cheyenne 
with  the  metropolis  of  Colorado,  and  ere  the  summer  wore  away 
the  Cheyenne  and  Iron  Mountain  R.  R.  Company  was  organized 
for  the  purpose  of  connecting  the  "'Magic  City"  by  rail  with  the 
north. 

Such  were  the  prospects  and  situation  at  the  beginning  of 
the  year  1869  after  a  somewhat  less  eventful  winter  than  the 
one  which  preceded  it — prospects  destined  to  be  temporarily 
blighted,  however,  in  some  respects  by  the  soon-to-come  stam- 
pede of  a  large  portion  of  its  floating  and  transient  population 
westward  as  the  Union  Pacific  was  gradually  extended  in  that 
direction. 

During  the  summer  of  1869  Cheyenne  was  again  agitated 
and  alarmed  upon  the  Indian  question,  and  much  apprehension 
was  at  times  felt  for  the  safety  of  the  city.  The  Sioux,  who 
had  never  ceased  entirely  from  committing  depredations  in  the 
northern  region  of  the  country,  had  been  attracted  to  the  line 
of  the  Union  Pacific  by  the  many  opportunities  which  were 
afforded  them  of  making  raids  on  isolated  parties  of  graders, 
etc.,  and  had  in  the  main  confined  their  depredations  to  that 
quarter  since  the  spring  of  1868,  and  as  has  already  been 
seen,  made  much  trouble  for  the  people  living  in  and  around 
Cheyenne  in  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1867.  From  that  time 
they  made  frequent  raids  across  the  railroad  track  some  distance 
east  of  Cheyenne,  and  committed  many  depredations  in  north- 
ern Colorado.  They  even  made  their  appearance  a  number 
of  times  in  the  vicinity  of  Ft.  Collins,  Colorado.  At  length  they 
turned  their  attention  in  the  direction  of  Cheyenne  and  came 
alarmingly  near  to  it  several  times. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  153 

On  the  16th  of  August,  1869,  a  man  named  Douglas  who 
was  out  to  the  southeast  of  the  city  and  but  a  short  distance 
from  where  now  stands  the  packing  house  operated  by  W.  H. 
Lowe  &  Co.,  and  while  there  was  suddenly  attacked  by  a  small 
party  of  Indians  who  rode  rapidly  up  from  a  point  where  they 
had  been  concealed  behind  the  bluff.  He  was  hit  by  as  many 
as  three  arrows,  one  of  which  went  through  his  right  arm.  He 
fell  to  the  ground  and  was  scalped  by  the  Indians  who  sup- 
posing him  to  be  dead  rode  swiftly  back  across  and  beyond 
the  bluffs. 

Persons  who  had  observed  the  tragic  event  from  a  distance 
immediately  gave  the  alarm  and  a  strong  party  well  armed 
sallied  forth.  When  Douglas  was  found,  although  scalped, 
he  was  not  dead,  but  died  soon  after  being  brought  into  the 
city.  This  affair  created  great  alarm  and  a  meeting  was  called 
for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a  military  company  for  protection, 
as  it  was  apprehended  that  the  Sioux  might  make  a  sudden 
dash  into  the  city  while  the  people  were  unprepared,  and  per- 
haps murder  large  numbers  of  people  and  burn  the  town  before 
the  troops  from  Ft.  Russell  could  come  to  the  rescue.  The 
result  of  the  meeting  was  that  a  military  company  was  organized 
of  which  Judge  Kuykendall — a  man  who  was  ever  egual  to 
any  emergency — was  made  the  captain,  and  for  some  weeks 
after,  a  portion  of  this  company  were  on  the  alert  both  day  and 
night.  The  Indians,  however,  did  not  venture  to  attack  the 
town  though  they  made  their  appearance  on  the  bluffs  south 
of  the  city  several  times  later  in  the  season. 

Many  depredations,  however,  were  committed  not  far  away 
and  during  the  summer  and  fall  of  that  year  not  less  than  thirty 
people  were  killed  within  a  radius  of  fifty  miles  of  Cheyenne, 
a  large  majority  of  them  being  men  engaged  in  grading  and 
other  work  for  the  railroad  company — several,  however,  being 
men  at  work  on  the  D.  P.  R.  R.,  the  construction  of  which  from 
Cheyenne  southward  toward  Denver  was  pushed  vigorously 
during  the  summer  and  fall  of  1869.  By  the  1st  of  December 
this  road  was  completed  to  Evans,  Colorado,  so  that  Cheyenne 
had  communication  by  rail  with  that  place  suring  the  winter 
of  '69-' 70.     The  next  season  it  was  finished  to  Denver. 

The  result  of  the  election  for  members  of  the  First  Legisla- 
tive Assembly  of  Wyoming  held  September  2nd,  1869,  in  com- 
pliance with  the  proclamation  of  Governor  Campbell  issued 
August  3d  has  already  been  given.  While  it  is  not  the  inlention 
to  give  much  prominence  to  political  campaigns  in  this  work — 
which  in  the  early  history  of  the  territory  and  county  were  very 
bitter,  although  political  lines  were  not  always,  nor  at  present 
for  that  matter,  very  strictly  observed — yet  the  first  congres- 
sional campaign  in  Laramie  County  was  such  a  remarkable  one 
in  some  respects  that  a  correct  history  of  those  early  days 
would  not  be  complete  were  it  to  be  omitted. 


154  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

The  Democratic  party  placed  in  nomination  as  their  can- 
didate for  delegate  in  Congress  (for  a  one  year  term  only)  Hon. 
S.  F.  Nuckolls,  one  of  the  leading  business  men  of  the  territory, 
and  well  known  throughout  its  entire  extent.  He  was  capable 
and  honest,  and  was  also  guite  wealthy. 

The  Republicans  for  the  same  position  put  forward  Hon. 
W.  W.  Corlett,  the  most  able  and  brilliant  member  of  the  bar 
in  the  territory,  who  had  made  considerable  money  since  his 
advent  in  Cheyenne  where  he  then  (as  now)  had  his  residence. 
Mr.  Corlett  was  rather  averse  to  entering  the  political  field, 
but  having  been  nominated  by  the  Republicans  of  Dakota  as 
their  candidate  for  territorial  auditor  (an  elective  office  at  that 
time  in  Dakota)  and  because  of  the  organization  of  Wyoming 
territory  he  consented  to  run  as  the  candidate  for  delagate  in 
Congress  against  his  better  judgment,  probably  for  the  reason 
thai  the  Dakota  nomination  which  he  had  been  obliged  to  forego 
had  awakened  in  his  mind  certain  political  aspirations. 

The  campaign  which  ensued  (members  of  the  legislature 
being  voted  for  also)  was  very  bitter,  and  to  all  outward  ap- 
pearances a  very  close  one.  Why  it  was,  or  how  it  originally 
came  about  is  hard  to  explain  or  understand  at  this  late  day,  but 
before  the  campaign  had  progressed  very  far  money  began  to 
be  freely  used,  and  this  fact  has  had  an  effect  and  an  influence 
in  politics  in  Wyoming  from  which  it  has  never  recovered. 
Both  candidates  went  through  the  territory  and  made  speeches 
to  large  crowds  of  people,  but  the  most  effectual  work  was  done 
in  a  more  guiet  way. 

In  Cheyenne  great  meetings  were  held  nearly  every  night, 
and  music,  speeches  and  bonfires  served  to  enthuse  the  multi- 
tude to  a  wonderful  extent,  who  would  cheer  themselves  hoarse, 
but  later  on  could  scarcely  explain  what  the  cheering  was  for. 
Tom  would  cheer  because  Harry  did,  and  Dick  would  cheer 
for  the  reason  that  the  two  gentlemen  first  mentioned  had  given 
vent  to  their  feelings  in  voiceful  clamor.  On  one  occasion 
while  Mr.  Corlett  was  making  a  speech  a  crowd  of  political 
opponents  who  stood  some  distance  away  commenced  to  cry 
"put  him  out,  put  him  out"  etc.  Corlett  stopped  short  in  his 
speech  and  turning  to  the  presiding  genius  of  the  occasion 
Dr.  G.  W.  Corey,  exclaimed  "Mr.  Chairman,  the  scriptures 
tell  us  that  if  we  ever  get  to  heaven  we  must  be  born  again. 
Well,  I  presume  this  is  so,  and  that  those  fellows  over  there 
(pointing  to  the  crowd)  will  be  found  in  the  same  boat  with  the 
rest  of  the  human  iamily.  There  is  one  thing  I  hope,  however, 
and  that  is,  if  those  fellows  are  ever  born  again,  they  will  all  be 
still  born." 

The  members  of  the  crowd  to  which  the  speaker  alluded 
were  no+  heard  from  again  on  that  occasion.  The  result  of  the 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  155 

election,  however,  was  averse  to  Mr.  Corlett,  his  opponent 
being  elected  by  a  large  majority.  Below,  the  number  of  votes 
cast  in  each  county  in  the  territory  is  given: 


Corlett 

Nuckolls 

Albany  County 

320 

515 

Carbon  County 

190 

389 

Laramie  County 

722 

886 

Sweetwater  County 

593 

862 

Uinta  County 

138 

679 

Total  1963  3331 

Majority  for  Nuckolls  1 368 

After  the  election  was  over  each  side  accused  the  other  of 
fraud  and  some  very  uncomplimentary  things  were  said  pro  and 
con,  but  the  bitterness  engendered  by  the  spirited  contest  soon 
died  away,  and  was  in  time  entirely  forgotten. 

The  official  census  as  taken  by  governmental  authority 
in  the  summer  of  1870  is  herewith  given. 

Laramie  County  2965 

Albany  County  2022 

Sweetwater  County  1916 

Carbon  County  1368 

Uinta  County  857 


Total  in  the  territory  9126 

CTo  be  Continued) 


156  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

"FOR  THE  LADIES" 

(From  THE  BENTON  RECORD,  Fort  Benton,  Montana,  Friday,  March  27,  1878) 

The  newest  silver  tea-sets  are  "'square  shaped." 

Knitted  petticoats  increase  in  favor,  especially  for  children. 

New  bracelets  are  serpents  of  gold  or  silver,  with  bright 
jewels  for  eyes. 

Irish  tapestry  is  the  new  ecru,  and  brown  linen,  used  for 
furniture  covers  and  lambrequins. 

A  woman  of  Dunferline,  Scotland,  has  just  died  of  drinking 
strong  +ea  and  another  is  dying. 

Transparent  sleeves  are  so  fashionable  that  grenadine 
sleeves  will  be  made  this  summer  without  lining. 

La  Creole  is  the  most  stylish  breakfast  cap  worn.  This  is 
made  of  a  gay  striped  silk  handkerchief  and  trimmed  with  lace. 

Rich  India  colors  are  seen  in  all  the  new  spring  goods;  in 
percales  and  cambrics  as  well  as  in  the  more  expensive  mate- 
rials. 

If  a  girl  has  a  hankering  to  plunge  into  matrimony,  let  her 
get  a  situation  in  a  dressmaking  establishment,  remarks  an  old 
bach. 

Cut-away  jackets,  wi+h  short  skirts,  were  originally  intro- 
duced for  school  girls,  but  ladies  of  a  larger  growth  have  also 
adopted  them,  and  have  made  them  popular. 

Caterpillar  fringe  is  imported  for  trimming  spring  suits. 
This  fringe  has  secured  its  name  by  having  inch-long  cable 
cords  covered  with  shaded  yellow  or  green  floss. 

A  new  style  of  note  paper  is  in  the  shape  of  a  card,  in  the 
left  corner  of  which  is  an  open  fan,  each  stick  having  a  letter 
on,  which  together  spell  the  day  of  the  week. 

The  silk  and  wool  mixture  of  overdresses  are  what  mer- 
chants consider  genuine  bourettes,  though  the  name  has  be- 
come common  on  any  material  with  rough  threads. 

There  is  no  sort  of  company  so  agreeable  as  that  of  women 
who  have  good  sense  without  affectation,  and  can  converse  with 
men  without  any  design  of  imposing  chains  and  fetters. 

The  "'Fra  Diavolo"  is  the  newest  round  hat  for  spring. 
This  stylish  shape  is  trimmed  a  little  on  one  side  and  is  becoming 
to  most  faces. 

Box  plaited  flounces  of  medium  depth,  ornamented  with 
rows  of  Tom  Thumb  fringe,  appear  on  the  front  breadths  of  the 
latest  improved  dresses. 

Woolen  stuffs  of  light  weight  for  early  spring  wear  are 
very  soft  and  flexible,  though  they  have  rough  threads  raised 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  157 

above  the  surface  in  long  horizontal  dashes,  or  as  if  tied  in 
knots,  or  else  boucle  in  small  round  rings,  curls,  or  frizzed  ends. 
Among  the  new  spring  goods  just  received  are  many  ma- 
terials with  a  rough  surface,  much  like  those  worn  this  winter, 
but  much  lighter.  An  odd  combination  of  colors  seen  in  these 
goods  is  pale  blue  and  olive  green — the  groundwork  of  pale 
blue  and  the  rough  threads  of  the  other  color. 


ACCESSIONS 

to  the 
WYOMING  HISTORICAL  DEPARTMENT 

January  1,  1941,  to  March  31,  1941. 

Books  --  Gifts 

Banning,  William- — Six  Horses.  1930. 

Gift  of  the  author. 
Donnelly,  Thomas  C. — Rocky  Mountain  Politics.  1940.     Gilt  of  Dr.  Henry  J. 

Peterson,  Laramie,  Wyoming. 
Ferris,  Warren  A.- — Life  in  the  Rocky  Mountains.  1940.    Gift  of  Fred  A.  Rosen- 
stock,  Denver,  Colorado. 
Gage,  Jack — Geography  of  Wyoming.  1940.  Gift  of  author. 
Peterson,  Henry  J. — The  Constitutional  Convention  of  Wyoming.     Gift  of  the 

author. 
Rankin,  M.  Wilson — Reminiscences  of  Frontier  Days.  1935.    Gift  of  the  author. 
Union  Pacific  Coal  Company- — History  of  the  Union  Pacific  Coal  Mines,  1869- 

1940.    Gift  of  the  author. 
Voth,  Hazel  Hunt— Yellowstone  National  Park.     A  Bibliography.  1940.     Gift 

of  the  Yellowstone  Library  and  Museum  Association. 
Wentworth,  Col.  Ed.  N.- — Historical  Phases  of  the  Sheep  Industry  of  Wyoming. 

1940.    Gift  of  the  author. 
Yellowstone  Highway   Association- — Official  Route   Book  of  the  Yellowstone 

Highway  Association.    Gift  of  the  author. 

Books  "  Purchased 

Fremont,  John  Charles — Fremont.    Memoirs  of  My  Life.    1887. 

King,  Captain  Charles — Laramie,  or  Queen  of  Bedlam,  the  Story  of  the  Sioux 

War.  1889. 
King,  Captain  Charles — Trumpeter  Fred,  A  Story  of  the  Plains.  1896. 
Morris,    Robert   C. — Collections   of   the  ^Wyoming   Historical    Society.    1897. 

Autographed  by  Wm.  A.  Richards,  Governor  of^Wyoming  in  1895-1899. 
Nevins,  Allan- — Fremont,  the  West's  Greatest  Adventurer.  1928. 
Renaud,  E.  B. — Classification  and  Description  of  Indian  Stone  Artifacts.  1941. 
Russell,  Osborne — Journal  of  a  Trapper,  or  Nine  Years  in  the  Rocky  Mountains, 

1834-1843.   1921. 
Ward,  Louisa  A. — Chalk  Creek,  Colorado  (The  Old  Western  Series  No.  9.) 

1940. 


158  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


Pictures  —  Gifts 


Office  of  Live  Stock  &  Sanitary  Board,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming — Large  framed 
photograph  of  Yellowstone  Park  scenes,  taken  by  William  H.  Jackson, 
in  1892.    28"  x  5  ft.  AVi' . 

Dubois,  William,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming — Photograph  of  Esther  Morris,  Mother 
of  Woman  Suffrage  in  Wyoming,  in  oval  v^alnut  frame;  16"  x  19". 

Howard,  L.  B.,  Rock  Springs,  Wyoming — Framed  Lithograph  from  the  Cen- 
tennial Exhibition  at  Philadelphis,  Pa.,  in  1867. 

Rowley,  Edward,  Douglas,  Wyoming — Picture  of  miniature  reproduction  of 
old  Fort  Fetterman,  made  by  donor.  1Y^'  x  63^".- 

Johnson,  William  Templeton,  3255  Front  Street,  San  Diego,  California — 
Picture  of  Trading  Post  of  J.  W.  Dear,  Red  Cloud  Agency,  eastern  Wyo- 
ming, on  Horse  Creek  at  Nebraska  line.   In  the  1870's.   10"xl2". 

Gereke,  A.  J.,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming — Picture  cut  of  Percy  Hoyt,  4"  x  6"  1904. 

Miscellaneous  Gifts 

Smith,  Governor  Nels  H.,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming — Bound  volume  of  the  1917 
issues  of  the  Daily  Capital  Journal,  Pierre,  South  Dakota;  bound  volume 
of  the  1905  issues  of  Pierre  Daily  Dakotan. 

Howard,  L.  B.,  89  Pine  Street,  Rock  Springs,  Wyoming — A  small  whiskey 
bottle  found  by  the  donor  many  years  ago,  and  presumed  by  him  to 
be  from  the  days  of  the  Old  Pony  Express;  size  43^"  x  3J4". 

St.  Paul  Public  Library,  St.  Paul,  Minnesota — Register,  leather  bound,  of  old 
Inter-Ocean  Hotel,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming,  from  February  4,  1898,  to  July 
19,  1898.    13H"  X  16". 

Kirkbride,  Mrs.  Alex,  416  W.  25th  Street,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming' — Pair  of 
English  clogs,  brought  from  England  in  1900.  The  clogs  have  wooden 
soles,  and  are  worn  by  the  English  for  outdoor  work. 

Thompson,  H.  E.,  808  E.  22nd  Street,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming- — Jasper  Eye  agate, 
picked  up  in  1940,  near  top  of  Continental  Divide,  about  18  miles 
east  of  Laramie.    53^"  x  11". 

MacClean,  E.  S.,  Buffalo,  Wyoming — Four  shark  teeth  found  in  the  oil  field, 
Midwest,  Wyoming;  six  dinosaur  gizzard  stones  found  at  Shell,  Big 
Horn  County,  Wyoming;  piece  of  petrified  snake  vertebrae. 

Carnegie  Library,  Laramie,  Wyoming,  through  Elizabeth  Abbott  Garber— 
One  copy  Cheyenne  City  Directory,  1895. 

Howard,  L.  B.,  89  Pine  Street,  Rock  Springs,  Wyoming — Copy  of  the  Cosmo- 
politan magazine  of  August,  1896,  from  the  home  of  William  F.  Cody 
("Buffalo  Bill"). 


QnnaU  oi  Wxi 


omin 


>lume  13 


"-^_<s,\Hi 


s 


July,  1941 


L/ 


BRARY 


No.  3 


A  HISTORICAL  MAGAZINE      LARAM/F  ^ 


M'-i?«0 


^  COLLECTION 


— CourfeKi/.  Library,  IVyoming  Utiirersify 

Rev.  John  Roberts  at  the  Grave  of  Sacajawea  and  her  Sons,  Baptiste  and  Ba.zil, 
in  the  Indian  Cemetery  at  Fort  Washakie.  Chapel  in  the  background. 


Published  Quarterly 

by 

THE  WYOMING  HISTORICAL  DEPARTMENT 

Cheyenne,  Wyoming 


CtttnaU  ol  Wxjominc 

Volume  13  July,  1941  No.  3 


CONTENTS 

Page 
SACAJAWEA.     A  Symposium 163 

Supplement  A,  "Sacajawea's  Memorials" 184 

Supplement  B,  Report  by  Dr.  Charles  A.  Eastman, 

Inspector  and  Investigator,  1925 187 

SACAJAWEA  (A  Poem) 194 

By  Porter  B.  Coolidge 
STATEHOOD  FOR  WYOMING 195 

By  Dr.  Henry  J.  Peterson 
FIRST  CHEYENNE  DIRECTORY  PUBLISHED 

IN  NEWSPAPER 201 

THE  LIFE  STORY  OF  A  FKEMONT  COUNTY 

PIONEER  COUPLE 203 

By  Alice  M.  Shields 
HISTORY  OF  WYOMING,  WRITTEN  BY  C.  G.  COUTANT, 

AND  HERETOFORE  UNPUBLISHED, 

Chapters  XV,  XVI  and  XVII 217 

ACCESSIONS 231 

ILLUSTRATIONS 

Page 
REV.  JOHN  ROBERTS  AT  THE  GRAVE  OF  SACAJAWEA  AND 

HER  SONS,  BAPTISTE  AND  BAZIL,  IN  THE 

INDIAN  CEMETERY  AT  FORT  WASHAKIE 

(Front  Cover) 

MONUMENTS  TO  SACAJAWEA 162 

DR.  HEBARD  AND  AGED  FRIEND  OF  SACAJAWEA, 

SUSAN  PERRY 167 

PANDORA  POGUE 176 

QUINTAN  QUAY 176 

CENSUS  ROLL  OF  INDIANS  AT  SHOSHONE 

AGENCY  IN  1877 182 

DR.  CHARLES  A.  EASTMAN 186 

WILLIAM  G.  (BILLY)  JOHNSON 202 


Published   Quarterly 

by 

THE   V^YOMING   HISTORICAL    DEPARTMENT 

GLADYS  F.  RILEY 

State  Librarian  and  Historian 

Cheyenne,  Wyoming 


A 


The  State  Historical  Board,  the  State  Advisory  Board  and  the  State  His- 
torical Department  assume  no  responsibility  for  any  statement  of  fact  or  opinion 
expressed  by  contributors  to  the  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING. 


The  Wyoming  State  Historical  Department  invites  the  presentation  of 
museum  items,  letters,  diaries,  family  histories  and  manuscripts  of  Wyoming 
citizens.  It  welcomes  the  writings  and  observations  of  those  familiar  with  im- 
portant and  significant  events  in  the  State's  history. 

In  all  ways  the  Department  strives  to  present  to  the  people  of  Wyoming 
and  the  Nation  a  true  picture  of  the  State.  The  historical  magazine,  ANNALS 
OF  WYOMING,  is  one  medium  through  which  the  Department  seeks  to  gain 
this  objective.  All  communications  concerning  the  ANNALS  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Mrs.  Gladys  F.  Riley,  Wyoming  Historical  Department,  Cheyenne, 
Wyoming. 


This  magazine  is  sent  free  of  charge  to  all  State  Officials,  heads  of 
State  Departments,  members  of  the  State  Historical  Advisory  Committee, 
Wyoming  County  Libraries  and  Wyoming  newspapers. 

It  is  published  in  January,  April,  July  and  October.    Subscription  price, 
$1.00  per  year;  single  copies,  35c. 


Copyright,  1941,  by  the  Wyoming  Historical  Department. 


STATE  HISTORICAL  BOARD 

Nels  H.  Smith,  President Governor 

Lester  C.  Hunt Secretary  of  State 

Wm.  "Scotty"  Jack State  Auditor 

Mart  T.  Christensen State  Treasurer 

Esther  L.  Anderson     ....   Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction 
Gladys  F.  Riley,  Secretary         ....  State  Librarian  &  Historian 


STATE  HISTORICAL  ADVISORY  BOARD 


Mrs.  Mary  Jester  Allen,  Cody 

Frank  Barrett,  Lusk 

George  Bible,  Rawlins 

Mrs.  T.  K.  Bishop,  Basin 

C.  Watt  Brandon,  Kemmerer 

J.  Elmer  Brock,  Kaycee 

Struthers  Burt,  Moran 

Mrs.  Elsa  Spear  Byran,  Sheridan 

Mrs.  G.  C.  Call,  Afton 

Oliver  J.  Colyer,  Torrington 

J.  L.  Cook,  Sundance 

Mrs.  Esther  Crook,  Fairview 

William  C.  Deming,  Cheyenne 

Mrs.  Robert  Douglas,  Newcastle 

Dr.  William  Frackelton,  Sheridan 

Paul  Frison,  Ten  Sleep 

E.  A.  Gaensslen,  Green  River 

Hans  Gautschi,  Lusk 

Bert  Griggs,  Buffalo 

G.  R.  Hagens,  Casper 

R.  H.  Hall,  Lander 

Jack  Haynes,  Yellowstone  Park 

D.  B.  Hilton, 


L.  B.  Howard,  Rock  Springs 
Mrs.  Mary  E.  Hunter,  Gillette 
Mrs.  Joseph  H.  Jacobucci,  Green  River 
P.  W.  Jenkins,  Big  Piney 
E.  V.  Knight,  Laramie 
W.  C.  Laurence,  Moran 
E.  A.  Logan,  Cheyenne 
Howard  B.  Lett,  Buffalo 
Mrs.  Eliza  Lythgoe,  Cowley 
R.  E.  MacLeod,  Torrington 
James  L.  Mcintosh,  Split  Rock 
A.  J.  Mokler,  Casper 
Mrs.  Elmer  K.  Nelson,  Laramie 
L.  L.  Newton,  Lander 
R.  I.  dinger,  Newcastle 
Charles  Oviatt,  Sheridan 
Mrs.  Minnie  Reitz,  Wheatland 
E.  B.  Shaffner,  Douglas 
Mrs.  Effie  Shaw,  Cody 
Mrs.  Tom  Sun,  Rawlins 
John  Charles  Thompson,  Cheyenne 
Russell  Thorpe,  Cheyenne 
Sundance 


STAFF  PERSONNEL 

of 

The  Wyoming  Historical  Department 

and 

State  Museum 

Gladys  F.  Riley State  Librarian  &  Historian 

Inez  Babb  Taylor Assistant  Historian 


— Courtesy,  Library,  Wyoming  University 

Monuments  of  Sacajawea:  (top)  At  Portland,  Oregon,  with  Dr.  Hebard; 
at  Louisiana  Purchase  Exposition  grounds,  St.  Louis;  (bottom)  at  Bismarck, 
N.    D.,    and    at    Charlottesville,    Va.,    Lewis    and    Clark,    and    Sacajawea. 


(162) 


s 


acajawea 

A  SYMPOSIUM 


On  periodic  waves  of  public  interest  has  the  heroic  and 
notable  character,  SACAJAWEA,  risen  to  national  distinction 
and  renown,  since  the  Louisiana  Purchase  Exposition  at  Saint 
Louis,  Missouri,  in  1904  (known  also  as  the  Lewis  and  Clark 
Exposition.) 

Chosen  as  an  outstanding  historical  figure  by  the  expo- 
sition management,  she  was  given  an  important  place  in  the 
commemorative  features  of  that  observance.  The  event  com- 
memorated not  only  the  acguiring,  by  the  United  States,  of  the 
vast  uncharted  territory  west  of  the  Mississippi  River  known 
as  "The  Louisiana  Purchase,"  but  also  it  celebrated  the  cen- 
tennial of  the  subseguent  exploring  expedition  in  charge  of 
Meriweather  Lewis  and  William  Clark,  sent  out  by  President 
Thomas  Jefferson. 

Sacajawea — the  only  woman  accompanying  the  expedition 
— by  her  uncanny  sense  of  direction,  her  general  capability 
as  a  guide  and  interpreter,  her  uncomplaining  endurance, 
together  with  her  resourcefulness,  loyalty  and  heroism  in 
situations  of  danger  and  hardship — proved  to  be  of  untold  value 
in  safeguarding  the  party  in  its  perilous  trip  over  the  plains, 
across  rivers  and  mountains,  and  the  ultimate  success  of  the 
entire  venture.  While  her  husband,  Toissant  Charbonneau, 
an  uncouth  Frenchman,  was  officially  employed  as  a  guide 
and  interpreter  and  was  paid  $500.00  for  the  trip,  his  '"sguar" 
(sguaw)  received  nothing,  though  Clark  later  bestowed  personal 
favors  upon  the  fam.ily  and  gave  them  material  assistance. 

During  the  intervening  decades  her  name  has  graced  the 
pages  of  half  a  hundred  volumes  of  American  history  and 
fiction,  and  her  figure — carved  in  stone,  or  painted  on  canvas 
— adorns  a  score  of  public  places  throughout  the  Nation. i 

Named  as  Important  in  American  History 

Early  in  1941,  wide-spread  attention  was  focused  again 
on  Sacajawea  when  James  Truslow  Adams 2  named  her  as  one 


1  See  Supplement  A,  list  of  memorials  as  recorded  by  Dr.  Hebard,  in  her 
Sacajawea.  more  details  of  both  the  author  and  her  work  being  given  later 

in  this  symposium. 

2.  Mr.  Adams,  for  fifteen  years  an  Elector  of  the  Hall  of  Fame,  made  the 
announcement  of  his  selections  in  the  February,  1941,  issue  of  the  Good 
Housekeeping   magazine,   by   an   article   entitled,    "The   Six   Most   Important 

(163) 


164  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

of  six  American  women  who  have  been  "'the  most  important 
in  American  History,"  and  as  being  one  of  those  'who  has 
definitely  left  her  stamp  on  American  life  and  institutions.' 

Governor  Smith  Cites  Historic  Spot 

Wyoming  public  interest  in  the  subject  was  further  re- 
newed on  May  22,  1941,  when  Governor  Nels  H.  Smith  re- 
quested that  the  Wyoming  Landmarks  Commission  give  atten- 
tion, this  summer,  to  the  historical  site  of  Sacajawea's  grave 
in  Fremont  County,  Wyoming,  in  recognition  of  that  extra- 
ordinary honor  reflecting  to  this  State. 3 

For  the  first  time  in  its  history,  the  National  Geographic 
Society  has  included  the  site  of  Sacajawea's  grave  in  Wyoming, 
on  its  1941  map  of  northwestern  states. 

Claim  to  Sacajawea  Strengthened 

With  these  recent  developments,  it  is  brought  to  mind 
that  the  long  claim  of  Wyoming  to  Sacajawea's  last  resting 
place  has  been  strengthened  through  the  years  by  an  accumu- 
lation of  testimony  and  findings  which  has  created  an  almost 
impregnable  bulwark  of  evidence.     Therefore,  in  the  limited 


American  Women."  While  the  birth  year  of  the  woman  in  which  Wyoming 
is  so  highly  interested,  is  given  by  him  as  1788,  the  date  of  her  death  is  indi- 
cated as  being  a  guestion,  and  he  does  not  cite  her  place  of  burial.  He  spells 
the  name,  S-a-c-a-g-a-w-e-a,  substituting  a  "g"  for  the  "j"  commonly  accepted 
by  Wyoming  historians,  and  under  a  sub-title,  "Sacagawea",  in  the  article, 
says  of  her:- 

.  a  Shoshone  Indian,  whose  name  is  probably  unknown  to  the 
majority  of  Americans,  but  who  played  a  great  part  in  the  development  of 
our  nation.  After  President  Thomas  Jefferson  had  bought  from  Napolean  the 
great,  and  more  or  less  undefined,  territory  called  the  "Louisiana  Purchase" 
of  the  land  west  of  the  Mississippi,  he  sent  an  expedition  under  Lewis  and 
Clark  to  explore  what  is  now  our  extreme  Northwest  out  to  Oregon.  This 
Indian  girl  went  with  them  as  interpreter,  and  it  was  largely  due  to  her  services 
that  the  expedition  was  successful  and  that  the  Oregon  country  is  today  part 
of  the  United  States.  The  "Bird  Woman,"  as  her  name  is  translated,  was, 
consequently,  one  of  the  real  founders  of  the  greater  nation." 

3.  As  a  result  of  Governor  Smith's  request,  the  Landmarks  Commission 
has  planned  the  erection  and  dedication  of  a  monument,  in  the  early  Fall  ol 
1941,  on  U.  S.  Highway  No.  287,  about  fifteen  miles  northwest  of  Lander,  and 
a  brief  mile  or  two  from  the  site  of  the  old  Indian  cemetery,  in  the  picturesque 
Lander  Valley  so  beautifully  described  by  the  Reverend  John  Roberts,  D.D., 
L.L.D.,  on  page  174  of  this  symposium. 

Members  of  the  Wyoming  Landmarks  Commission  are:  Warren  Richardson, 
president;  John  Charles  Thompson,  treasurer,  both  of  Cheyenne,  Wyoming, 
and  Joseph  Weppner,  of  Rock  Springs,  secretary. 

A  sub-committee  was  appointed  to  assist  the  Commission  with  program 
plans,  with  the  venerable  and  beloved  Reverend  Roberts,  of  Fort  Washakie, 
Wyoming,  as  chairman.  The  other  members  of  the  committee  are:  Mrs.  Bryant 
B.  Brooks,  of  Casper;  Mrs.  Lenora  Harnsberger  Stone,  of  Lander;  Mr.  Thompson, 
and  Mrs.  Inez  Babb  Taylor,  Assistant  State  Historian,  of  Cheyenne. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  165 

space  of  these  pages,  attempt  is  made  to  give  this  important 
subject,  with  its  numerous  ramifications,  a  prespective  as 
clear  and  accurate  as  possible — evidenced  by  the  findings 
of  some  of  those  who  have  given  it  serious  study  for  periods 
of  time  ranging  from  a  few  months  or  years,  to  a  whole  life — 
from  which  the  reader  may  make  his  own  deductions  and 
arrive  at  his  own  conclusions. 


Enigma  Offers  Lure  of  Romance 

Fascinating  in  the  extreme  is  the  thrilling  story  of  the 
young  Shoshone  Indian  maiden,  who,  with  her  little  papoose, 
Baptiste,  on  her  back  ,  accompanied  Lewis  and  Clark  and  party 
on  their  memorable  western  expedition  of  1805-1806,  and  is 
one  of  the  most  exciting  chapters  in  American  history.  It  is 
comparable  only  to  the  romance  of  the  careful  unraveling  of 
the  life  history  of  an  aged  Shoshone  Indian  woman  who,  on 
April  9,  1884 — nearly  four  score  years  later — died  in  the  night- 
time on  a  pallet  of  blankets  in  a  Government  log  dwelling  at 
the  Fort  Washakie  Indian  Agency  on  the  Wind  River  Reservation 
in  Wyoming. 

The  former,  for  almost  four  decades,  has  provided  a  color- 
ful and  romantic  subject  for  scores  of  writers  of  fiction  and  history 
from  coast  to  coast,  while  the  latter  has  been  a  puzzling  enigma 
which  lured  researchers  to  divers  points  throughout  the  length 
and  breadth  of  the  Nation — and  even  to  the  other  side  of  the 
globe — in  attempting  to  learn  whether  the  youthful  maiden 
and  the  old  woman,  known  on  the  Reservation  as  ''Bazil's 
Mother,"  were  one  and  the  same. 

At  times  in  the  past,  controversy  has  been  rampant,  and 
numerous  conflicting  opinions  have  existed,  but  finally,  bit 
by  bit,  the  fragile  threads  of  the  tapestry  into  which  are  woven 
the  events  of  a  distant  period,  bedimmed  and  befogged  by  the 
passing  of  more  than  a  century  and  a  half,  have  been  assembled 
by  various  researchers  throughout  the  years,  into  a  picture  so 
complete  and  so  convincing  in  its  entirety  that  the  few  missing 
fragments  here  and  there  are  insignificant  in  effect  when  viewed 
as  a  whole. 

Historians,  Researchers  Ferret  Out  Facts 

This  panoramic  historical  fact-scene  has  been  painted 
vividly  upon  the  canvas  of  Time  with  painstaking  craftsman- 
ship and  patience.  It  is  the  priceless  work  of  numerous  fervent 
and  sincere  seekers  after  Truth — artists  in  their  respective 
professions  as  historians,  research  experts  and  archivists — 
highlighted  now  and  then  by  an  extraordinary  stroke  of  some 


166  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

talented  layman,  such  as  Alick  F.  C.  Greene,  of  Fort  Washakie, 
Wyoming.  He  is  a  son-in-law  of  that  historical  pioneer  character, 
Finn  Burnett,  early  farm  foreman  on  the  Reservation,  who  was 
memorialized  in  1937  by  Robert  B.  David,  in  his  378-page 
work  entitled,  'Tinn  Burnett,  Frontiersman." 

Mr.  (Greene,  in  a  recent  interview  with  a  new  witness. 
Pandora  Pogue,  aged  Shoshone  woman  on  the  Wind  River 
Reservation,  secured  new  testimony  which  is  another  link  in 
the  chain  of  evidence  establishing  the  identity  of  "Bazil's 
Mother"  as  Sacajawea,  in  corroboration  of  all  the  previous 
evidence.  He  also  interviewed  Quintan  Quay,  aged  Indian 
still  living  on  the  Reservation,  whose  testimony  Dr.  Hebard 
likewise  obtained  and  recorded. 

Further  details  of  Mr.  Greene's  findings  and  work  appear 
as  a  concluding  part  of  this  symposium. 


Dr.  Hebard  Leads  the  Way 

Foremost  in  the  group  of  Wyoming  historians  above  men- 
tioned is  the  late  Dr.  Grace  Raymond  Hebard,*  brilliant  Wyo- 
ming educator  whose  impassioned  ambition  to  uncover  the 
truth  concerning  the  entire  life  of  Sacajawea  has  made  her 
own  name,  in  this  State,  almost  synonymous  with  her  subject. 

Associated  for  more  than  fifty  years  with  the  University 
of  Wyoming  at  Laramie,  Dr.  Hebard  is  the  author  of  nearly  a 
score  of  historical  works,  culminating  with  her  masterpiece, 
the  321 -page  book,  Sacajawea,  published  in  1932.4  That 
volume — with  its  complete  bibliography  of  approximately  120 
sources  of  information  from  which  her  material  was  gleaned — 
is  a  lasting  monument  to  herself  and  to  her  high  hopes  that  the 
United  States  Government  would  eventually  give  recognition 
to  Wyoming,  in  whose  arms  she  believed  her  heroine  to  lie 
clasped  in  the  last  long  sleep. 

Interviews  by  Dr.  Hebard,  at  Fort  Washakie,  with  Indian 
Agents,  missionaries  and  teachers  from  the  white  race  among 
the  Shoshones,  as  well  as  interviews  with  members  of  the 
Shoshone  tribe — including  descendants  of  Sacajawea,  together 
with  her  neighbors  and  friends — all  form  an  array  of  direct 
testimony  included  in  the  book. 


*NOTE.- — See  biographical  shetch,  page  170. 

4.  See  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING,  October,  1938,  for  an  extended 
resume  of  Dr.  Hebard's  work  and  writings,  by  Alfred  Larson,  Ph.D.,  Professor 
of  History,  University  of  Wyoming,  in  which  are  cited  three  of  her  books  as 
most  outstanding,  namely:  The  Bozeman  Trail,  Washakie  and  Sacajawea. 
In  the  first-mentioned,  she  collaborated  with  E.  A.  Brininstool. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


167 


^From  SACA.JAU  EA,  by  Ucbard 

Dr.  Hebard  and  Susan  Perry,  Shoshone  woman  Who  Knew  Sacajawea, 
and  Whose  Sister  was  one  of  Baptiste's  Wives. 


Held  Hope  for  Federal  Recognition 

Following  the  death  of  Dr.  Hebard,  October  11,  1936,  an 
article  by  Agnes  Wright  Spring,  a  well-known  Wyoming 
historian  and  writer,  appeared  in  the  December,  1936,  issue 
of  the  Wyoming  Stockman  -  Farmer,  published  at  Chey- 
enne, Wyoming.  In  this,  among  other  pertinent  subject  matter, 
is  described  a  dream  of  Dr.  Hebard  for  federal  recognition  of 
Wyoming  as  the  burial  place  of  Sacajawea.  Mrs.  Spring, 
University  of  Wyoming  graduate,  and  for  four  years  an  assistant 
to  Dr.  Hebard,  her  lifetime  friend,  also  gives  a  lucid  and  illumin- 
ating chronicle  of  the  succession  of  circumstances  which  lured 
the  late  Wyoming  historian  step  by  step  into  a  lifetime  study  of 
the  entire  Sacajawea  subject,  and  the  ultimate  publication  of 
her  book  of  the  same  name.  For  its  timely  information,  the 
article  is  offered  here  in  full;- 


168  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

"RECOGNITION  THAT  SACAJAWEA  DIED  IN  WYOMING 
IS  SOUGHT" 

By  Agnes  Wright  Spring 

"The  finest  tribute  which  the  people  of  Wyoming  could  pay  to  the  memory 
of  the  late  Dr.  Grace  Raymond  Hebard,  their  most  eminent  historian,  would 
be  to  carry  on  to  completion  her  endeavor  to  obtain  final  official  federal  recog- 
nition of  the  fact  that  Sacajawea  lived  on  the  Shoshone  Reservation  and  is 
buried  there. 

"An  unused  appropriation  ($5,000.00)  made  by  Congress  provided  for  a 
monument  to  Sacajawea  to  be  erected  in  Wyoming — unused,  because  various 
other  states  sent  up  a  hue  and  cry  disputing  Wyoming's  right  to  such  a  dis- 
tinction. Government  experts  diligently  investigated  the  data  pertaining  to 
Sacajawea,  but  as  yet  no  final  announcement  of  their  decision  has  been  made 
from  Washington. 5  Undoubtedly  work  must  still  be  done  by  Wyoming  if  the 
proper  recognition  is  to  be  attained. 

"On  September  25,  just  two  days  before  Dr.  Hebard  was  stricken  with  her 
last  illness,  she  wrote  to  me  as  follows: 

1  am  wondering  if  you  have  a  copy  of  the  notes  which  you  made  in  regard 
to  the  one-hundred-year-old  woman,  Susan  Perry,  who  was  blind  and  who 
told  me  about  Sacajawea.  If  you  have,  I  am  wondering  if  it  would  be  too  much 
trouble  to  have  a  copy  made     . 

1  think  we  are  narrowing  things  down  guite  nicely  and  if  I  can  live  a 
bit  longer  we  may  be  able  to  establish  what  I  have  been  working  on  for  half 
a  century.' 

Indians  Called  Hebard  'Good  White  Woman' 

"These  notes  referred  to  in  Dr.  Hebard's  letter  were  made  one  afternoon 
about  a  year  and  a  half  ago  when  she  told  me  step  by  step  of  how  she  had 
gathered  the  data  for  her  book,  "Sacajawea".  Long  into  the  dusk  she  talked 
and  then  concluded  by  telling  me  the  name  which  the  Shoshones  gave  her 
when  she  was  doing  the  research  work  up  on  the  Wind  River  Reservation. 
This  name,  Dr.  Hebard  requested,  should  not  be  made  public  until  after  her 
death.  'Zont-Tumah-Two  Wiper-Hinze,'  they  called  her,  meaning.  The  good 
white  woman.  The  woman  with  one  tongue.' 

"The  Indians,  she  said,  felt  that  she  was  telling  the  truth  about  their 
ancestor,  Sacajawea. 

"This  book  by  Dr.  Hebard,  which  to  my  mind  is  her  finest  work,  was  the 
culmination  of  30  years  of  research.  It  is  a  magnificent  illustration  of  pains- 
taking, persistent,  resourceful  research  work  on  her  part. 

"In  hearing  the  story  of  her  research  I  was  fascinated  with  the  lure  of  the 
trail  that  led  from  North  Dakota  to  Oklahoma  and  from  the  Pacific  Coast  to 
Germany,  a  trail  that  criss-crossed  many  times  but  never  ended  in  a  blind 
alley — always  coming  out  into  the  clear  to  join  the  main  road  that  wound 
surely  and  convincingly  to  the  grave  of  an  old  Shoshone  woman  in  the  burying 
ground  of  the  Wind  River  Reservation. 

Search  For  Story  Was  Difficult 

"This  road  of  research  was  anything  but  a  smooth  one.  In  the  face  of 
disbelief,,  caustic  criticism,  ridicule  and  open  opposition,  Dr.  Hebard  courage- 
ously continued  to  unearth  facts  to  fit  together  bit  by  bit,  until  at  last  she  built 
an  impregnable  fortress  of  truths  which  will,  I  feel  sure,  withstand  attack. 


5.  So  far  as  is  known  at  this  time,  1941,  no  formal  announcement  definitely 
designating  the  burial  place  has  been  made  from  the  Office  of  Indian  Affairs. 
— A.W.S. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  169 

"The  start  of  this  trail  of  research  was  traced  with  the  tip  of  a  pointer  in 
the  hands  of  Dr.  Edwin  E.  Slosson,  who  gave  a  lecture  on  the  Lewis  and  Clark 
Expedition  and  who  spoke  in  glowing  terms  of  the  woman  guide,  Sacajawea. 
That  was  back  in  1904  after  his  return  to  Laramie  from  a  trip  to  the  Lewis  and 
Clark  Exposition  in  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

"At  once  Dr.  Hebard  became  interested  in  the  story.  First,  she  read  the 
journals  of  Lewis  and  Clark.  What,  she  asked,  had  become  of  Sacajawea 
after  that  journey  to  the  Pacific?  She  reasoned  that  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the 
Journals  said  the  Indian  woman  was  so  elated  over  the  reunion  with  her  people 
while  on  the  trip,  that  ultimately  she  must  have  returned  to  them  in  Wyoming. 
There  soon  followed  interviews  with  the  Rev.  John  Roberts,  who  stated  that  he 
had  buried  an  old  woVrian  about  100  years  old  in  1884,  who  might  possibly  have 
been  Sacajawea.  Rev: ^Roberts  suggested  that  Dr.  Hebard  talk  with  Finn  Bur- 
nett, a  high  Mason  and  a  churchman,  who  had  been  on  the  reservation  since 
1870.^  -'^i 

"Consequently  there  were  conferences  with  Mr.  Finn  Burnett  and  with 
James  I.  Patten  and  as  the  result  of  these  interviews  Dr.  Hebard  felt  sure  that  the 
woman  whom  she  sought  had  lived  her  last  years  on  the  Wind  River  Reserva- 
tion and  had  died  there.  This  woman  had  related  stories  in  the  presence  of 
Mr.  Burnett  and  Mr.  Patten  about  a  journey  to  the  Big  Waters  and  had  spoken 
of  "The  Washington,"  meaning  the  government.  Her  story  of  the  "big  fish," 
which  they  found  on  the  beach,  tallied  perfectly  with  accounts  in  the  Lewis 
and  Clark  Journals,  though  at  the  time  she  told  the  story  neither  Mr.  Burnett 
nor  Mr.  Patten  had  seen  the  Journals. 

Wrote  First  Article  After  Three  Years 

"After  three  years  of  research.  Dr.  Hebard  wrote  an  article  on  Sacajawea 
for  the  Journal  of  American  History.  That  was  her  first  real  bit  of  intensive 
research  writing.  Still  she  was  not  content  with  the  result  as  she  felt  that  there 
were  many  gaps  in  the  story — years  of  silence  that  should  be  filled  in — and  so, 
year  by  year  she  persisted  in  her  search  for  facts. 

"Visits  to  the  Shoshone  reservation,  with  reliable  interpreters  and  com- 
petent witnesses,  produced  remarkable  evidence  from  friends  and  relatives 
who  had  known  the  old  woman  called  Porivo  or  Chief,  or  Wadze-Wipe,  Lost 
Woman  (Sacajawea),- — the  woman,  who  according  to  her  grandson  and  others 
had  carried  official  papers  given  to  her  by  the  government,  who  had  worn  a 
unique  medal  around  her  neck  and  who  had  talked  of  her  visit  to  the  Big 
Waters. 

"There  were  those  who  mentioned  that  her  son,  Baptiste,  whom  she 
carried  on  her  back  when  she  was  guide,  had  lived  in  Big  Houses-by-the-Sea 
and  was  called  the  Wooden-Shoe  White  Man.  This  sounded  truly  fantastic, 
but  Dr.  Hebard,  the  historian  that  she  was,  took  down  every  item,  knowing 
that  sometimes  even  the  most  worthless  clue  may  prove  invaluable.  Fifteen 
years  later  she  discovered  positive  evidence  that  Baptiste  had  been  taken  to 
Germany,  as  a  lad,  by  Prince  Paul. 

"Too,  the  Indians  told  her  that  Porvio  had  lived  with  the  Comanches.  This 
seemed  like  a  clue  worthy  of  being  followed  up.  One  woman  on  the  reserva- 
tion, a  white  woman,  remembered  distinctly  that  her  grandmother  had  written 
down  the  story  of  the  interesting  Indian  woman,  who  had  guided  Lewis  and 
Clark,  and  when  she  had  studied  her  geography  lessons  she  had  remembered 
what  her  grandmother  had  told  her  about  Porvio  and  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

Friends  Gave  Aid  In  Hunt  For  Data 

"Reverend  Roberts  recalled  that  the  old  woman  had  called  one  of  her 
boys,  'Pomp.'  That  was  the  name  which  Captain  Clark  used  in  a  letter  when 
he  invited  Charbonneau,  the  husband,  to  bring  Sacajawea  and  his  family  to 
St.  Louis  to  live. 


170  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

"Although  Dr.  Hebard  conducted  her  full  schedule  of  work  at  the  univer- 
sity, she  devoted  many  extra  hours  and  vacations  to  the  Sacajawea  search. 
She  sent  research  workers  into  Oklahoma  to  interview  the  Comanches,  to 
the  Huntington  Library  to  translate  rare  manuscripts,  to  Germany  to  dig  into 
dusty  archives. 

"As  she  progressed  in  her  work  people  rallied  to  her  aid  and  whenever 
any  of  her  friends  learned  of  anything  pertaining  to  the  Indian  woman,  they 
would  send  the  data  to  Dr.  Hebard. 

"There  came  to  her  splendid  original  testimony  of  the  Indians,  such  as 
that  of  Susan  Perry.  She  unearthed  original  baptismal  records,  rare  manu- 
scripts, old  journals  and  letters — enough  data  to  convince  anyone  in  doubt, 
that  the  real  Sacajawea  was  the  woman  Dr.  Roberts  had  buried. 

"And  so,  with  this  splendid  data  a  magnificient  book  was  written. 

"But  there  is  yet  to  be  completed  the  work  of  getting  through  hte  federal 
appropriation  for  a  monument  in  Wyoming — to  the  memory  of  Sacajawea. 
Such  a  monument  will  do  honor,  not  only  to  the  Indian  woman  guide,  but  also 
to  Wyoming's  pioneer  historian  who  wrote  so  brilliantly  of  the  Indian  woman's 
life  and  who  was  herself  a  pathbreaker^ — Zont-Tumah-Two-Wiper-Hinze — The 
good  white  woman- — The  woman  with  one  tongue." 

Added  to  the  thoughts  of  Mrs.  Spring  concerning  Dr. 
Hebard  and  her  interest  in  this  historical  character,  Sacajawea, 
is  the  following  declaration  of  Miss  Mary  E.  Marks,  Librarian 
of  the  University  of  Wyoming,  who  succeeded  Dr.  Hebard  in 
that  position  and  was  her  close  associate  for  seventeen  years: 


*BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH— "Dr.  (Grace  Raymond)  Hebard  was  born 
in  Clinton,  Iowa,  in  1861,  received  the  Bachelor  of  Science  degree  from  the 
University  of  Iowa  in  1882,  and  the  Master  of  Arts  in  1885,  the  Doctor  of  Philoso- 
phy from  the  Illinois  Wesleyan  University  in  1893,  and  was  the  first  woman 
admitted  to  the  Wyoming  Bar,  1898.  She  was  a  draftsman  in  the  office  of  the 
United  States  Surveyor  General  and  in  the  office  of  the  United  States  Land 
Department  in  Cheyenne,  1882-1891,  the  librarian  of  the  University  of  Wyo- 
ming, 1891-1919,  Professor  of  Political  Economy  at  the  University,  1906-1936, 
a  member  of  a  committee  of  three  that  drew  up  the  petition  in  1889  asking  the 
Constitutional  Convention  of  Wyoming  to  adopt  the  woman  suffrage  clause, 
and  a  trustee  of  the  University  of  Wyoming,  1891-1904." — Eva  Floy  Wheeler, 
Wyoming  Writers. 

No  greater  homage  ever  was  accorded  to  a  citizen  of  Wyoming  than  the 
tributes  which  have  been  paid  to  the  memory  of  Dr.  Hebard.  Following  her 
passing  on  October  11,  1936,  an  impressive  and  beautiful  memorial  service, 
marked  with  highest  respect  and  dignity,  was  conducted  on  December  7, 
1936,  in  the  auditorium  of  the  Liberal  Arts  building  on  the  University  of  Wyo- 
ming campus,  in  Laramie. 

Those  participating  on  the  program  as  speakers  were  representatives  of 
the  various  departments  of  the  University,  including  the  board  of  trustees,  the 
alumni,  the  faculty,  the  student  body  and  the  department  with  which  Dr.  Hebard 
had  been  most  recently  associated.  A  lovely  floral  setting  was  arranged  for 
the  occasion,  and  appropriate  selections  of  instrumental  and  vocal  music 
interspersed  the  fitting  messages  of  the  speakers. 

A  handsome  50-page  book  bearing  the  self-explanatory  title,  "In  Mem- 
oriam,  Grace  Raymond  Hebard,  1861-1936,"  was  published  in  June,  1937,  by 
the  faculty  of  the  University  of  Wyoming.  In  the  volume  are  chronicled  the  high- 
lights of  a  busy  life  in  public  service,  together  with  tributes  of  organizations 
and  individuals  in  generous  number.  Dr.  Hebard' s  gifts  to  the  University  in 
the  form  of  three  or  four  trust  funds  for  scholarships,  together  with  a  valuable 
hostorical  collection  of  manuscripts,  pictures,  maps  and  books,  are  also  de- 
scribed, as  well  as  the  "Hebard  Room"  and  its  contents  in  the  University 
Library. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  171 

".  .  .  Dr.  Hebard's  book  on  Sacajawea  is  recognized  as  an 
authority  although  she  does  not  entirely  agree  with  some  others. 
However,  she  did  much  work  and  research  on  this  subject,  and 
I  am  willing  to  believe  that  her  decisions  are  as  nearly  right  as 
anyone  else  who  has  to  rely  on  records  dug  out  of  the  past." 

Government  Makes  Investigation 

In  1925,  the  United  States  Department  of  the  Interior, 
Office  of  Indian  Affairs,  Washington,  D.  C,  assigned  to  Dr. 
Charles  A.  Eastman,  the  task  of  making  thorough  research 
and  investigation  of  all  evidence  obtainable  on  the  subject  of 
Sacajawea  and  her  identity,  as  well  as  the  location  of  the  site 
of  her  burial. 

Dr.  Eastman,  a  Sioux  Indian,  and  author  of  nine  books  on 
Indian  life,  was  graduated  from  Dartmouth  College  in  1887 
and  received  an  M.D.  degree  from  Boston  University  in  1890. 

During  his  investigations  he  spent  three  months  visiting 
among  the  Comanche  Indians  of  Oklahoma,  where  he  found 
descendants  of  Sacajawea  and  recorded  their  testimony;  among 
the  Gros  Ventres  in  North  Dakota;  and  among  the  Shoshones 
on  the  Wind  River  Reservation,  Fremont  County,  Wyoming. 
In  the  latter  instance  his  contacts  were  similar,  in  some  cases, 
to  those  of  Dr.  Hebard,  whom  he  also  visited.  His  findings 
and  conclusions  as  a  result  of  all  his  research  were  incorporated 
into  a  detailed  11 -page  report  to  the  Commissioner  of  Indian 
Affairs,  dated  March  2,  1925,  which  he  signed  as  'Inspector 
and  Investigator." 

While  eleven  years  later  Dr.  Hebard  drew  generously 
upon  the  Eastman  material  for  her  own  book  on  the  subject, 
Dr.  Eastman's  report  has  not  been  heretofore  published  formally, 
and  it  is  submitted  in  full  as  ''Supplement  B"  of  this  article,  with- 
out being  edited  or  revised  in  any  particular.  The  copy  of  the 
report  received  from  the  Office  of  Indian  Affairs  by  the  Wyo- 
ming Historical  Department  during  preparations  for  this  issue, 
is  in  mimeographed  form. 

Though  Dr.  Eastman's  report  is  criticized  by  Helen  Craw- 
ford in  her  story  entitled,  "Sakakawea",  North  Dakota  Historical 
Quarterly,  Volume  1,  No.  2,  April,  1927,  as  being  "a  long, 
confused  and  inconclusive  narrative  dealing  with  Charbon- 
neau's  two  Shoshone  wives,"  she  concedes  that  "'in  general" 
it  "supports  Dr.  Hebard's  conclusions." 

It  may  be  admitted  that  the  Eastman  narrative  is  not  a 
notable  literary  production,  and  is  not  worthy  of  an  author  of 
such  learning  and  attainments  as  Dr.  Eastman,  yet  the  subject 
is  traced  through  to  the  climax: 

"that  Sacajawea,  after  sixty  years  of  wandering  from  her  own 
tribe  returns  to  her  own  people  at  Fort  Bridger  and  lived  the  re- 
mainder of  her  life  with  her  sons  in  peace  until  she  died  on  April 
9,  1884,  at  Ft.  Washakie,  Wyoming;  that  is  her  final  resting  place." 


172  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

The  Reverend  John  Roberts  Knew  Sacajawea 

Probably  the  only  living  white  person  in  Wyoming  who 
can  claim  the  distinction  of  having  had  any  personal  acquaint- 
ance with  Sacajawea  'and  her  sons,  Baptiste  and  Bazil,  is  Dr. 
John  Roberts,*  of  Fort  Washakie,  Wyoming,  the  vicinity  where  for 
more  than  fifty  years  he  served  as  the  devoted  and  sacrificing 
spiritual  leader  of  the  Indian  mission  which  he  established  in 
1883,  under  jurisdiction  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 

On  April  9,  1884,  called  upon  to  conduct  the  burial  service 
of  his  Church  over  the  mortal  remains  of  an  aged  Shoshone 
woman  whom  he  and  others  around  the  Agency  knew  only 
as  ''Bazil's  Mother,"  Dr.  Roberts  thus  entered  the  official  record 
of  her  death,  and  noted  her  age,  100,  as  he  had  been  advised. 

Dr.  Roberts  knew  her  son,  Baptiste,  who  as  a  papoose  was 
carried  on  his  mother's  back  during  the  famed  long  journey  to 
the  west  with  Lewis  and  Clark,  and  he  also  knew  her  adopted, 
and  more  devoted,  son,  Bazil,  who  requested  a  Christian 
burial  for  his  mother. 

Not  only  was  Dr.  Roberts  a  splendid  friend  to  Dr.  Hebard, 
but  he  also  gave  close  cooperation  in  her  ambitious  endeavors 
to  ferret  out  facts  in  historical  research  among  the  Shoshone 


'BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH— By  Judge  E.  H.  Fourt,  in  Wyoming  State 
Journal  (Lander),  March  8,  1934:- 

"John  Roberts  was  born  of  Welsh  parents  in  the  County  of  Flint,  North 
Wales,   Great  Britian,   in  1853. 

"He  was  educated  in  Welsh  grammar  school  and  graduated  with  the 
degree  of  B.  A.  in  St.  David's  College,  Lampeter,  a  Welsh  college  affiliated 
to  the  University  of  Oxford,  England.    He  also  received  the  degree  of  M.A. 

"He  was  ordained  to  the  Deaconate  by  the  Right  Rev.  George  Augustus 
Selwyn  in  the  Cathedral  church  of  Lichfield,  England  in  the  year  1878.  Rev. 
Roberts  volunteered  his  services  to  the  West  Indies,  where  there  was  need  of 
someone  to  look  after  a  leper  colony  in  one  of  the  islands.  He  was  ordained 
to  the  Priesthood  by  the  Right  Rev.  Francis  Cramer  Roberts  in  the  Cathedral 
church  of  Christ  in  the  city  of  Nassau,  the  Bahamas,  West  Indies,  in  1881.  Here 
he  met  his  future  bride.  In  1883  he  was  sent  by  the  Right  Rev.  John  Franklin 
Spalding,  bishop  of  Colorado  and  Wyoming,  to  establish,  under  the  Domestic 
and  Foreign  Missionary  society  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  church,  missionary 
work  among  the  Shoshone  and  Arapahoe  Indians  on  the  Shoshone  Indian 
reservation,  Wyoming,  and  to  organize  missions  among  the  white  settlers  in 
the  territory  adjacent. 

"In  1883  he  established,  under  the  United  States  resident  Indian  Agent, 
Dr.  James  Irwin,  the  United  States  Government  Indian  boarding  Industrial 
school  at  Fort  Washakie,  Wyoming,  for  the  Shoshone  and  Arapahoe  Indians. 

"In  1889,  under  the  Right  Rev.  Ethelbert  Talbot,  Bishop  of  Wyoming  and 
Idaho,  he  established  the  Shoshone  Indian  Mission  Boarding  school.  Wind 
River,  Wyoming,  for  the  Shoshones. 

"Mr.  Roberts  was  army  chaplain  at  the  military  post  at  Fort  Washakie  for 
twenty  years. 

"In  1932  the  Degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  him.  Honoris 
Causa,  by  The  Western  Theological  Seminary,  Evanston,  Illinois. 

"In  1932  the  Degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  awarded  him.  Honoris  Causa, 
by  the  University  of  Wyoming. 

"In  1884  he  was  married  to  Miss  Laura  Alice  Brown,  a  refined  and  edu- 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  173 

Indians  on  the  Reservation,  as  well  as  among  Agency  officials 
of  the  U.  S.  Government,  by  which  she  sought  to  identify 
'"Bazil's  Mother"  as  the  Indian  girl,  Sacajawea. 

As  authority  on  her  names,  Dr.  Roberts  gives  the  meaning 
of  Sacajawea  as  '"the  boat  launcher"  or  boat  pusher",  in  which 
other  authorities,  including  Dr.  Hebard,  concur. 

The  experiences  of  Dr.  Roberts  on  the  Wind  River  Reserva- 
tion where  Sacajawea  made  her  home  with  Bazil  and  his 
family,  and  where  her  descendants  and  a  few  of  her  aged 
Indian  friends  are  still  living — are  given  a  revealing  description 
by  him  in  an  article  entitled,  "The  Death  of  Sacajawea."  This 
appeared  in  "INDIANS  AT  WORK,  a  News  Sheet  for  Indians  and 
the  Indian  Service,"  issue  of  April  1,  1935,  which  is  a  mimeo- 
graphed periodical  from  the  Office  of  Indian  Affairs,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  of  which  lohn  Collier  is  the  editor. 

In  consideration  of  the  advanced  age  of  Dr.  Roberts, 
(88  years)  the  ANNALS  staff  has  refrained  from  burdening 
him  with  reguest  for  contribution  of  a  special  article  at  this 
time,  but  pleasure  is  taken  in  offering  his  interesting  story 
above  referred  to,  in  its  entirety,  as  follows: 

"THE  DEATH  OF  SACAJAWEA" 

By  John  Roberts,  D.D.,  L.L.D. 
Fort  Washakie,  Wyoming 

"The  Right  Reverend  John  F.  Spalding,  Bishop  of  the  missionary  jurisdic- 
tion of  Colorado  and  Wyoming,  sent  me  here  in  1883  to  establish  the  Shoshone 
and  Arapahoe  Indian  mission  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  1  arrived 
at  the  Shoshone  Agency  on  February  tenth  after  a  hard  journey  over  the  main 
range  of  the  Rockies  from  Green  River,  the  nearest  railroad  station,  a  distance 
of  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  which  took  up  eight  days  traveling  in  a  sleigh, 
most  of  the  way  over  the  snow-covered  mountains. 

Introduced  to  Bazil  and  His  Mother 

"The  next  day  after  I  arrived  here  I  went  to  the  United  States  Indian 
office  where  a  few  aged  Indians  were  assembled,  the  bulk  of  the  tribes  being 
absent  on  their  annual  winter  buffalo  hunt.  Among  those  present  was  Bazil, 
one  of  the  head-men,  an  aged  and  fine  specimen  of  an  Indian.  I  was  intro- 
duced to  Bazil  by  Dr.  James  Erwin,  M.D.,  United  States  Agent  in  charge  of  the 
Shoshone  reservation.  Bazil  was  able  to  talk  English  brokenly;  I  was  also  told 
he  could  speak  French.  The  Agent  then  took  me  to  Bazil' s  camp,  which  was 
about  a  hundred  yards  or  so  from  the  office,  to  see  an  aged  woman  who  was 
called  by  him,  "Bazil' s  Mother".  She  was  seated  on  the  ground  in  a  tepee; 
her  hair  was  gray  and  she  had  the  appearance  of  being  very  old.  Bazil  said  she 
was  his  mother  and  that  she  was  about  a  hundred  years  old,  "very  old,  very 
old."^^ 

"Dr.  Erwin  alluded  to  her  connection  with  the  Lewis  and  Clark  Expedition, 
and  he  seemed  to  be  keenly  interested  in  that  fact.  I  was  interested  in  the  old 
woman  because  of  her  great  age,  for  at  that  time  I  knew  very  little  of  the  Lewis 
and  Clark  Expedition. 

"Bazil  proved  to  be  a  very  dutiful  son  to  his  mother.  He  was,  in  reality, 
only  an  adopted  son  and  nephew.  He  cared  for  her  tenderly  and  had  his 
d  aughters  and  other  women  of  the  camp  see  to  her  every  need.    She  was  well 


174  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

provided  for.  The  Agent  issued  her  plenty  of  beef,  flour,  groceries  and  tobacco, 
which  she  liked  to  smoke.  Her  own  son,  Baptiste,  alluded  to  hy  name  by 
Captain  Clark  of  the  Expedition,  lived  about  three  miles  above  the  agency  at 
the  foot  of  the  mountains.    I  came  to  know  him  well  later  on. 

The  Burial  of  Sacaiawea 

"On  the  morning  of  April  ninth,  the  following  year,  I  was  told  that  Bazil's 
Mother  had  passed  suddenly  away  during  the  night,  in  the  log  cabin  that  was 
in  the  camp,  on  her  shake-down  of  quilts,  blankets  and  pelts.  The  Agent  had 
a  coffin  made  for  her,  and  he  sent  employees  to  dig  her  grave  on  the  eastern 
slope  of  one  of  the  foothills,  a  mile  and  one-half  east  of  the  agency  where  there 
were  four  graves  of  white  people  who  were  killed  by  hostile  raiding  Indians. 
This  burial  ground  has  been  subsequently  set  apart  by  the  Indian  Office  as  a 
Shoshone  Indian  cemetary,  but  it  still  remains  a  part  of  the  reservation.  There 
are  now  several  hundred  Indian  graves  in  it,  thirty-seven  of  them  being  the 
graves  of  veteran  Indian  soldiers  who  served  in  the  United  States  Army. 

Importance  of  Burial  Event  not  Realized 

"The  burial  of  Sacajawea  took  place  late  in  the  afternoon  of  the  day  on 
which  she  died.  Those  in  attendance  were  her  immediate  relatives,  the  Agent 
(Dr.  Erwin)  and  some  of  the  employees.  I  read  over  her  grave  the  Burial 
Service  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  I  little  realized  at  the  time  that  the  heroine 
we  laid  to  rest,  in  years  to  come,  would  become  one  of  the  outstanding  women 
in  American  history. 

Resting  Place  in  Beautiful  Valley 

"She  sleeps  with  her  face  towards  the  dawn  on  the  sunny  slope  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains.  Her  grave  overlooks  the  beautiful  Little  Wind  River  Valley. 
Standing  there  we  see,  close  by,  the  Shoshone  Indian  Mission  school  and,  at 
a  distance  of  about  two  miles,  the  buildings  of  Fort  Washakie.  We  see  also, 
at  about  the  same  distance,  the  buildings  of  the  former  Shoshone  Agency. 
Two  miles  further  down  the  valley  are  the  buildings  of  the  government  school. 


cated  woman  of  French  and  English  parentage,  of  Nassau,  Bahama  Islands, 
West  Indies.  To  this  union  were  born  one  son,  Edward  N.  Roberts,  and  four 
daughters,  Mrs.  Chas.  W.  Markley,  Mrs.  Walter  Tyndall,  Mrs.  Marshall  Graham 
and  Miss  S.  Gwen  Roberts,  all  of  Fort  Washakie  and  Wind  River,  Wyoming, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Roberts  now  have  nine  grandchildren. 

"Mr.  Roberts  translated  the  Gospel  of  St.  Luke,  the  greater  part  of  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  church,  and  a  simple 
catechism  of  the  Christian  doctrines,  into  the  Arapahoe  language.  He  trans- 
lated the  Church  divine  service  into  the  Shoshone  language,  and  also  com- 
piled an  Arapahoe-English  catechism.  These  translations  were  used  by  Dr. 
Roberts  in  his  services  for  the  Indians,  and  have  gradually  been  replaced  with 
the  regular  services  of  the  church  in  the  English  language. 

"His  work  upon  the  reservation  includes  the  building  of  a  chapel  at  the 
Indian  Mission  school,  one  at  Wind  River  and  one  at  Fort  Washakie.  He  also 
built  chapels  in  the  white  settlements  bordering  on  the  reservation,  at  Lander, 
Riverton,  Hudson,  Milford  and  Dubois,  Wyoming.**** 

"He  also  gave  Christian  burial  to  the  great  Chief  Washakie,  whom  he 
had  baptized  many  years  before,  and  who  had  been  his  staunch  friend  thruout 
his  life  among  the  Indians. 

"Dr.  Robert's  life  and  service  among  the  Indians  has  been  such  that  no 
one  here  has  nearly  the  influence  for  good  among  the  Indians  that  he  has, 
and,  I  might  say,  that  the  same  conditions  prevail  among  the  white  settlements 
in  this  part  of  the  state. 

"Dr.  Roberts  was  honored  by  the  legislature  of  the  State  of  Wyoming,  in 
a  joint  resolution  passed  on  February  21,  1933,  at  the  close  of  his  fifty  years  of 
missionary  service  in  the  State  of  Wyoming.  This  resolution  will  be  found  in 
the  Session  Laws  of  Wyoming,  1933,  on  page  192." 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  175 

We  see  also  the  glistening  waters  of  Little  Wind  River  and  of  Trout  Creek' 
hurrying  down  the  valley  from  this  elevation  of  one  mile  above  sea  level  to' 
wards  their  destination  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  We  see  at  the  bottom  of  the  valley 
six  miles  off,  great  clouds  of  steam  rising  up  from  the  famous  Washakie  Ho^ 
Springs.  To  the  north,  at  a  distance  of  seventy  miles,  arise  the  Washakie 
Needles,  named  in  honor  of  the  great  Chief.  To  the  south  is  the  Beaver  range 
of  mountains.  Far  off  to  the  east  are  the  Owl  Creek  and  Rattlesnake  Mountains; 
and  to  the  west,  close  by  us,  are  the  towering  mountains  of  the  main  range  of 
the  Rockies,  through  the  grim  passes  of  which  Sacajawea  led  the  Expedition 
of  1805  and  1806,  when  no  other  guide  was  available  who  knew  the  Indian 
trails. 

Had  Acquaintance  With  Descendants 

"Baptiste,  Sacajawea's  son,  I  knew  over  a  period  of  some  years  up  to  his 
death.  He  had  a  large  family.  Those  descendants  now  living  are  numerous. 
Baptiste  lived  on  the  reservation.  He  spent  his  time  in  hunting,  fishing  and 
selling  Indian  curios  to  supply  the  needs  of  his  family.  His  grandchildren 
and  great-grandchildren  are  living  on  the  reservation.  Baptiste  made  his 
home  about  three  miles  from  the  Shoshone  Mission  up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 
He  died  and  was  buried,  according  to  the  ancient  custom  of  the  Shoshones, 
in  the  rocks  in  a  canyon  west  of  the  Mission  at  a  distance  of  some  seven  miles 
at  the  head  of  Dry  Creek.  From  his  rocky  grave  can  be  seen  his  mother's  rest- 
ing place,  Sacajawea. 

"Baptiste' s  son,  Wyt-te-gan,  informed  me  one  time  that  his  father,  Baptiste, 
had  often  told  him  that  Baptiste' s  mother  carried  him  (Baptiste)  on  her  back 
when  he  was  a  baby,  across  the  mountains  when  she  led  the  first  "Washington" 
across  to  the  Great  Waters  towards  the  setting  sun  (Dab-be-dos-nank). 

"Bazil,  the  adopted  son  and  nephew  of  Sacajawea  and  in  whose  camp 
she  lived,  died  a  few  years  after  his  mother.  He  was  buried  at  a  place  about 
four  miles  from  the  Agency  but  was  subseguently  laid  to  rest  beside  the  grave 
of  Sacajawea  his  adopted  mother.  Bazil  was  a  noted  pioneer  guide,  himself 
a  great  friend  of  Dr.  Erwin  who  was  Agent,  resident  of  this  reservation  in  the 
early  seventies.  His  friend,  Bazil,  came  to  him,  Dr.  Erwin  told  me,  and  demanded 
permission  from  him  to  bring  his  mother's  tent  and  pitch  it  close  to  Dr.  Erwin's 
house.  'For',  said  Bazil,  "I  am  going  away  on  a  buffalo  hunt  and  I  want  you 
to  take  special  care  of  her,  for  she  has  been  a  great  friend  of  the  white  people 
in  the  early  days.' 

Her  Experience  Hated  by  Her  People 

"Sacajawea,  during  her  life,  never  boasted  of  her  journey  and  great 
service  to  the  whites.  In  fact,  on  the  other  hand,  she  kept  it  secret  for  if  the 
fact  should  have  been  published  of  her  having  led  the  Lewis  and  Clark  Ex- 
pedition it  would  have  brought  nothing  but  approbrium  and  scorn  from  the 
members  of  her  tribe.  And  Bazil  would  not  have  mentioned  the  fact  to  Dr. 
Erwin  had  he  not  been  anxious  for  the  welfare  of  his  mother  during  his  absence 
on  the  hunt. 

"Although  Sacajawea  was  silent  to  the  whites  concerning  her  connection 
with  the  Lewis  and  Clark  Expedition  she  used  to  amuse  members  of  her  family 
by  relating  to  them  some  of  her  experiences  during  the  journey.  One  time 
she  told  them  that  she  had  seen  at  the  Great  Waters  toward  the  setting  sun, 
a  fish  as  big  as  a  log  cabin.  Captain  Clark  mentions  the  fact  that  they  had 
found  a  dead  whale  washed  ashore  when  they  reached  the  Pacific. 

"After  Charbonneau,  her  French  mixed-blood  husband's  death,  she  was 
lost  sight  of  to  whites  and  Shoshones  for  many  years  while  she  was  visiting 
kindred  tribes  of  her  people.  She  spent  several  years  with  the  Comanches 
who  are  the  same  as  Shoshones  and  speak  the  same  language.  But  the  homing 
instinct  in  her  led  her,  during  her  latter  days,  to  seek  her  own  people  in  the 
mountains  of  Wyoming. 

During  the  latter  years  of  her  life  here  she  was  known  to  the  whites  and 
Indians  as  Bazil's  Mother.    On  my  Parish  Register  of  Burials,  I  recorded  her 


176 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


PANDORA  POGUE 

(right) 

— Shoshone  woman  -who,  since 
1871,  has  lived  on  the  Wind  River 
Reservation  in  Fremont  County, 
Wyoming,  and  was  a  friend  of 
Sacajawea,  w^hose  body  she  as- 
sisted in  preparing  for  burial,  in 
1884. 

Aged  nearly  100,  Pandora  makes 
her  ow^n  costumes  and  does  re- 
markably fine  beadwork.  Note  her 
beaded  moccasins  and  belt. 

Interviewed  by  Alick  Greene,  her 
story  is  published  for  the  first 
time.    (See  page  178). 


QUINTAN  QUAY 

(left) 

— old  Shoshone  who  was  10  years 
of  age  when  he  first  came  to  Wind 
River  Reservation  in  1871.  He 
was  well  acquainted  with  Sacaj- 
awea and  her  son,  Baptiste,  and 
adopted  son,  Bazil.  He  tells  the 
same  story  in  1941  as  he  related 
to  Dr.  Hebard  in  July,  1921. 

At  16,  Quintan  was  a  Govern- 
ment scout  with  General  Crook 
at  the  Battle  of  the  Rosebud,  in 
1876. 


-Photos  by  A.  F.  C.  Greene,  June,  19^1,  Special  for  the  AXXALS. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  177 

burial  under  the  date  of  April  9,  1884,  as  Bazil's  Mother,  Shoshone,  age  one 
hundred  years.  Date  of  death,  April  9,  Resident  of  Shoshone  Agency.  Cause 
of  death,  old  age.  Place  of  burial,  burial  grounds  Shoshone  Agency.  Signature 
of  Clergyman,  John  Roberts.  She  was  also  known  to  the  Indians  by  other  names 
according  to  the  Shoshone  custom,  as:  Wadze-Wipe,  the  Lost  Woman,  Booe- 
nive.  Grass  Maiden,  Bah-Ribo,  Water  White  Man." 

New  Evidence  Verifies  Old 

The  final  contribution  to  this  collection  of  opinions  and 
testimonies  on  the  identity  of  Sacajawea  and  her  life  history  in 
Wyoming,  is  some  new  and  pertinent  information  from  Alick 
F.  C.  Greene,*  of  Fort  Washakie,  who  for  thirty  years  held 
responsible  positions  in  the  United  States  Indian  Service  in 
Montana,  South  Dakota,  and  Wyoming,  at  Fort  Washakie. 

Pandora  Pogue  Knew  Sacajawea 

Mr.  Greene's  manuscript  introduces  and  discusses  the 
Sacajawea  subject  in  several  of  its  phases  already  covered  in 
this  symposium,  and  in  well  known  sources,  but  he  does  present 
some  additional  data  which  he  believes  never  before  has  been 
published,  including  the  statements  (obtained  in  1939)  of  Pan- 
dora Pogue,  Shoshone  woman  nearly  100  years  old,  who  was 
a  friend  of  Sacajawea,  and  who,  this  summer  of  1941,  is  still 
living  at  the  Shoshone  Agency. 

Mr.  Greene  explains  that:  ''Pandora's  mother  knew 
Sacajawea  as  a  young  girl  before  her  capture  by  the  Mandans," 
but  that  Pandora,  herself,  '"first  met  Sacajawea  at  Fort  Bridger, 
subseguent  to  the  latter' s  return  from  the  Comanches  in  Okla- 
homa. This  would  probably  have  been  about  1854,  when 
Sacajawea  was  66  years  old,  and  Pandora  was  a  girl  of  ten. 


'BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH— Alick  F.  C.  Greene  was  born  on  August 
22,  1867,  at  Bray,  County  Wicklow,  Ireland,  and  first  located  in  this  western 
country  at  Fort  Custer.  Montana,  in  1887,  where  he  was  bookkeeper  at  the 
Sutler  Trading  Store  until  1892;  he  then  served  as  interpreter  and  clerk,  U. 
S.  Indian  Service,  Crow  Agency,  Montana,  until  1893;  was  Chief  Clerk  at 
the  same  place  from  1894  to  1903. 

In  1904  he  came  to  Wyoming  and  served  at  Fort  Washakie  as  Special 
U.  S.  Disbursing  Agent,  U.  S.  Indian  Service  until  1913,  when  he  returned  to 
Montana  as  Chief  Clerk  at  the  Tongue  River  Agency,  for  a  year,  when  he  was 
made  Acting  Superintendent  of  the  Cheyenne  River  Agency  in  South  Dakota, 
from  1915-1917. 

From  1917-1919  Mr.  Greene  was  manager  of  the  Richards  and  Cunningham 
store  at  Arminto,  Wyoming,  and  then  moved  to  Fresno,  California,  where  he 
was  secretary-treasurer  of  the  James  Irrigation  District  for  ten  years. 

He  later  returned  to  Wyoming,  and  from  1930-1931,  he  was  manager  of 
the  Eden  Valley  Irrigation  Project,  Rock  Springs,  and  since  1932,  has  been  living 
at  Fort  Washakie,  where  he  still  resides. 

He  is  a  member  of  Masonic  Lodge  No.  2,  Lander,  Wyoming,  and  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  church. 

He  married  Ida  C.  Burnett,  daughter  of  the  late  Fincelius  G.  Burnett,  of 
Fort  Washakie,  and  they  have  a  son,  Alick  F.  C.  Greene,  Jr. 


178  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

From  that  time  on,  Pandora  lived  in  the  same  camp  with  Saca- 
jawea  and  talked  to  her  frequently.  When  the  Shoshones 
moved  from  Fort  Bridger  to  ihe  Wind  River  Reservation  in 
1871,  Pandora  spent  much  of  her  +ime  with  Sacajawea,  as 
they  were  distantly  related." 

Pandora's   story,    which   concludes   with   the   declaration, 
'1  could  not  be  mistaken,"  is  here  offered  in  full: 

"I  must  be  about  96  years  old  (1939).  I  was  born  near  Bear  River  in  Utah. 
I  knew  'Pahrivo',  or  Bazile's  mother  in  Utah,  although  she  was  not  known  at 
that  time  by  either  of  those  names.  Her  name  as  a  young  girl  was  'Sah-ton- 
zee-ap',  meaning  'Wild  Flower.'  The  next  time  I  saw  her  was  at  Fort  Bridger, 
at  the  time  of  the  treaty  between  the  Shoshones  and  the  whites  in  1868.  She 
was  then  called  'Pahrivo',.  after  she  had  come  to  Fort  Bridger  from  the  Com- 
anches  in  the  south.  Pahrivo  was  a  kind  of  nickname,  given  to  her  by  some  of 
the  foolish  young  Shoshones,  more  in  the  way  of  ridicule  than  for  any  other 
reason.  It  means  'Water  White  Man',  or  'Water  Chief  White  Man',  and  refers 
to  her  having  handled  the  boats  of  the  white  chiefs  with  whom  she  went  to  the 
great  waters  in  the  west  from  the  Missouri  river.  Some  of  the  Shoshones  did 
not  like  the  idea  of  a  woman  having  received  so  much  attention  from  the  white 
people.  At  the  same  time,  she  was  much  respected  by  those  Indians  who 
amounted  to  anything,  and  also  by  all  the  white  people. 

"I  was  with  her  at  Fort  Bridger  when  the  white  men  from  Washington 
made  the  treaty  with  the  Shoshones,  giving  them  the  Wind  River  Reservation 
in  Wyoming,  in  exchange  for  all  the  other  lands  they  then  claimed.  She  stood 
up  and  talked  at  this  meeting.  I  never  knew  any  other  woman  to  take  part  in 
our  councils.  I  do  not  know  what  she  said,  but  I  know  that,  after  the  meeting, 
the  Washington  men  all  got  up  and  shook  her  hand.  After  she  came  to  Wind 
River  I  lived  with  her  for  quite  a  while. 

"She  was  then  called,  by  Indians  and  whites  alike,  'Bazile's  mother',  or 
sometimes  'Sacajawea'.  Bazile  was  the  son  of  her  sister,  who  died  a  long  time 
before,  and  Sacajawea  adopted  him  as  her  own  son,  when  she  first  met  her 
own  people  while  traveling  with  the  white  chiefs  up  the  Missouri  river.  She 
also  had  a  son  of  her  own,  whose  name  was  'Baptiste' .  She  carried  him  on  her 
back  while  she  was  making  the  trip  to  the  big  waters.  After  she  came  to  Wind 
River,  I  lived  with  her  quite  a  while.  The  white  men  built  a  house  for  her  at 
the  Shoshone  Agency.  It  stood  about  100  yards  east  of  the  Dickinson  store 
and  about  200  yards  north  of  the  Noble  &  Lane  trading  store. 

"Her  son,  Bazile,  also  had  a  house  just  behind  the  Noble  &  Lane  store, 
and  they  used  to  visit  back  and  forth.  I  don't  remember  much  of  what  she  said 
about  her  trip  to  the  big  waters,  as  I  was  just  a  small  girl  then  and  I  did  not 
pay  much  attention  while  the  old  people  were  talking,  but  I  remember  her 
speaking  of  being  with  a  large  party  of  white  soldiers,  who  came  pretty  near 
to  starving  at  one  time.  She  said  she  opened  her  parfleche  and  let  them  help 
themselves  to  her  pounded  meat.  She  also  told  m.e  about  a  big  fish  that  she  had 
seen  on  the  shore  of  the  big  waters  in  the  west,  but  I  never  believed  that  story. 
No  fish  was  ever  so  big  as  she  said.  She  said  it  was  bigger  than  the  distance 
between  her  house  and  the  Dickinson  store  (about  100  feet.) 

"I  have  seen  the  medal  which  she  said  the  white  chiefs  had  given  to  her 
husband  and  which  he  later  gave  to  her.  I  never  saw  her  wear  it  herself,  but 
I  have  seen  it  hanging  around  the  necks  of  both  Bazile  and  Baptiste.  It  was  about 
lYi  inches  in  diameter  and  had  a  head  on  one  side,  which  the  Indians  said 
was  God,  and  on  the  other  side  some  words  which  I  did  not  understand.  I 
ihink  this  medal  was  buried  with  Baptiste,  though  I  am  not  sure.  I  was  present 
when  she  died  at  Wind  River,  and  I  went  to  the  Shoshone  cemetary  and  saw 
her  buried.  Everyone  went  to  her  funeral,  both  Indians  and  whites.  I  never 
saw  so  many  people  together  at  one  time.  She  was  as  old  then  as  I  am  now, 
and  her  hair  was  white  like  mine.  After  she  came  to  the  Wind  River  Reservation 
she  married  a  man  called  'Par-ro-wook-canah',  and  he  had  two  children  by 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  179 

a  former  marriage,  both  of  whom  died  when  they  were  quite  small.  Her  husband 
died  a  long  time  before  she  did.  He  was  a  Bannock  Indian.  The  woman  whom 
I  saw  buried  at  the  Shoshone  Agency  was  the  same  one  my  mother  knew  as  a 
girl  when  they  were  on  the  head  of  the  Missouri  river,  later  on  I  saw  her  at 
Fort  Bridger  when  she  came  back  from  the  Comanches,  and  I  lived  with  her 
when  we  all  came  over  to  the  Shoshone  Agency.    I  could  not  be  mistaken." 

Finn  Burnett  Knew  Sacajawea 

Mr.  Greene's  manuscript  also  includes  a  story  of  approxi- 
mately 900  words  by  his  father-in-law,  Finn  Burnett,  who  came 
to  the  Wind  River  Reservation  as  instructor  in  farming  to  the 
Shoshones,  in  1871,  and  served  fifty-three  years,  until  his 
retirement  in  1924,  the  year  of  Mr.  Greene's  interview  with 
him. 

Mr.  Burnett  knew  Sacajawea  and,  with  others  at  the 
Agency,  saw  and  conversed  with  her  almost  daily  during  the 
thirteen  years  from  1871  to  1884,  the  time  of  her  death. 

The  Burnett  testimony  given  to  Mr.  Greene  is  similar  to 
that  furnished  to  Dr.  Hebard  and  to  Robert  David,  and  recorded 
by  them, 6  but  only  a  few  facts  from  the  manuscript  can  be 
presented  here:- 

Mr.  Burnett  visited  Sacajawea  and  her  adopted  son, 
Bazil,  in  their  log  house,  and  received  from  them  instructions 
in  the  Shoshone  language.  He  heard  from  Sacajawea's  lips 
numerous  experiences  of  her  life,  including  the  journey  with 
Lewis  and  Clark,  which  he  and  the  others  at  the  Agency  did 
not  doubt,  for  says  he:  "'How  could  she  have  knowledge  of  all 
these  things  unless  she  was  an  actual  eye-witness?  She  could 
neither  read  nor  write."  Known  by  various  names  in  her 
earlier  life,  on  the  Reservation  she  was  called  '"Sacajawea" 
meaning  "boat  launcher,"  "but  was  more  generally  known  as 
'Bazile's  Mother.'  She  was  carried  on  the  Shoshone  census 
rolls  by  the  last  mentioned  name."  7 

Mr.  Burnett  relates  that  he  "first  became  interested  in 
Sacajawea  through  Dr.  James  Irwin,  U.  S.  Indian  Agent,  and 
his  wife,"  and  that  Mrs.  Irwin  wrote,  from  Sacajawea's  descrip- 
tion, a  history  of  the  Lewis  and  Clark  Expedition  and  the  part 
Sacajawea  had  taken  in  it;  that  from  that  time,  all  during 
Sacajawea's  life  at  the  Agency  (13  years),  he,  together  with  Mrs. 
Irwin  and  others,  visited  Sacajawea  freguently  at  her  home; 
that  Mrs.  Irwin  wrote  shorlhand,  and  that  she  made  her  notes 
on  legal-cap  size  paper,  with  a  red  line  down  the  left  side; 
that  the  completed  story  consisted  of  more  +han  twenty-five 
sheets;  that  they  realized  it  was  valuable;  but  that  he  (Burnett) 
never  saw  the  story  after  a  fire  which  destroyed  the  Agency's 
office  in  1909,  though  he  made  search  for  it. 

6.  Hebard's  Sacajaicea  and  David's  Finn  Burnett. 

7.  See  photostatic  copy  of  a  portion  of  the  1877  census  roll  of  the  Sho- 
shone tribe  at  the  Agency,  on  page  182. 


180  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Search  for  Grave  in  North  Dakota  Fails 

The  Greene  manuscript  brings  up  the  subject  of  North 
Dakota's  claim  to  the  burial  place  of  Sacajawea  at  Fort  Manuel 
Lisa,  and  recites  that: 

In  1938,  Mr.  C.  E.  Paris,  Field  Representative  of  the  Com- 
missioner of  Indian  Affairs,  was  detailed  to  make  an  attempt  to 
locate  the  site  of  Fort  Manuel  Lisa.  In  the  course  of  his  in- 
vestigation, he  secured  the  services  of  Mr.  Homer  C.  Cornell, 
Road  Engineer  at  the  Standing  Rock  Indian  Agency  at  Fort 
Yates,  North  Dakota,  who  in  a  letter  to  the  writer  (Greene), 
has  kindly  furnished  the  following  statement: 

U.  S.  Department  of  the  Interior 

Office  of  Indian  Affairs, 

Field  Service, 

Standing  Rock  Agency, 

Fort  Yates,  North  Dakota. 
Mr.  A.  F.  C.  Greene, 
Fort  Washakie,  Wyoming. 

Dear  Sir: 

"In  answer  to  your  letter  of  December  5th,  several  years  ago  the  site  of 
Fort  Manuel  was  discovered  by  local  residents.  An  old  Indian  woman  gave 
the  information  that  there  had  been  an  old  fort  at  this  site  according  to  tales 
related  by  her  father.  As  it  had  been  burned,  there  was  very  little  evidence 
of  the  fort  without  doing  some  excavating.  However,  there  was  a  slight  de- 
pression around  the  old  enclosure,  due  to  the  wood  rotting  and  the  earth 
settling.  On  digging  along  this  trench,  the  old  posts  of  the  stockade,  with 
their  charred  tops  were  found.  We  have  dug  enough  around  the  edges  of 
this  enclosure  to  establish  the  corners.  Also,  within  the  enclosure,  are  a  few 
mounds,  which  are  the  remains  of  buildings.  Evidently,  the  roofs  of  the  buildings 
were  covered  with  dirt.  Doane  Robinson,  former  South  Dakota  historian,  had 
established  the  site  at  a  point  two  miles  further  down  the  river,  and  he  had 
decided  that  the  fort,  or  its  remains,  had  washed  into  the  river.  However,  on 
examination  of  these  ruins,  he  has  decided  that  the  site  near  Kemel  is  correct. 
There  is  very  little  to  be  found  in  the  way  of  rubbish  around  the  site,  but  this 
is  what  would  be  expected,  as  the  fort  was  in  existence  only  a  few  months. 

"Our  assumption  that  it  is,  possibly,  the  burial  place  of  Sacajawea  is 
taken  from  notes  in  Luttig's  iournal,  published  by  Stella  Drumm  of  the  Missouri 
Historical  Society.  Luttig  made  the  note  that  the  Shoshone  wife  of  Charbonneau 
died  of  putrid  fever  while  at  the  fort.  He  describes  her  as  being  about  25 
years  of  age,  and  the  best  woman  in  the  fort.  This  25  years  of  age  checks  with 
her  age  at  the  time  she  was  captured  by  the  Mandan  Indians  in  1800,  as  she 
was  supposed  to  be  about  12  years  of  age  at  that  time.  Of  course,  it  is  known  that 
Charbonneau  had  two  Shoshone  wives,  but  the  other  one  was  several  years 
older,  and  I  cannot  find  any  record  of  Charbonneau  ever  having  her  with  him 
after  the  trip  with  Lewis  and  Clark.  We  did  some  digging  near  the  stockade 
about  a  year  ago  (September  1938),  but  were  not  able  to  find  any  graves. 
It  was  thought  that  there  would  be  about  four  graves,  as  I  believe  that  about 
three  of  the  men  in  the  party  died  at  the  fort.  We  expect  to  do  some  more 
searching  for  graves  at  a  future  date.  We  have  a  CCC-ID  project  for  restoring 
the  old  fort,  and  we  hope  to  have  part  of  this  work  done  this  year.  At  present, 
a  new  home  has  been  constructed  for  Tom  Pheasant,  whose  present  house 
is  situated  on  the  site  of  the  old  stockade,  and  it  was  impossible  previously  to 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  181 

do  much  work  at  the  site.    Since  you  have  talked  to  Mr.  Paris,  he  has  no  doubt 
given  you  further  information  that  would  be  necessary  on  her  life 

Very  truly  yours, 

HOMER  C.  CORNELL, 
Road  Engineer."  * 

Greene  Interviews  Quintan  Quay 

Additional  sidelights  on  Sacajawea's  son,  Baptiste,  and 
verification  of  several  former  findings  of  fact,  are  contained  in  a 
letter  dated  May  27,  1941,  to  Gladys  F.  Riley,  State  Librarian 
and  Historian,  from  Mr.  Greene,  reporting  an  interview  with 
Quintan  Quay.s  which  are  so  pertinent  to  the  general  subject 
under  consideration  that  the  letter  is  quoted  verbatim: - 

"I  have  just  had  a  ^alk  with  Quintan  Quay,  the  old  Shoshone  I  mentioned 
in  my  letter  of  May  5th,  who  knew  Baptiste  Charbonneau  well,  and  he  gave  me 
the  following  answers  to  the  questions  you  asked  in  your  letter  of  April  30ih: 

"So  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain,  there  is  no  existing  photograph 
of  Baptiste. 

"Quintan  Quay  says  that  he  does  not  remember  having  ever  seen  Baptiste 
wearing  the  7efferson  medal',  which  a  number  of  people,  both  whites  and 
Indians,  have  told  me  that  Sacajawea  owned,  but  he  has  a  very  clear  remem- 
brance of  her  adopted  son,  Bazile,  wearing  it  on  many  occasions,  and  he 
always  understood  that  it  was  the  property  of  Sacajawea.  He  thinks  it  quite 
likely  that  this  medal  was  buried  with  Baptiste. 

"This  bears  out  the  statement  made  to  me  by  Pandora  Pogue,  an  old 
Shoshone  woman  who  also  knew  Sacajawea  and  both  of  her  sons.  This  old 
woman  told  me  that  she  had  seen  both  Baptiste  and  Bazile  wearing  this  medal, 
but  that  it  was  not  buried  with  Sacajawea.  She  was  sure  of  this,  as  she  assisted 
in  preparing  Sacajawea's  body  for  burial.  It  has  always  been  thought  that 
the  medal  was  buried  either  with  Baptiste  or  Bazile.  Bazile' s  body  was  dis- 
interred a  few  years  ago,  but  the  medal  was  not  found.  A  leather  pocket-book, 
containing  a  number  of  papers,  which  had  belonged  to  his  mother,  was  found 
with  the  body,  however.  The  pocket  book  was  in  a  fair  state  of  preservation, 
but  the  contents  fell  to  pieces  when  exposed  to  the  air,  and  none  of  the  writing 
on  the  papers  was  legible. 

"The  place  of  Baptiste' s  grave  is  known,  but  a  number  of  rock  slides  have 
covered  the  site,  and  while  many  tons  of  shale  were  removed  in  search  of  the 
grave,  it  has  been  impossible  to  reach  it.  A  number  of  other  Indian  graves  in 
the  vicinity  were  opened  while  this  search  was  being  made,  but  all  of  them 
showed  evidence  of  having  been  rifled,  probably  by  white  settlers.  Both  of 
my  informants  described  the  medal  as  being  about  2^2  inches  in  diameter. 
One  side  showed  the  head  of  a  man,  which  the  Indians  thought  was  God; 
the  other  side  bore  clasped  hands  and  some  letters  which,  of  course,  had  no 
meaning  to  the  Indians. 

"Quintan  Quay  says  that  Baptiste  had  two  Shoshone  wives,  and  two 
children,  living  with  him  in  his  lodge  at  Fort  Bridger,  but  he  does  not  know 
when  he  married  them.    Quintan  Quay  was  ten  years  old  when  the  Shoshones 


*NOTE. — The  foregoing  facts  and  material  gathered  by  Mr.  Greene,  a 
field  worker  for  the  Wyoming  Writers'  Project  of  the  Work  Projects  Adminis- 
tration, were  released  in  manuscript  form  to  the  Wyoming  Historical  Depart- 
ment, exclusively — for  use  in  the  July,  1941,  issue  of  the  ANNALS  OF  WYO- 
MING, by  courtesy  of  the  above  Federal  organization. 

8.     See,  also,  Hebard's  Sacajawea  for  statements  of  Quintan  Quay. 


ti 


<!ae«6<<5<«Kf4S»<S/|J» 


'^ 


fa^isdt. 


\/i)^,  ^ 


This  Record  of  the  Indians  at  the  Shoshone  Agency,  Wyoming 
Territory,  of  November  1,  1877,  shews  Sacajawea  listed  as  "Bazils 
Mother",  being  the  sixth  name  on  the  roll,  and  follows  Bazil,  her  adopted 
son,  fifth  name  on  the  roll.  The  second  name,  "Bat-tez",  is  Baptiste,  her 
own  son.  It  will  be  noted  that  the  tabulation  shows  the  family  name, 
number  of  men,  -women,  boys  and  girls  in  the  family,  together  with  total, 
and  also  the  lodge  number. — Record,  Courtesy  A.  F.  C.  Greene.  —  Photostat, 
Courtesy  Wyoming  Highway  Department. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  183 

came  to  the  Wind  River  Reservation  from  Fort  Bridger  in  1871,  and  he  remem- 
bers that  Baptiste's  tv/o  sons  v/ere  young  men  in  their  late  teens  or  early  20' s 
at  that  time. 

"Baptiste  had  two  Shoshone  wives.  Quintan  Quay  says  that  one  was  called 
'Toot-sahp'  (Dirty),  but  he  does  not  recall  the  name  of  the  other. 

"There  are  six  living  descendants  of  Baptiste  on  the  reservation  at  the 
present  time.  One  grandson,  two  great-grandsons  and  one  great-granddaughter 
by  his  son  'Boa  Tindall',  and  one  great-grandson,  one  great-great-grandson 
and  one  great-great-granddaughter  by  his  daughter  'Barbara'. 

"Baptiste  was  a  member  of  the  Shoshone  tribe  from  his  birth,  being  one- 
half  Shoshone  blood  through  his  mother,  but  when  he  joined  the  tribe  at 
Fort  Bridger  is  unknown.  He  was  adopted  by  Capt.  William  Clark  when  a 
boy  of  seven  years,  or  in  1812.  He  accompanied  Prince  Paul  of  Wurtemburg 
to  Germany,  was  educated  there,  returning  to  St.  Louis  (probably  some  time 
between  1827  and  1830.) 

"Civilization  did  not  appeal  to  him  and  he  reverted  to  type,  rejoining  his 
tribe  in  the  Fort  Bridger  country,  and  remaining  with  them  until  his  death. 

"Baptiste  dressed  as  an  Indian;  wore  his  hair  in  braids  and  lived  in  a 
tepee  during  his  entire  life  among  the  Shoshones. 

"There  is  no  disagreement  between  Dr.  Roberts  and  Dr.  Grace  Hebard 
on  any  important  points  concerning  Sacajawea  and  Baptiste." 

Very  truly  yours, 
(Signed)  A.  F.  C.  GREENE." 


Conclusion 

Thus,  it  is  hoped  that  within  the  Umits  of  these  compara- 
tively few  pages  there  have  been  garnered  sufficient  threads  of 
the  dramatic  story  of  Sacajawea — a  true  friend  of  the  white 
race  when  friends  in  the  red  race  were  sorely  needed — that 
the  reader's  interest  in  her  may  have  been  stimulated  and  his 
sympathy  guickened.  If  this  goal  has  been  attained,  to  any 
degree,  the  effort  will  not  have  been  in  vain. 

Undoubtedly,  this  great  human  drama,  one  of  the  most 
poignantly  pathetic,  as  well  as  one  of  the  most  grandly  heroic, 
in  all  history,  should  be  permanently  and  forever  immortalized 
by  Wyoming  in  some  exceedingly  magnificent  and  wonderful 
way — at  some  propitious  and  appropriate  time. 

Wyoming  should  not  long  remain  indifferent  to  her  rich 
heritage  in  the  historical  story  of  Sacajawea,  nor  should  she 
remain  disheartened  from  taking  any  future  action  because  of 
perfunctory  denials  of  that  right  by  non-resident  critics  whose 
contentions  are  not  supported  by  the  evidence. 


1^^  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Supplement  A 

"MEMORIALS  TO  SACAJAWEA' 

From 

"Sacajawea",  by  Hebard 


"On  May  20,  1805,  Lewis  and  Clark  named  a  creek  in  what  is  today- 
Montana,  for  Sacajawea.    It  is  now  known  as  Crooked  Creek. 

"Mrs.  Eva  Emery  Dye,  1902,  wrote  The  Conquest  and  by  this  publication 
'rediscovered'  Sacajawea.* 

"Bruno  Louis  Simm,  1904,  designed  a  statue  to  be  placed  in  the  Louisiana 
Purchase  exposition  grounds,  St.  Louis.  This  was  modeled  after  an  Indian 
girl  named  Virginia  Grant  from  the  Shoshone  reservation,  Wyoming,  to  rep- 
resent her  kinsman,  Sacajawea.  The  papoose  on  her  back  is  modeled  after  a 
child  of  Sitting  Bull. 

"Sacajawea  peak,  the  top  of  the  ridge  of  Bridger  mountain  in  Montana, 
overlooking  the  valley  of  the  Gallatin,  Jefferson,  and  Madison  rivers,  was 
named  and  the  location  suggested  by  Mr.  O.  D.  Wheeler. 

"Henry  Altman,  in  1905,  designed  a  statue  representing  Sacajawea,  with 
her  child,  astride  an  Indian  pony.  In  this  statue  the  child  is  carried  in  a  'papoose 
cradle',  with  his  back  to  that  of  his  mother,  according  to  the  true  Indian  custom. 

"Alice  Cooper,  in  1905,  designed  a  statue  which  was  placed  on  the  Lake- 
view  terrace  of  the  city  of  Portland,  Oregon.  This  was  erected  by  'the  women 
of  the  United  States  in  memory  of  Sacajawea  and  in  honor  of  the  pioneer 
mothers  of  old  Oregon.' 

"In  1904,  Rollin  Bond,  a  bandmaster  of  the  city  of  New  York,  wrote  an 
intermezzo  score  named  'Sacajawea',  which  contained  a  number  of  typical 
tunes  descriptive  of  the  activities  of  the  Shoshone  woman. 

"Edward  Samuel  Paxson,  in  1906,  produced  an  oil  painting  called  "Saca- 
jawea," which  is  now  hanging  on  the  walls  of  the  library  building  of  the  state 
university  of  Montana.  The  same  artist  painted  a  number  of  historical  murals 
for  the  capitol  at  Helena  and  for  the  county  court  house  at  Missoula.  One  of 
particular  significance  in  the  capitol  building  is  that  representing  'Lewis  and 
Clark  at  Three  Forks.' 

"In  1909,  a  concrete  shaft  with  an  imbedded  bronze  tablet  was  erected 
as  a  headstone  for  the  grave  of  Sacajawea  in  the  cemetary  of  the  Shoshone 
reservation.  The  location  of  the  grave  was  designated  by  the  Reverend  John 
Roberts,  who  officiated  at  the  burial  of  Sacajawea  on  April  9,  1884.  The  shaft 
and  bronze  were  donated  by  the  Indian  agent,  Mr.  H.  E.  Wadsworth,  and  Mr. 
Timothy  H.  Burke. 

"Cyrus  Edwin  Dallin,  in  1910,  designed  a  statue  of  an  Indian  girl  leading 
and  pointing  the  way  for  Lewis  and  Clark. 

"Leonard  Crunelle,  in  1910,  designed  a  statue  in  bronze  representing 
Sacajawea.  This  was  erected  by  the  Federated  club  women  and  the  school 
children  of  North  Dakota,  and  is  located  in  the  capitol  grounds  at  Bismarck. 

"In  1919,  a  silver  service  set,  decorated  with  emblems  representative  of 
Sacajawea,  the  gift  of  the  State  of  Wyoming,  was  presented  to  the  battleship 
'Wyoming'  by  Honorable  Joseph  M.  Carey,  governor  of  that  state. 

"The  Montana  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  in  1914,  placed  a 
•granite  boulder  with  a  brass  tablet  'In  Patriotic  Memory  of  Sacajawea'  near 
the  Three  Forks  of  the  Missouri. 

"In  the  historic  valley  of  the  Beaverhead  river,  near  the  Two  Forks  of  the 
Missouri  where  Sacajawea  discovered  her  people,  a  pageant  was  staged  in 
August,  1915,  to  portray  the  historic  events  in  the  life  of  Sacajawea.  The 
episodes  of  the  drama  were  written  by  Mrs.  Laura  Tolman  Scott  and  presented 
by  Montana  Daughters  of  the  American  revolution,  and  the  pageant  was  held 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  185 

on  the  site  where  the  canoes  of  the  Lewis  and  Clark  expedition  were  beached, 
where  the  "interpretress'  of  the  Lewis  and  Clark  expedition  discovered  her 
people,  the  Shoshones. 

"A  boulder  with  bronze  tablet  was  dedicated  November  15,  1914,  at 
Armstead,  near  where  the  Horse  Prairie  and  Red  Rock  rivers  unite,  by  the 
Montana  Daughters  of  the  American  revolution.  This  was  the  meeting  place 
of  the  Chief  Cameahwait  and  his  sister,  Sacajawea,  on  August  17,  1805. 

"At  the  back  of  the  speaker's  desk  in  the  house  of  representatives,  lielena, 
Montana,  is  a  mural  of  heroic  size  painted  by  Charles  Marion  Russell  represent- 
ing the  meeting  in  1805  of  Sacajawea  and  her  brother. 

"Lake  Sacajawea  in  Longview,  Washington,  is  named  for  the  Shoshone 
guide. 

"In  1924,  Sacajawea  was  introduced  to  a  radio  audience  through  a  song 
entitled  'Sacajawea',  lyric  by  Porter  Bryan  Coolidge  of  Lander  and  music 
by  Frederick  Bouthroyd  of  Leicester,  England.  Mr.  Coolidge' s  home  over- 
looked Sacajawea's  tepee  home  on  the  Shoshone  reservation. 

"In  1925,  Mr.  Tullius  P.  Dunlap  presented  a  painting  bearing  the  title 
The  Shoshones  naming  Sacajawea,'  picturing  the  incident  which  took  place 
at  the  meeting  of  Sacajawea  and  her  people  in  the  Beaverhead  valley. 

"An  airplane  named  The  Spirit  of  Sacajawea'  made  its  initial  flight  in 
July,  1927,  over  the  ancient  home  of  the  buffalo  and  the  Shoshone  hunting 
ground  in  the  Shoshone  national  forest,  Wyoming. 

"In  the  public  square  at  Charlottsville,  Virginia,  stands  a  group  monument 
representing  Meriwether  Lewis,  William  Clark,  and  Sacajawea. 

"U.  S.  Forest  Ranger  Alfred  G.  Clayton  of  Wyoming  recommended  in 
1930  that  a  peak  13,737  feet  high  on  the  continental  divide  of  the  Wind  rivei 
range  between  Fremont  peak  and  Mount  Warren,  should  be  named  Mount 
Sacajawea.    This  was  so  named  officially  on  October  1,  1930. 

"The  Bishop  Randall  bronze  tablet  on  the  outer  wall  of  the  log  building 
known  as  the  Bishop  Randall  chapel,  Shoshone  cemetary,  Wyoming,  records 
the  fact  that  on  August  19,  1873,  this  missionary  bishop  baptized  eleven  Sho- 
shones, 'four  of  whom  were  great-grandchildren  of  Sacajawea.'  This  tablet 
was  placed  and  unveiled  with  religious  ceremony  August  22,  1931. 

"Dedicated  to  the  Toledo  choral  society  in  1932,  a  cantata  was  produced, 
'The  Bird  Woman,  Sacajawea,  a  Legend  of  the  Trail  of  the  West.'  The  text 
was  written  by  Evangeline  Close,  and  the  music  by  William  Lester. 

"In  1932,  two  granite  monuments  were  placed  in  the  Shoshone  Indian 
cemetary  in  memory  of  Bazil,  son  of  Sacajawea,  and  Barbara  Baptiste  Meyers, 
a  daughter  of  Baptiste  and  granddaughter  of  Sacajawea. 

"Another  evidence  of  appreciation  for  the  services  Sacajawea  rendered 
to  the  Lewis  and  Clark  expedition  was  made  by  the  formal  dedication  on 
August  14,  1932,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  revo- 
lution and  the  U.  S.  forest  service,  of  the  Montana  and  Idaho  inter-state  Saca- 
jawea national  monument.  The  preserve  is  situated  at  Lemhi  pass  on  the 
summit  at  7,500  feet  of  the  continental  divide  at  the  boundary  between  Montana 
and  Idaho,  where  in  August,  1805,  Sacajawea  guided  the  explorers  over  the 
Rocky  mountains  to  the  west.  This  formal  linking  of  one  hundred  acres  of 
contiguous  territory  commemorates  the  joint  interests  in  Sacajawea  and  the 
long  existing  good-will  between  the  two  states." 


EDITOR'S  NOTE.' — Mrs.  Dye  was  the  official  historian  of  the  Lewis  and 
Clark  Exposition  in  St.  Louis,  according  to  the  "Report  of  the  Wyoming  Com- 
mission of  the  Lewis  and  Clark  Exposition,  1905."  The  report  was  submitted 
to  Governor  B.  B.  Brooks  by  C.  B.  Richardson,  Commissioner-in-chief,  and 
W.  C.  Deming,  Secretary  of  the  Commission,  at  Cheyenne,  under  date  of 
January  29,  1906. 

Mrs.  Dye's  433-page  book.  The  Conquest — The  True  Story  of  Lewis  and 
Clark,  is  considered  one  of  the  great  historical  novels  of  the  century. 


DR.  CHARLES  A.  EASTMAN 

Inspector  and  Investigator,  Office 
of  Indian  Affairs,  1925. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  187 

Supplement  B 

REPORT 
By  Charles  A.  Eastman* 

UNITED  STATES 
DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR 

Office  of  Indian  Affairs 
Washington 

March  2,  1925 
'The  Commissioner 

of  Indian  Affairs. 

My  dear  Mr.  Commissioner: 

"In  pursuance  of  your  instructions  of  December  13,  1924,  relative  to 
investigation  and  locating  the  final  burial  place  of  Sacajawea  or  Bird  Woman, 
I  entered  upon  the  investigation  by  the  first  of  January,  1925.  As  by  instructions, 
I  proceeded  from  Pawhuska,  Oklahoma,  to  Fort  Washakie,  Wyoming.  I  fully 
realized  the  importance  and  delicacy  of  this  investigation,  therefore  I  secured 
special  interpreters  before  I  entered  upon  the  work.  Mr.  James  E.  Compton, 
who  understood  not  only  the  Shoshone  language  but  the  Bannocks  and  he  is 
a  well  educated  Carlisle  man,  not  only  this  but  is  well  versed  in  the  modern 
history  of  his  people. 

"Mr.  R.  P.  Haas,  the  local  superintendent,  gave  every  help  possible  to 
find  and  meet  such  persons  as  I  thought  would  give  any  material  evidence 
concerning  "Bazile's  mother"  as  she  was  commonly  known  in  her  later  days, 
although  she  was  also  known  as  Porivo,  Chief  Woman.  She  was  also  known 
by  the  name  of  Wadziwiper  and  Poheniv  or  Grass  Woman.  Wadziwiper  means 
Lost  Woman,  who  claims  to  be  or  others  claim  for  her  that  she  is  Sacajawea  or 
Bird  Woman,  the  interpreter  and  guide  of  Louis  and  Clark  expedition. 

"I  will  use  Shoshone  or  Comanche  name  Porivo  for  convenience.  This 
statement  of  her  grandson,  Andrew  Bazile,  I  marked  as  Exhibit  A  establishes 
fully  that  Porivo  is  the  mother  of  Bazile  and  Baptists  two  well  known  Shoshone 
men,  all  died  within  three  years,  namely;  Porivo  died  1884' — Bazile  died  in 
1886 — Baptiste  died  in  1885.  At  the  best  information  I  have  she  was  very 
nearly  100  years  of  age.  If  she  is  Sacajawea  or  Bird  Woman  she  must  have  been 
born  in  1788,  and  according  to  Louis  and  Clark  Journals  she  would  be  96 
years  old  when  she  died.  If  Baptiste,  the  son  of  Porivo  is  the  same  Baptiste, 
the  son  of  Sacajawea,  he  would  have  been  80  years  old  when  he  died  for  he 
was  born  February  11,  1805,  according  to  Louis  and  Clark  Journals;  and  if 
Bazile,  the  son  of  Porivo  is  the  same  as  Touisant  Charbonneau,  the  child  of 
Charbonneau's  Snake  wife  whose  name  is  Otter  Woman.     According  to  the 

*BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH— Charles  Alexander  Eastman  (Ohiyesa), 
M.D.,  was  born  in  Redwood  Falls,  Minnesota,  in  1858,  the  son  of  Jacob  Eastman, 
a  Santee  Sioux,  and  Nancy  Eastman,  half-blood  Sioux;  graduate  of  two  col- 
leges; married  Elaine  Goodale  in  June,  1891;  six  daughters  were  born.  He 
was  the  Government  physician  at  Pine  Ridge  Agency,  1890-1893,  and  in  charge 
of  the  wounded  captives  at  the  time  of  the  Ghost  Dance  outbreak,  1890;  was 
Indian  secretary  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  1894-1897,  under  the  International  Com. 
Y.M.C.A.,  having  charge  of  the  whole  Indian  field;  was  attorney  for  Santee 
Sioux,  Washington,  1897-1900;  government  physician.  Crow  Creek,  S.  D., 
1900-1903;  held  appointment  to  revise  Sioux  family  names,  1903-1909;  director ' 
Brooks-Bryce  Foundation,  Boy  Scout  Camp,  Chesapeake  Beach,  Md.,  1914; 
national  councilman  Boy  Scouts  of  America  since  1922.  *  *  *  U.  S.  Indian  in- 
spector during  Coolidge  administration,  resigned  in  1925.  Author:  Indian  Boy- 
hood, 1902;  Red  Hunters  and  the  Animal  People,  1904;  *  '  *  Indian  Heroes 
and  Great  Chieftains,  1918.  Lectures  on  Indian  life  and  history.  Home;  North 
Hampton,  Mass.—Who's  Who  in  America-  1926-1927,  VoL  14,  p.  640. 


188  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Gros  Ventres  testimony,  he  would  be  83  years  old,  since  in  Luttigs  application 
for  guardianship  for  him  in  August,  1813,  he  was  declared  10  years  old.  This 
would  make  him  approximately  1  ^  to  2  years  older  than  his  brother,  Baptiste. 
These  were  the  essential  points  I  set  down  to  guide  me  in  the  investigation. 

"It  is  well  known  in  history  that  when  Louis  and  Clark  returned  from  the 
western  coast  they  lingered  for  a  short  time  at  the  Gros  Ventres  village,  and 
it  is  well  known  that  Charbonneau  and  his  two  Snake  wives  remained  there 
when  Louis  and  Clark's  Expedition  proceeded  down  the  river  to  St.  Louis. 

"The  Indians  of  the  Fort  Berthold  reservation.  North  Dakota,  insisted  that 
he  did  not  pick  up  these  Snake  wives  at  the  village  and  afterwards  marry  them, 
but  they  insisted  he  had  married  them  somewhere  up  the  Missouri  River, 
either  among  the  Crow  Indians  or  the  Blackfeet  and  afterwards  drifted  to  their 
country  and  was  there  only  a  short  time  when  Louis  and  Clark's  Expedition 
came  up  to  their  village.  It  is  very  evident  and  in  accordance  with  the  customs 
of  the  Indians  that  Charbonneau  could  not  have  married  the  two  girls  at  the 
same  time.  He  must  have  married  one  of  them  at  least  a  year  or  possibly  two 
years  before  he  married  the  second  wife.  To  be  sure  he  kept  both  of  them, 
Touisant  Charbonneau  being  the  child  of  his  first  Shoshone  wife,  namely, 
Otter  V/oman,  and  this  wife  must  have  been  his  favorite  for  he  named  his  oldest 
daughter  Otter  of  the  Gros  Ventres  wife  by  the  name  of  Eagle,  nearly  twelve 
years  afterwards  who  was  the  mother  of  Bull  Eyes,  who  now  claims  that  his 
grandmother  Eagle  was  Sacajawea. 

"According  to  the  statement  of  Mrs.  Weidemann,  a  very  intelligent 
woman,  daughter  of  Great  Chief  Poor  Wolf  of  the  Hidatsa  Indians,  Charbonneau 
took  both  of  his  wives  and  their  children  down  to  St.  Louis;  A  year  or  so  after- 
wards Louis  and  Clark  departed  from  the  village  to  St.  Louis.  I  submit  Mrs. 
Weidemann's  statement  as  Exhibit  K.* 

"The  writings  of  Miss  Stella  G.  Drumm  of  the  St.  Louis  Historical  Society 
say  that  after  they  reached  St.  Louis  and  remained  foi  a  short  time  Charbonneau 
was  hired  out  to  the  fur  company  of  Chouteau  and  was  sent  to  one  of  their 
forts  in  the  southwest.  It  is  not  clear  as  to  what  trading  post  he  was  attached, 
but  it  was  on  th^.  branches  of  the  Red  River  or  Arkansas  River  in  Oklahoma. 
However,  he  returned  to  St.  Louis  before  1811  for  he  had  sold  what  little  property 
he  had  in  St.  Louis  to  William  Clark  for  $100. 

"In  Breckenridge's  Book  of  Travels  he  states  that  in  1811  when  he  was 
coming  up  the  Missouri  River  on  boats  he  saw  Touisant  Charbonneau  and  his 
Snake  wife.  He  was  told  that  the  Frenchman  was  the  guide  of  Louis  and  Clark 
Expedition.  He  also  spoke  of  his  wife  as  imitating  white  womens  style  in  dressing 
and  he  spoke  of  her  as  being  a  commendable  woman.  In  1813  Manuel  Lisa  a 
well  known  French  fur  trader  at  St.  Louis,  whose  operations  in  the  fur  trading 
business  was  extensive  had  sent  a  large  body  of  men  up  the  river  to  establish 
a  trading  post  on  the  Missouri  River  in  the  vicinity  of  the  then  Arikiras  and 
Gros  Ventres  as  well  as  Yankton  Nais  Sioux  country.  lohn  Luttig  was  his 
chief  clerk  who  kept  a  daily  Journal  apparently  of  the  activities  and  experiences 
of  the  party  and  the  Fort.  September  18,  1812,  he  made  an  entry  saying  "Elie's 
Snake  sguaw  died  today."  On  December  20,  1812,  another  entry  was  made  by 
Luttig  saying  "Charbonneau' s  wife,  the  Snake  squaw  died  of  Putrid  fever,  the 
best  woman  in  the  Fort."  The  people  of  the  Fort  had  a  great  deal  of  trouble 
from  the  Indians  of  the  region  owing  to  the  American-English  War  of  1812, 
during  which  some  of  the  British  traders  were  inciting  the  Indians  against  the 
Americans.  During  the  winter  according  to  Luttig' s  Journal  that  Charbonneau 
and  Jessiumme  were  suspected  seriously  of  being  involved  in  the  hostile 
conduct  of  some  of  the  Indians.    Luttig' s  Journal  stopped  suddenly  in  March, 


*NOTE.- — Several  "Exhibits"  are  referred  to  by  Dr.  Eastman  as  being 
submitted  with  the  report,  but  none  were  attached  to  this  copy  received  from  the 
Department  of  Indian  Affairs  by  the  Wyoming  Historical  Department.  How- 
ever, the  testimony  of  several  witnesses  he  refers  to  as  "Exhibits"  is  included 
in  the  Hebard  work,  "Sacajawea,"  and  to  which  the  reader  is  respectfully 
referred.- — Ed. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  189 

1813.  It  is  well  known  among  the  Indians,  Sioux  and  Rees  that  the  Fort  was 
attacked  during  that  time  and  killed  many  of  the  Lisa's  men.  It  appears  during 
that  time  Charbonneau  had  departed  to  the  Gros  Ventres  country. 

"In  August,  1813,  Luttig  made  an  application  at  the  Orphan  Court  in  St. 
Louis  to  have  guardians  appointed  for  the  children  of  Touisant  Charbonneau 
deceased,  to  wit: 

Touisant  Charbonneau,  a  boy  10  years  of  age 

Lizette  Charbonneau,  a  baby  girl,  1  year  of  age. 

"It  appears  or  can  be  inferred  that  when  the  trouble  arose  at  Fort  Manuel 
Charbonneau  had  left  his  children,  presumably  in  care  of  the  Indian  wives  of 
the  other  employees  of  the  Fort.  When  his  wife  died  December  20,  and  as  he 
disappeared  during  the  attack  there,  the  children  were  brought  down  with 
the  remainder  of  the  party  to  St.  Louis. 

"John  Luttig,  in  his  journal  expressed  himself  strongly  against  the  char- 
acter of  Charbonneau,  but  he  spoke  of  his  Shoshone  wife  as  being  the  best 
woman  in  the  Fort.  He  took  interest  in  these  children  of  the  Charbonneau 
woman.  He  saw  to  it  that  they  should  have  a  guardian,  therefore  William 
Clark  was  appointed.  Apparently  he  supposed  that  Charbonneau  had  been 
killed  in  the  outbreak  at  the  Fort. 

"In  the  three  points.  Dr.  Robinson  holds  as  the  essential  proof  that  the 
woman  who  died  on  December  20  is  the  Bird  Woman.  I  find  no  place  in  this 
connection  where  her  name  Sacajawea  was  mentioned  nor  directly  referred 
to  as  Sacajawea,  except  in  Mr.  Breckenridge's  observation  on  the  boat  that 
Charbonneau  was  pointed  out  as  guide  for  Louis  and  Clark. 

"That  he  had  a  Shoshone  wife  with  him  whom  he  naturally  supposed  the 
one  accompanied  Charbonneau  across  the  continent  with  the  Louis  and 
Clark's  Expedition.  It  is  apparent  that  the  Bird  Woman  was  not  called  Sacajawea 
as  far  as  the  public  is  concerned  during  this  time.  Up  to  this  time  Sgt.  Patrick 
Gass's  journal  was  the  only  one  published  in  IQO?.  Nowhere  in  his  report 
she  was  called  Sacajawea,  she  was  only  referred  to  as  the  Squaw  or  Charbon- 
neau's  wife. 

"After  the  revision  of  the  Louis  and  Clark  Journals  no  one  knew  at  that 
time  outside  of  Louis  and  Charbonneau  that  this  woman  was  called  Sacajawea. 
Secondly,  the  court  record  shows  that  Baptiste  the  child  of  Sacajawea  was 
conspicuously  absent,  this  means  that  Baptiste  had  been  retained  in  St.  Louis 
when  Charbonneau  and  his  other  Snake  wife  and  child  had  gone  back  to  the 
Indian  country  as  stated  by  Breckenridge.  Baptiste  was  too  young  to  be  sep- 
arated from  his  mother  and  in  my  knowledge  of  the  Indian  mothers 
traits  and  habits  are  such  she  could  not  have  permitted  to  be  separated  from 
her  child  at  that  age,  especially  those  times.  It  was  hard  enough  up  to 
thirty  years  ago  to  get  a  child  of  10  years  to  leave  their  Indian  parents  to  go  to 
school.  It  would  have  been  impossible  for  Clark  to  retain  Baptiste  without  his 
mother,  but  as  he  determined  to  either  adopt  or  educate  the  boy,  the  youngest 
member  of  the  expedition  across  the  continent,  he  had  to  provide  for  the  Bird 
Woman  in  order  to  keep  Baptiste  in  St.  Louis  so  that  he  may  see  to  his  education 
and  as  he  could  not  trust  Touisant  Charbonneau  to  take  the  child  back  up  the 
Missouri;  therefore  he  retains  him  and  that  is  why  Baptiste  was  not  mentioned 
in  the  Orphans  Court  when  Luttig  applied  for  guardian  to  be  selected  or 
appointed  for  the  children  of  Touisant  Charbonneau,  deceased  on  August, 
1813. 

"The  evidence  given  by  Wolfe  Chief  or  the  Hidatsa  and  Mrs.  Weidemann 
shows  that  Charbonneau  did  have  two  Shoshone  wives  and  a  Mandan  wife 
besides.  They  clearly  stated  that  Charbonneau  took  both  of  his  Shoshone 
wives  with  him  when  he  visited  St.  Louis  some  time  in  1807  to  1808  and  it  is 
evident  that  he  had  returned  with  but  one  Shoshone  wife  who  died  on  December 
20,  1812.  In  the  St  .Louis  Court  application  for  guardians  for  his  children,  the 
child  of  Bird  Woman  was  conspicuously  absent.  It  will  seem  then  that  this 
child  had  been  left  in  St.  Louis  when  Charbonneau  returned  north  in  1811, 
but  the  child  Baptiste  would  have  been  too  young  to  be  separated  from  his 
mother,  the  Bird  Woman. 


190  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

"When  the  other  two  children  of  Charbonneau  namely,  Touisant  Charbon- 
neau,  Jr.,  and  Lizette  Charbonneau,  daughter,  were  presented  at  the  Orphans 
Court,  John  Littig,  was  appointed  guardian  but  it  was  scratched  off  and  sub- 
stituted by  William  Clark. 

"Miss  Stella  E.  Drumm  states  in  her  book  that  Clark  was  absent  at  the  time 
of  the  court  procedure,  but  when  he  returned  he  accepted  the  guardianship 
of  the  other  children  of  Charbonneau.  It  is  natural  for  the  Indian  woman,  and 
under  the  circumstances  that  she  would  have  to  become  the  mother  of  those 
children  until  a  certain  age  when  they  can  be  sent  to  school.  This  is  proven  by 
the  testimony  of  Eagle  Woman  and  by  the  statements  of  Mrs.  Weidemann  when 
Charbonneau  married  the  bride.  Eagle,  Hidatsa  maiden,  in  1819  or  1820.  He 
proceeded  immediately  with  a  company  of  fur  traders  to  St.  Louis,  although  he 
was  supposed  to  have  been  killed  in  the  attack  at  Fort  Manuel  by  the  Sioux 
when  they  killed  many  of  Lisa's  men.  He  turned  up  unexpectedly  at  St.  Louis 
with  his  new  wife.  Eagle,  and  he  takes  his  old  wife  again  Bird  Woman,  and 
the  two  boys  Baptiste  and  Bazile. 

"Apparently  Touisant  Charbonneau,  Jr.,  had  a  name  of  his  own  by 
that  time,  namely,  Bazile.  These  two  boys  had  been  educated  by  William  Clark; 
one  was  sent  to  a  protestant  missionary  teacher  and  the  other  was  sent  to  a 
catholic  missionary  teacher,  namely,  Mr.  Welch  and  Father  Neil,  until  in  1820. 
Bazile  must  have  been  17  years  old  and  Baptiste  15. 

"Eagle  said  they  were  about  18  and  15.  Not  more  than  a  year  or  so  re- 
maining in  St.  Louis  according  to  Mrs.  Weidemann' s  statement  and  Eagle's 
own  account  that  Charbonneau  had  obtained  employment  with  one  of  the 
fur  companies  together  with  his  sons  and  the  whole  family  departs  for  the 
southwest.  They  worked  as  guides  and  interpreters  in  one  or  two  forts  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Neosho  and  Washita  Rivers.  During  that  time  they  visited 
some  other  forts,  among  them  some  Spanish  or  Mexican  trading  posts  where 
Eagle  gives  account  of  seeing  "so  many  sea  shells  and  beads  and  beautiful 
blankets."  While  they  were  in  that  part  of  the  country  (it  appears  to  be  the 
western  part  of  Oklahoma  and  Kansas),  when  Charbonneau  takes  another 
wife,  namely  a  Ute  young  woman,  which  causes  trouble  with  the  Bird  Woman. 
Charbonneau  whips  Bird  Woman  during  the  absence  of  his  two  sons  on  a 
trip.  The  Bird  Woman  disappears.  This  statement  is  corroborated  by  the 
statement  of  Bazile' s  son,  namely  Andrew  Bazile,  Exhibit  A.  Afterwards  she 
drifted  among  the  Comanches.  The  Comanches  were  originally  a  part  of  the 
Shoshone  Nation;  they  spoke  the  same  language  with  a  dialect  and  local 
difference,  just  like  we  say  high  and  low  Dutch  language. 

"The  evidence  of  the  Comanches,  or  rather  the  statements  of  the  Comanche 
people,  bear  out  this  fact  although  there  is  no  one  now  living  who  knew  just 
how  and  when  she  appeared  among  them.  In  due  time  she  married  a  man  by 
the  name  of  Jerk  Meat  by  whom  she  had  5  children.  All  died  in  infancy  ex- 
cept one  son  and  the  youngest  child,  a  girl.  She  lived  approximately  26 
or  27  years  among  the  Comanches  when  her  husband.  Jerk  Meat,  was  killed 
in  a  battle.  It  is  a  fact  this  was  the  first  husband  of  her  own  choice  and  appar- 
ently she  was  devoted  to  him,  therefore  at  his  death  she  was  heartbroken  and 
very  much  depressed.  At  that  time  she  was  not  in  harmony  with  the  relatives 
of  her  husband,  therefore,  she  declared  she  would  not  live  among  them  any 
longer.  When  she  said  this  the  people  did  not  take  her  seriously  but  she  was  in 
earnest  for  one  day  she  disappeared,  taking  with  her  her  little  girl.  She  had 
in  her  family  a  Mexican  captive  girl  whom  her  son  had  captured  in  war  and 
Bird  Woman  had  raised  her.  She  was  15  years  old.  She  gives  the  information 
that  Bird  Woman  had  taken  a  small  perfleche  bag  containing  dried  buffalo 
meat.  It  appears  from  this  that  she  had  a  definite  purpose  and  point  toward 
which  she  was  going. 

"Her  son  hunted  for  her  everywhere,  in  fact  her  whole  band  searched  for 
her  in  vain.  He  visited  many  of  the  adjacent  tribes,  namely,  Wichitas  and 
Kiowas,  but  she  was  not  found.  A  rumor  came  to  them  that  she  was  among 
the  white  people,  whether  this  was  true  or  not  they  did  not  know.  She  was 
gone  forever.    After  this  they  called  her  Wadzewiper,  the  lost  woman.  During 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  191 

her  life  with  the  Comanches  she  was  called  Porivo,  which  means  Wife  or 
Chief  Woman.  Nothing  was  ever  heard  concerning  her  until  the  Indians  all 
were  placed  in  reservations  and  schools  were  established.  Carlisle  also  came 
into  existence.  The  son  that  she  left  among  the  Comanches  was  called  Ticannaf. 
He  had  three  or  four  children,  all  dead  except  one  living  now,  a  woman  whose 
name  is  Tahcutine  who  gave  the  story  of  the  life  of  her  grandmother  or  Porivo 
or  Sacajewea,  the  Bird  Woman.  The  great  grandchild  from  the  Comanches 
and  the  great  grandchildren  from  the  Shoshones  met  at  Carlisle.  They  in- 
guired  of  each  other  their  great  grandmothers  descendants,  which  developed 
that  they  were  many  living  among  the  two  tribes  at  the  present  time,  and  for 
the  first  time  they  learned  that  Porivo  had  reached  her  tribe  the  Shoshones; 
some  fifty  years  after  she  disappeared  from  the  Comanches.  This  story  of  her 
life  as  given  by  the  Comanche  descendants  confirms  the  testimony  of  the 
Shoshones;  that  when  she  returned  to  her  tribe  she  told  them  that  she  came 
from  the  Comanches,  although  it  took  her  several  years  to  reach  there. 

"The  story  of  her  separation  from  her  husband  and  her  children  is  corrobo- 
rated by  the  statement  of  Andrew  Bazile,  a  grandchild  and  the  son  of  Bazile, 
saying  that  his  father  told  him  that  the  Bird  Woman  and  her  husband  separated 
in  the  southwest  country  when  he  and  his  brother  were  young  men  and  they 
have  never  seen  their  father  since.  They  only  saw  their  mother  when  she  came 
back  to  them  at  Fort  Bridger,  a  grey  haired  woman.  The  next  place  where 
she  appeared  was  in  the  testimony  of  Edmond  LeClair  in  Exhibit  C. 

'The  story  of  Sally  Ann  who  accompanied  the  Bird  Woman  or  Porivo 
from  Portage  the  Sioux  is  given  fully  by  this  witness,  namely,  Edmond  LeClair. 
She  reached  St.  Louis  somehow  a  year  or  two  after  she  disappeared  from  the 
Comanches  and  remained  perhaps  a  year  or  so  at  that  place,  then  proceeded 
up  the  Missouri  River  with  some  of  the  river  fur  men.  At  this  time  she  married 
an  old  Frenchman  who  was  employed  by  the  company;  the  name  of  this  man  was 
not  given. 

"Information  came  to  me  indirectly  from  the  Sioux  country  along  the 
Missouri  River  that  the  Bird  Woman  is  known  70  years  ago,  but  the  testimony 
of  Wolfe  Chief  or  the  Hidatsa  and  Mrs.  Weidemann  shows  that  she  had  passed 
up  the  Missouri  River  stopping  at  the  various  forts  until  she  reached  Fort  Union 
at  the  mouth  of  Yellowstone  river.  It  does  not  clearly  state  how  many  years  she 
traveled  up  the  Missouri  River  or  how  many  years  she  remained  at  Fort  Union, 
but  the  story  is  clear  that  she  proceeded  from  Fort  Union  up  the  Yellowstone 
River,  Big  Horn  and  Wind  Rivers  in  company  with  French  Indian  Traders  who 
were  sent  out  from  Fort  Union  to  trade  with  the  Rocky  Mountain  Indians.  This 
story  is  that  her  husband  was  left  behind  for  a  few  days  at  Fort  Union  with  the 
intention  of  joining  the  party  at  the  mouth  of  Big  Horn  River,  but  he  never 
appeared.  It  was  supposed  he  might  have  been  killed  by  some  Indian  War 
party.  Thus  she  lost  her  husband.  On  this  trip  she  succeeded  in  reaching  the 
upper  branches  of  the  Snake  River  when  she  learned  from  her  tribe,  some  of 
whom  she  met,  that  her  two  sons  were  at  Fort  Bridger.  She  worked  her  way 
south  until  she  reached  Fort  Bridger  where  she  found  her  two  sons.  The 
family  reunion  was  natural  and  a  happy  one.  Bazile,  the  oldest  son,  or  her  step 
son  whom  she  raised  and  called  her  own  son  was  exceptionally  devoted  to  her. 
It  was  in  his  family  that  she  lived  and  died. 

"The  testimony  of  Mr.  F.  G.  Burnette,  Edmond  LeClair,  and  Andrew 
Bazile  corroborate  Porivos  traveling  from  Fort  Union  to  the  Snake  country. 
Porivo's  life  among  the  Comanches  is  proved  by  the  testimony  of  Mrs.  Weide- 
mann and  the  story  of  Eagle  Charbonneau.  Hidatsa  wife  and  Andiew  Bazile 
proves  the  separation  of  Charbonneau  and  Bird  Woman  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Comanche  country  which  identifies  that  the  Bird  Woman  and  Porivo  are  the 
same  person,  and  that  Bazile  and  Baptiate  were  sons  of  Porivo  or  the  sons  of 
the  Bird  Woman.  Bazile  was  not  a  real  son  but  was  a  step  son  whom  she  raised 
as  her  own  son.  There  are  many  instances  among  the  Indians  where  a  nephew 
or  step  son  has  been  more  devoted  to  the  mother  than  the  real  son,  this  was  the 
case  in  the  relation  of  Bazile  and  his  mother. 


192  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

'The  Shoshone  woman  who  died  at  Fort  Manuel,  was  Otter  Woman,  the 
other  Shoshone  wife  of  Charbonneau  who  was  Bazile's  mother.*  The  child 
(girl)  Lazette  does  not  appear  anywhere  after  the  court  procedure.  It  is  likely 
she  died  in  childhood.  The  child  that  Porivo  or  Bird  Woman  carried  away  from 
the  Comanche  Tribe  had  reached  womanhood  among  the  Shoshone  people 
and  married  a  Frenchman  by  the  name  of  Ely  Mayer,  who  left  and  went  to 
California;  then  she  married  Shade  Large.  She  died  soon  after  without  any 
issue.  The  testimonies  concerning  this  woman  are  not  taken  in  due  form  as  I 
did  not  think  it  was  pertinent  to  the  investigation  of  the  burying  place  of  Saca- 
jawea. 

"In  the  testimony  of  Mrs.  Weidemann,  and  Eagle  tells  the  story  of  her  trip 
with  Charbonneau  to  St.  Louis  and  the  southwest,  and  after  the  break  with 
Bird  Woman  they  joined  another  large  party  of  fur  traders  who  proceeded  to 
Salt  Lake  in  which  Charbonneau  was  employed,  taking  with  him  his  Ute  wife 
and  the  Hedasta  wife,  but  after  winter  guarters  had  broken  up,  they  decided 
to  proceed  northeast  into  the  Wind  River  country.  The  Ute  wife  left  him.  They 
then  proceeded  over  the  mountains  towards  the  Wind  River.  When  they 
reached  that  point  they  followed  down  the  Big  Horn  River,  thence  to  the  Yellow- 
stone River.  When  they  were  in  this  vicinity  they  met  a  large  body  of  Crow 
Indians  in  camp.  Here  Eagle  found  some  relatives  who  gave  a  white  horse  to 
Charbonneau.  They  proceeded  down  the  Yellowstone  River  until  they  reached 
the  Missouri  River  and  down  that  river  they  arrived  at  the  Hidatsa  village 
which  they  had  left  four  or  five  years  before,  when  they  went  down  to  St.  Louis. 
This  was  about  1825  when  they  arrived  at  the  village  of  Hidatsa. 

"It  was  on  the  basis  of  this  wonderful  trip  that  her  grandson,  Bull  Eyes 
makes  the  claim  that  his  grandmother  was  the  Bird  Woman  who  accompanied 
Louis  and  Clark,  but  it  was  fully  15  years  later  that  this  trip  was  made  as  the 
statement  of  his  own  tribeswoman  and  Mrs.  Weidemann  who  clears  the  case 
and  in  the  part  of  his  own  statement  that  it  was  an  entirely  different  trip. 

"It  is  also  apparent  that  Charbonneau  considered  his  Shoshone  wife, 
Otter  Woman,  as  his  favorite  for  he  named  the  first  child  by  this  wife.  Eagle, 
the  same  name,  namely.  Otter  the  mother  of  Bull  Eyes.  The  evidence  gathered 
by  Dr.  Grace  Raymond  Hebard  is  authentic  because  it  came  from  the  Bird 
Woman  at  the  time,  although  she  was  an  old  woman  then,  she  spoke  of  the 
incidences  on  the  Louis  and  Clark  Expedition.  At  the  time  history  was  unknown 
to  even  some  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  white  men,  much  more  so  with  the  Indians. 
One  of  the  striking  characteristics  and  habits  of  the  Bird  Woman  is  that  she 
is  very  modest  in  claiming  any  honors  of  being  guide  to  that  party;  one  reason 
for  this  is  the  Indian  woman  will  put  her  husband  as  the  head  in  any  matter 
of  that  kind.  She  never  considered  herself  as  a  guide  or  interpreter.  She 
evidently  assumed  that  the  great  duties  performed  by  her  were  the  natural 
conseguences  of  the  expedition;  that  she  was  not  interpreter  and  guide  as  she 
did  not  receive  any  salary  and  it  will  not  bear  too  much  assumption  to  say  that 
she  did  not  consider  herself  important  or  noted  until  prehaps  some  time  after, 
even  then  she  could  not  have  received  any  published  statement  about  herself 
as  her  people  were  very  illiterate  at  the  time  of  her  death;  and,  as  regards  to 
her  silence  about  her  wonderful  traveling  and  career,  because  it  was  not  her 
choice  but  fate  seemed  to  have  compelled  her  to  live  the  life  that  she  did,  ex- 
cept when  she  married  the  Comanche  man.  She  was  then  a  real  wife  and  happy 
with  her  husband.  Therefore  when  he  was  killed  she  was  heartbroken  and  dis- 
satisfied with  the  tribe  with  whom  she  lived  and  again  the  thought  of  her 
nativity  and  tribe  took  strong  hold  of  her,  therefore  she  departed  with  her 
youngest  child  on  her  back.  Her  purpose  was  clearly  defined  for  she  carried 
it  out  and  in  the  end  she  defeated  fate. 


*NOTE — This  statement  that  Otter  Woman  was  Bazil's  mother  does  not 
agree  with  other  historians.  The  fact  is  well  verified  that  he  was  the  son  of 
Sacaiawea's  sister  who  had  died,  but  she  adopted  him  as  her  son  at  the  time 
the  Expedition  came  upon  her  brother  and  other  relatives,  whom  she  rejoiced 
to  see. — Erl. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  193 

"Within  a  short  time  that  I  am  allotted  to  investiagte  and  locate  the  buria 
place  of  this  woman,  it  was  difficult  for  me  to  go  into  all  the  trails  and  evidences 
of  her  wanderings,  but  I  have  only  gone  to  the  important  points  where  she  actu- 
ally lived  and  the  tradition  still  exists  of  her  being  there,  and  follow  her  back 
to  her  nation  as  hereintofore  stated.  She  died  April  9,  1884,  and  was  buried  by 
Missionary  Roberts  at  Fort  Washakie,  Wyoming. 

"Not  only  the  identity  of  Sacajawea,  the  Bird  Woman  is  proven  by  the 
accompanying  testimonies  taken  in  the  very  wide  parts  of  the  country  in  such 
a  manner  that  they  could  not  have  known  what  the  other  tribes  knew  and  still 
they  corroborated  the  truth  of  the  history  of  her  travels. 

"Porivo  or  Chief  Woman  and  Sacajawea,  the  Bird  Woman  are  one  and 
the  same  person. 

"Bazile  and  Baptiste  the  sons  of  Porivo  or  Sacajawea  are  the  same  sons  of 
Touisant  Charbonneau's  wife,  Sacajawea  or  the  Bird  Woman  of  the  Louis  and 
Clark  Expedition,  namely;  Touisant  Charbonneau  Jr.,  and  Baptiste  Charbon- 
neau.  This  is  proven  by  the  statement  of  Mrs.  Weidemann  of  the  story  of  Eagles 
trip  with  Charbonneau  to  St.  Louis,  southwestern  territory  and  through  Salt 
Lake  Country;  thence  back  by  the  way  of  Wind,  Big  Horn,  and  Yellowstone 
Rivers  into  the  Missouri  and  back  to  the  Gros  Ventres  village  reaching  there 
about  1825. 

Charbonneau  was  absent  from  that  part  of  the  country  between  1819  to 
1825  after  which  he  was  seen  in  that  part  of  the  country  again  by  the  Govern- 
ment officials,  Atkinson  and  O'Fallon. 

"From  there  on  he  was  seen  by  Prince  Maximillian,  Mr.  Larpenteur,  and 
others  up  to  1839  when  he  appeared  in  St.  Louis  and  he  has  never  been  seen 
since. 

"By  the  testimonies  gathered  by  Dr.  Grace  Raymond  Hebard,  Baptiste 
was  seen  among  the  trappers  in  the  Lemhigh  Country  in  1830.  Faris  speaks 
of  having  been  lost  in  the  trapping  trip  for  two  or  three  days,  but  he  appeared 
later. 

"William  Clark  Kernley  spoke  of  meeting  him  in  1843  in  the  vicinity 
of  Fort  Laramie,  Wyoming,  as  a  guide,  and  Fremont  in  his  exploring  trip 
across  to  the  Pacific  meets  a  body  of  employees  of  the  fur  traders.  Bent  and  St. 
Vrain  not  far  from  Ft.  St.  Vraine  on  the  south  fork  on  the  Platte  in  a  camp  which 
was  managed  by  Charbonneau. 

"It  is  stated  in  Jim  Faris' s  account  of  a  trapping  party  in  which  Bazile 
Charbonneau  and  his  brother  who  were  employed  by  Bent  and  Robideau  at 
Bents  Forts  in  the  southwest  on  some  branches  of  the  Arkansas.  Bent  and  St. 
Vrain  later  on  opened  forts  on  the  south  forks  of  the  Platte  River  and  sent 
their  men  into  the  recesses  of  the  mountains  for  trapping  and  gathering  furs 
from  different  Indian  tribes. 

"It  is  natural  that  these  two  men  being  employed  by  that  fur  company 
wandered  up  into  that  country  which  was  approximately  adjacent  to  the 
country  of  their  ancestors,  namely,  the  Snake  Indians  to  which  their  mother 
was  a  member,  namely.  Bird  Woman.  Evidently  the  older  one  took  upon  him- 
self the  leadership  of  the  uncle's  tribe  at  the  same  time  he  was  still  serving 
Robideau,  Bent,  St.  Vrain,  and  later  Jim  Bridger. 

"What  evidence  Dr.  Hebard  gathered  came  from  very  competent  people, 
both  intelligent  and  strong  men. 

"The  testimony  of  Dr.'s  Erwin,  Patten,  and  Roberts  cannot  easily  be  dis- 
puted. In  the  first  place  they  were  simple  men,  secondly,  they  were  Christian 
men  for  all  three  of  them  were  missionaries  at  different  times  or  simultaneously 
in  which  they  were  engaged  in  work  among  the  Indians,  and  all  of  them  had 
known  Porivo,  Bazile' s  mother  or  Sacajawea,  the  Bird  Woman. 

"Sacajawea,  the  Bird  Woman  was  not  much  older  than  her  sons.  She 
was  17  when  she  gave  berth  to  her  son,  Baptiste.  Bazile  or  Touisant  Charbon- 
neau, Jr.,  the  son  of  Otter  Woman  the  other  Snake  wife  of  Charbonneau  was 
born  nearly  two  years  before  Baptiste.  Therefore  he  was  only  15  years  younger 
than  the  Bird  Woman.  At  the  time  their  mother  died  they  were  very  old  men, 
she  being  96  years  old.    Not  knowing  the  exact  age  the  Indians  said  she  was 


194  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

about  100  years  of  age.  Baptists  was  80  years  old  and  Bazile  was  83.  There- 
fore they  did  not  appear  much  younger  at  that  age  than  their  mother  and  they 
all  died  within  three  years. 

"I  submit  the  testimonies  of  three  different  Indian  nations,  namely,  Sho- 
shones,  Comanches,  and  Gros  Ventres,  the  first  in  Wyoming,  the  second  in 
Oklahoma,  and  the  third  in  North  Dakota.  As  there  were  no  authentic  records 
to  be  found  after  Clark  had  finished  with  them.  Bird  Woman  and  sons,  we  have 
to  accept  the  tribal  traditions  and  when  they  corroborated  so  strikingly  well, 
we  must  accept  it  as  the  truth. 

"I  report  that  Sacajawea  after  sixty  years  of  wandering  from  her  own 
tribe  returns  to  her  people  at  Fort  Bridger  and  lived  the  remainder  of  her 
life  with  her  sons  in  peace  until  she  died  on  April  9,  1884,  at  Ft.  Washakie^ 
Wyoming;  that  is  her  final  rseting  resting  place. 

Respectfully, 

CHAS.  A.  EASTMAN, 
Inspector  and  Investigator." 


SACAJAWEA 

(Bird  Woman) 
By  Porter  B.  Coolidge 

0  strangely  sweet  and  darkly  fair. 
An  Indian  girl  with  raven  hair 

In  silken  strands  of  gloss  and  gloom 
Oft  mingling  with  the  rose's  bloom; 
And  wildly  sweet  the  melody 
Her  tameless  spirit  sings  to  me. 

1  stooped  where  swift  Poposia  flows 
And  plucked  for  her  a  fresh,  wild  rose; 
Her  dark  gaze  cast  a  snowy  rim 

With  twilight's  purple  shadows  dim; 
Then  softly,  guaintly  she  did  sing 
Like  bird  at  eve  with  folded  wing. 

Now  sunset's  golden  dreams  are  dead, 
The  Indian  girl  from  me  hath  fled; 
Still  linger  in  the  star-lit  skies 
The  dusk  and  splendor  of  her  eyes; 
And  voice  of  distant  waterfall 
Sweet  echoes  of  her  song  recall. 

— From  "Songs  of  the  Last  West.' 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  195 

STATEHOOD  FOR  WYOMING 
By  Henry  J.  Peterson* 

INTRODUCTION 

This  article,  "Statehood  for  Wyoming,"  is  a  resume  of  conditions  in  the 
Territory  of  Wyoming,  as  well  as  the  views  and  opinions  of  prominent  leaders, 
together  with  public  opinion  in  general,  immediately  preceding  the  historical 
Constitutional  Convention,  which  convened  in  Chevenne  on  September  2, 
1889. 

The  story  of  that  conclave,  which  was  concluded  on  September  30,  1889, 
is  told  by  Dr.  Peterson  in  a  previous  treatise  entitled,  "The  Constitutional 
Convention  of  Wyoming,"  published  in  the  University  of  Wyoming  Publi- 
cations in  May,  1940,  and  distributed  as  a  supplement  to  the  October,  1940, 
issue  of  THE  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING. 

The  convention  was  attended  by  delegates  who  had  been  elected  from 
the  ten  counties  then  existing,  and  the  laws  for  the  proposed  new  state  were 
drafted  and  signed.  The  treatise  gives  a  bird's-eye- view  of  the  more  important 
bills  submitted,  many  of  the  controversies  which  took  place,  and  personal  side- 
lights on  numerous  personalities  who  took  active  part  in  the  deliberations  of 
that  historic  body.  For  his  sources  of  information  for  both  articles.  Dr.  Peterson 
has  drawn  generously  from  the  news  and  editorial  columns  of  the  Wyoming 
press,  as  well  as  from  the  700-page  volume  entitled,  "Journals  and  Debates 
of  the  Constitutional  Convention,  Wyoming." 

The  two  articles  by  Dr.  Peterson,  together  with  the  series  of  biographical 
sketches  on  the  55  men  who  attended  the  Constitutional  Convention,  as  pre- 
pared by  the  Wyoming  State  Historical  Department  and  published  in  two  in- 
stallments in  the  Golden  Anniversary  volume  (1940)  of  THE  ANNALS  OF 
WYOMING,  July  and  October  numbers,  respectively — give  a  concise,  though 
complete,  history  of  the  preparations  of  the  Territory  for  Statehood,  the  framing 
of  the  laws  by  which  the  State  is  now  governed,  as  well  as  offering  a  personal 
acguaintance  with  each  individual  member  of  that  great  body  of  lawmakers. 

Accompanying  the  biographical  sketches  were  photographs  of  all  the 
signers  of  the  constitution,  with  the  exception  of  only  three,  obtained  from 
widely  diversified  sources  through  the  efforts  of  the  staff  of  the  Wyoming 
Historical  Department. 

■ — Editor. 


'BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH— Dr.  Henry  J.  Peterson,  Professor  of  Politi- 
cal Science  and  Chairman  of  the  Department,  University  of  Wyoming,  Laramie, 
was  born  on  September  3,  1878,  at  Story  City,  Iowa.  He  received  his  higher 
education  at  Si.  Olaf  College,  Northfield,  Minn.;  the  University  of  Chicago 
and  the  University  of  Iowa  at  Iowa  City.  He  came  to  Wyoming  in  1909  to 
assume  the  position  of  Superintendent  of  Public  Schools  at  Diamondville,  for 
one  year.  From  1910  to  1920,  Dr.  Peterson  was  Professor  of  Political  Science 
at  Iowa  State  Teacher's  College,  Cedar  Falls. 

In  1920,  he  returned  with  his  family  to  Wyoming,  having  accepted  his 
present  position. 

He  and  Miss  Katharine  W.  Constant,  of  Buffalo  Hart,  Illinois,  were  married 
on  December  26,  1914,  and  they  have  one  son,  Robert  Constant.  Dr.  Peterson 
is  a  Mason  and  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

He  is  the  author  of  Chapter  IV,  headed  "Wyoming:  A  Cattle  Kingdom," 
in  a  volume  entitled  "Rocky  Mountain  Politics,"  edited  by  Thomas  Claude 
Donnelly  and  published  by  the  University  of  New  Mexico  Press,  Albuguerque, 
1940,  also  a  30-page  paper,  entitled,  "The  Constitutional  Convention  of  Wyo- 
ming," published  in  the  University  of  Wyoming  Publications  in  May,  1940, 
and  distributed  as  a  supplement  to  the  October,  1940,  number  of  The  Annals 
of  Wyoming. 


196  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

It  is  usually  the  more  alert  and  aggressive  of  the  middle 
class  who,  dissatisfied  with  home  conditions,  are  willing  to 
endure  the  hardships  of  pioneer  life.  Frontier  Wyoming  was 
no  exception  to  this  rule.  Among  the  early  pioneers  were  men 
like  Brooks  and  Carey  and  Warren.  They  were  men  of  vision, 
not  easily  discouraged  by  seemingly  insurmountable  obstacles, 
who  battled  for  what  they  thought  would  advance  the  interests 
of  their  community. 

As  early  as  1885,  Governor  Francis  E.  Warren,  in  his 
Annual  Report  to  the  Secretary  of  Interior,!  elaborated  on  the 
territory's  excellent  climate,  its  richness  of  natural  resources, 
its  live  stock  interests,  its  educational  advantages,  its  railroad 
facilities,  and  its  recreational  possibilities.  He  also  called  at- 
tention to  the  fact  that  Wyoming  was  the  only  community  in 
the  United  States  that  permitted  women  to  vote.  He  recom- 
mended that  the  territory  be  considered  for  statehood  "at  the 
earliest  possible  date."  The  governor  admitted  that  Wyoming 
at  the  date  of  his  report  might  be  somewhat  lacking  in  population 
but  thought  that,  with  its  present  rate  of  increase.  Congress, 
before  its  adjournment,  mightly  safely  add  the  Territory  of 
Wyoming  to  the  sisterhood  of  states. 

The  territorial  legislature  was  also  in  favor  of  admission. 
In  1888  it  passed  a  loint  House  Resolution  in  which  Congress 
was  petitioned  for  admissions. 

Under  the  caption  ''A  Clamor  for  Statehood"  the  Laramie 
Daily  Boomerang,  in  the  issue  of  January  8,  1889,  reported 
a  series  of  interviews  with  Wyoming  citizens  on  statehood  for 
the  territory  as  published  in  The  New  York  World. 3  Having 
heard  rumors  of  the  "'clamor"  in  this  far-away  country.  The 
World  was  curious  to  know  on  what  sort  of  a  foundation  Wyo- 
ming based  her  claims  for  statehood.  All  those  interviewed 
favored  admission  and  gave  plausible  reasons  for  such  action. 

The  Cheyenne  Leader  of  January  24  suggested  that  the 
"legislative  miemorial  to  Congress  may  not  result  in  much 
practical  good  for  the  present,  but  it  will  show  that  Wyoming 
is  beginning  to  feel  her  oats,  and  when  she  sees  something 
she  needs  in  business  she  is  not  ashamed  to  ask  for  it. "4 

The  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang  was  guite  sure  that  the  desire 
for  statehood  was  almost  egually  as  strong  in  Laramie  as  in 
Cheyenne  and  that  it  was  favored  by  the  best  known  and  most 
enterprising  men  in  the  Territory. s  "No  one  but  a  blunderer 
could  contend  that  the  people  of  Cheyenne  would  be  the  only 


1.  Report  of  the   Governor   of  Wyoming  Territory  to  the   Secretary  of 
Interior,  November  25,  1885. 

2.  Session  Laws  of  Wyoming  Territory,  1888,  p.  226. 

3.  Reprint  in  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  January  8,  1889. 

4.  The  Cheyenne  Daily  Leader,  January  24,  1889. 

5.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  January  10,  1889. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  197 

ones  to  reap  .^benefit.  All  should  consider  what  statehood 
would  bring  Wyoming — settlement,  railroads,  development, 
prosperity,  growth,  wealth,  power,  making  her,  not  in  dreams, 
but  in  reality,  the  "Pennsylvania  of  the  west.'  " 

Opinion  was  not,  however,  unanimous  for  statehood  at 
this  time.  On  January  22,  The  Cheyenne  Daily  Leader  sug- 
gested that  "Ve  do  not  believe  that  the  territory  is  now  ripe 
for  statehood  or  in  a  condition  to  bear  the  burdens  of  increased 
taxation  which  it  will  entail,  but  by  the  time  our  case  can  be  con- 
sidered through  slow  processes  of  legislation,  we  will  have 
reached  a  stage  which  will  justly  entitle  us  to  recognition. "e 

There  was,  moreover,  some  partisan  objection  to  state- 
hood at  this  time.  While  most  of  the  Republicans  favored 
admission  some  Democrats  were  rather  dubious.  The  Republi- 
cans controlled  the  territorial  government  and  would  very 
likely  elect  both  state  officers  and  members  of  Congress  if  the 
territory  were  admitted.  The  Republicans  were  also  suspected 
of  planning  to  dominate  the  constitutional  convention  as  well 
as  to  control  the  first  state  elections.  This  suspicion  was  es- 
pecially directed  at  the  so-called  ""ring  of  Cheyenne  politicians." 
It  was  believed  that  the  argument  would  be  made  that  election 
of  Republican  officials  would  be  desirable  in  order  to  influence 
the  Republican  Congress  to  vote  for  Wyoming's  admission. 
"The  politicians  of  Cheyenne,"  said  The  Sheridan  Enterprise, 
""are  the  only  ones,  with  a  few  scattered  exceptions,  who  insist 
that  Wyoming  should  immediately  be  made  a  state. "7 

The  Rock  Springs  Miner  suggested  that  ""  .  .  .it  was  only 
selfish  Cheyenne  that  desired  statehood  for  Wyoming.  State- 
hood would  help  to  lift  the  Magic  City  from  its  present  state  of 
lethargy,  and  force,  through  high  taxation,  the  rest  of  the 
territory  to  pay  for  its  revival  and  growth. "s  The  Rawlins 
Journal  believed  that  the  convention  ought  to  be  postponed 
until  after  the  meeting  of  the  legislature  the  following  winter. 9 
The  Journal  had  in  mind  the  possibility  of  the  Democrats 
getting  into  power  and  electing  the  first  United  States  senators. 

Meantime,  Joseph  M.  Carey,  our  delegate  to  Congress, 
had  interested  Congress  in  statehood  for  Wyoming.  The 
Republican  party  had  failed  in  its  eftort  to  perpetuate  Republican 
control  of  the  national  government  by  Freedmen's  votes  in 
the  South.  The  party  was,  therefore,  more  than  willing  to  admit 
western  states  which  gave  promise  of  adding  to  its  vote  in 
Congress.  Representative  W.  M.  Springer,  on  January  29, 
1889,  introduced  an  omnibus  bill  for  the  admission  of  Arizona, 
Idaho,  and  Wyoming. lo    The  bill  was  reported  favorably  by  the 


6.  The  Cheyenne  Daily  Leader,  January  22,  1889. 

7.  Reprinted  in  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  June  10,  1889. 

8.  Ibid.,  June  10,  1889. 

9.  Ibid.,  April  15,  1889. 

10.  Congressional  Record,  Vol.  20,  Pt.  2,  p.  1253. 


198  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

House  Committee  on  Territories  the  following  month  and  during 
the  same  month  the  Senate  Committee  approved  the  Mitchell- 
Teller  bill  for  the  admission  of  Wyoming.  Congress,  with  only 
five  days  left  of  its  session,  adjourned  without  taking  action. n 

By  this  time  those  who  favored  statehood  for  Wyoming 
were  getting  impatient.  In  an  editorial  of  March  28th,  the 
Laramie  Boomerang  wanted  to  know  if  it  might  not  be  desirable 
to  call  a  Constitutional  Convention  to  draw  up  a  constitution 
and  present  it  to  Congress,  thus  avoiding  the  delay  involved 
in  passing  the  Enabling  Act. 12 

On  May  13,  1889  the  Democratic  and  Republican  Central 
Committees  circularized  the  commissioners  of  the  various 
counties  on  the  guestion  of  statehood.  1 3  The  committee  said 
that  they  believed  the  best  interests  of  the  Territory  would  be 
served  by  immediate  action.  The  only  objection  which  had 
heretofore  been  urged  against  statehood  was  that  of  increased 
expense.  However,  since  the  Senate  Committee  on  Territories 
had  unanimously  presented  a  bill  for  the  admission  of  Wyo- 
ming which  contained  so  many  generous  grants  of  land  and 
such  a  liberal  cash  revenue  from  sales  of  public  lands,  it  was 
very  doubtful  if  taxes  would  be  appreciably  larger,  if  as  large, 
under  state  government  than  they  were  under  territorial  govern- 
ment. Nor  would  anything  done  toward  statehood  curtail  the 
terms  of  county  officers;  they  would  serve  out  their  terms  of 
office  at  any  event.  In  response  to  the  suggestion  the  County 
Commissioners  of  seven  counties  voted  by  June  1  in  favor  of 
a  Constitutional  Convention.  1 4  Without  waiting  for  Congress 
to  take  further  gction.  Governor  Warren,  Chief  Justice  Mag- 
innis,  and  Secretary  of  State  Shannon  agreed,  at  a  conference 
held  June  3d  that  the  Governor  should  call  for  the  election 
of  delegates  to  a  Constitutional  Convention.  'The  Territory 
of  Wyoming,"  read  the  Governor's  proclamation,  ''has  the 
population,  material  resources,  public  intelligence  and  morality 
necessary  to  insure  a  stable  government  therein. "is  The 
Senate  and  House  Committees  on  Territories,  the  Governor 
went  on  to  say,  had  both  reported  in  favor  of  Wyoming's  admis- 
sion; many  members  of  Congress  had  expressed  themselves 
as  agreeing;  and  a  majority  of  the  citizens  of  the  Territory 
favored  statehood. 

In  order  to  get  a  more  favorable  reaction  when  Congress 
did  act  on  the  petition  for  admission,  Carey's  suggestion  to 
follow  the  plan  laid  down  in  the  bill  reported  by  the  Senate 


11.  Beard,  Wyoming  From  Territorial  Days  to  the  Present,  Vol.  I,  p.  429, 
(The  American  Historical  Society,  Inc.,  Chicago  and  New  York),  1933. 

12.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  March  28,  1889. 

13.  Circular  letter  printed  in  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  May  14,  1889. 

14.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  June  1,  1889. 

15.  Ibid.,  June  4,  1889. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  199 

Committee  on  Territories  was  adopted.  According  to  this 
plan  the  Convention  was  to  consist  of  55  delegates,  selected 
from  the  counties.  The  number  of  delegates  from  each  county- 
was  fixed  in  the  Governor's  proclamation  on  the  basis  of  votes 
cast  in  such  county  for  Delegate  to  Congress  at  the  last  general 
election,  the  unit  being  a  delegate  for  every  327  votes  cast. 
The  selection  of  delegates  was  to  take  place  on  the  second 
Monday  in  July,  with  the  Constitutional  Convention  meeting 
the  first  Monday  in  September.  The  Constitution  adopted 
was  to  be  submitted  to  popular  vote  on  the  first  Tuesday  in 
November  of  the  same  year. 

In  reporting  the  action  of  the  Governor,  the  Omaha  Bee 
declared  that  "...  any  state  in  the  union  would  be  glad  to  have 
the  people  that  inhabit  the  Territory  of  Wyoming  added  to 
its  population."  16  The  Chicago  Tribune  commented  thus: 
"The  arguments  her  people  set  forth  are  convincing.  They 
claim  not  only  a  first  class  population  which  is  a  matter  of 
course,  as  the  inhabitants  are  largely  Republican,  but  they 
claim  they  have  increased  with  great  rapidity,  having  far 
exceeded  100, 000. "i7  The  Denver  Times  was  also  guoted  as 
saying  that  "'Wyoming  has  the  population  and  the  wealth  for 
a  state.  She  has  the  enlightenment,  the  intelligence  and  the 
culture  for  self-government.  Therefore,  in  justice  to  her  people, 
she  should  be  admitted. "is 

Meantime,  some  political  leaders  schemed  to  secure 
partisan  control  of  +he  convention.  With  the  selection  of  dele- 
gates to  the  convention  in  mind,  Mr.  Alf  G.  Rex,  Chairman  of 
the  Uinta  County  Democratic  Committee,  addressed  a  circular 
letter  to  the  Democrats  of  the  county. 1 9  He  called  attention 
to  a  supposed  Republican  plan  to  control  not  only  the  Con- 
stitutional Convention  but  also  the  following  election  of  state 
officers.  He  suggested,  therefore,  that  the  Democrats  try  to 
get  a  split  county  delegation  in  Republican  counties  and  solid 
Democratic  delegations  from  the  Democratic  counlies,  and,  in 
this  way,  control  the  Constitutional  Convention.  In  accordance 
with  this  scheme  he  wanted  six  ''reliable  and  intelligent" 
delegates  from  Evanston. 

The  action  on  the  part  of  the  Uinta  Democratic  Chairman 
caused  hard  feeling  in  some  counties  and  led  to  the  election 
of  partisan  delegates  in  such  counties.  Both  Albany  and  Carbon 
Counties  elected  Republican  delegates.  The  Casper  Mail  in 
commenting  on  the  result  in  Carbon  County,  said  that  "...  it 


16.  Reprinted  in  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  June  6,  1889. 

17.  Ibid.,  June  7,  1889. 

18.  Ibid.,  June  7,  1889. 

19.  Ibid.,  June  24,  1889. 


200  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

would  seem  that  ^  the   managers   of  the   Democratic  party  in 

Carbon  County- 
Digged  a  pit  and  digged  it  deep;  •   ■ 
They  digged  it  for  their  brothers;                                 ;. 
But  for  their  sin  they  did  fall  in; 
The  pit  they  digged  for  others. "20 

Meantime,  Cheyenne  leaders  were  growing  apprehensive 
in  regard  to  these  rumors  that  spread  over  the  territory  regard- 
ing the  supposed  plans  of  Cheyenne  Republicans.  A  joint 
conference  of  Democrats  and  Republicans  was  called  which 
declared  in  favor  of  a  non-partisan  Constitutional  Convention. 21 
Also  a  resolution  was  passed  declaring  against  the  choice  of 
state  officers  before  Congress  had  taken  action  on  Wyoming's 
admission.  In  the  discussion  Judge  Lacey  declared  that  it 
was  best  for  Cheyenne  not  to  assume  too  much  in  the  direction 
of  affairs  throughout  the  territory.  Mr.  Kelly  also  spoke  of  the 
prejudices  existing  in  various  parts  of  the  territory  '"against 
Cheyenne  politicians,  as  they  are  called."  He  wished  to  see 
other  counties  also  adopt  non-partisan  resolutions.  The  confer- 
ence finally  agreed  to  divide  the  Laramie  County  delegation, 
the  Republicans  getting  six  delegates  and  the  Democrats  five 
delegates. 

Mr.  Baird  favored  a  joint  meeting  of  the  two  territorial 
central  committees.  They  could  agree  in  honor  that  no  parti- 
sanship should  enter  into  the  selection  of  delegates.  On  June 
26th,  the  Republican  Territorial  Committee  met  in  Judge 
Lacey' s  off  ice. 22  This  committee  favored  a  non-partisan  Con- 
stitutional Convention  and  opposed  the  election  of  state  officers 
until  after  Wyoming  had  been  admitted  as  a  state.  However, 
only  two  members  of  the  Democratic  Committee  appeared 
and  they  declared  they  had  no  power  to  unite  with  the  Repub- 
licans in  the  adoption  of  any  resolutions. 

No  uniform  method  of  procedure  was  followed  in  selecting 
delegates.  In  some  counties  local  caucuses  selected  delegates 
to  partisan  or  bipartisan  county  conventions.  In  other  counties 
joint  meetings  of  the  Democratic  and  Republican  County  com- 
mittees agreed  on  a  bipartisan  group  of  delegates.  In  one  or 
two  counhes  the  county  commissioners  made  the  selection. 
The  Convention  of  Johnson  County  selected  two  Democratic 
delegates  and  one  Republican.  According  to  the  Laramie 
Daily  Boomerang,  '"  .  .  .  the  Democrats  of  the  convention  also 


20.  Ibid.,  July  18,  1889. 

21.  Cheyenne  Daily  Sun.,  June  12,  1889. 

22.  Ibid.,  June  26,  1889. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  201 

made  fools  of  themselves  by  passing  a  set  of  rules  denouncing 
the  statehood  movement. "23 

The  delegates  selected  from  the  various  counties  met  at 
Cheyenne  on  September  2,  1889,  organized  themselves  into 
a  constitutional  convention,  and  adopted  a  constitution  which 
was  then  submitted  to  the  people  and  Congress  for  approval. 

23.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  July  9,  1889.  (Opposition  to  statehood  at 
this  time  reflected  northern  Wyoming's  antagonism  to  Cheyenne  as 
well  as  Democratic  fear  of  Republican  domination  of  the  Constitutional 
Convention  and  later  control  of  the  admitted  state. 


FIRST  CHEYENNE  DIRECTORY  PUBLISHED 
IN  NEWSPAPER 

What  appropriately  might  be  considered  as  Cheyenne's 
first  city  business  directory  appeared  as  a  series  of  ten  install- 
ments in  the  CHEYENNE  LEADER,  Cheyenne,  Dakota  Territory, 
beginning  on  December  21,  1867,  under  the  impressive  head- 
ing, "Business  and  Financial  Statistics  of  the  'MAGIC  CITY', 
CHEYENNE!" 

The  explanatory  opening  paragraph  stated  the  object  of  the 
series  was  'To  give  to  the  world,  outside  of  our  corporate 
limits,  a  more  extensive  knowledge  of  the  importance  of  Chey- 
enne." That  'The  publication  of  these  articles  will  be  continued 
from  day  to  day  until  the  size,  cost  and  use  of  every  building 
in  our  city  shall  have  been  given,  with  the  owners'  names, 
names  of  persons  occupying  the  buildings  as  tenants,  their 
business,  etc."  Mr.  Charles  V.  Arnold  was  the  reporter  in  the 
undertaking,  and  respectful  reguest  was  made  'That  our 
citizens  will  furnish  him  the  reguisite  information,  whenever 
he  calls  upon  them." 

The  first  article  covered  "Seventeenth  street,  south  side, 
from  O'Neil  east  to  Eddy  street — two  squares,"  and  contained 
21  items,  including  the  following: 

"One  story  frame,  30x100- — addition,  10x60,  Harper,  Steel  &  Co.,  Hard- 
ware dealers,  owners  and  occupants- — entire  cost,  $4,000. 

"One  story  frame,  16x14,  saloon,  D.  Cunningham,  owner  and  occupant 
—cost,  $175. 

"Two  story  and  a  half  frame,  26x66 — addition,  20x60,  Wyoming  House, 
Holliday  &  Thompson,  owners  and  occupants — one  of  the  most  imposing  and 
popular  hotels  in  Cheyenne- — cost,   $10,000. 

"One  story  frame,  22x41,  Keg  House,  Champion  &  Fetter,  owners  and 
occupants — cost,  $1,400. 

Space  totaling  approximately  eighty-five  column  inches 
was  used  in  the  ten  issues  of  the  ambitious  early-day  newspaper 
to  "give  to  the  world"  a  bird's-eye- view  of  the  "Magic  City"  as 
it  was  in  those  pioneer  times,  the  first  year  of  Cheyenne's 
existence. 


WILLIAM  G.   (BILLY)   JOHNSON 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMNG  203 

THE  LIFE  STORY 

OF  A 

FREMONT  COUNTY  PIONEER  COUPLE 

By  Alice  Mathews  Shields* 

More  than  a  half  century  has  passed  since  ''Billy"  Johnson, 
young  Yankee  lad,  left  his  father's  farm  in  Iowa,  and  like  his 
father,  his  grandfather,  and  his  uncles  before  him,  started  out 
to  see  the  world. 

He  inherited  the  Johnsons'  yen  for  the  open,  unpeopled 
and  new  spots  of  the  earlh.  The  elder  Johnsons  were  seafaring 
men — sailors  and  whalers.  When  Billy's  grandfather  William, 
was  a  young  man  he  sailed  his  own  vessel  to  South  America 
where  he  bought  logwood  which  he  freighted  to  Uncasville, 
Connecticut,  where  he  owned  a  dye  mill  on  a  cove  of  the 
Thames  River.    There  he  extracted  dyes  from  the  woods. 

William's  wife,  Ellen,  was  a  New  England  girl.  On  one 
of  their  voyages  to  Souih  America  they  stayed  for  a  while  in 
Buenos  Aires.  There  their  son  Nicholas,  Billy's  father,  was  born. 

When  Nicholas  became  a  young  man  he  also  shipped  his 
sailing  vessel,  Nancy,  to  southern  waters.  He  went  to  South 
Africa  where  he  became  established  with  the  African  ivory, 
rubber,  and  guano  trade.  He  married  Ellen  Raymond  of  the 
old  Raymond  family  of  Connecticut,  well  known  and  remem- 
bered for  the  library  in  Uncasville  which  carries  the  family 
name. 

Eventually  Nicholas  lost  his  vessel,  Nancy,  to  pirates  off 
the  coast  of  Brazil. 

Nicholas  and  Ellen  had  two  children,  Ellen  and  William 
Gail  (Billy).  The  mother  died  when  her  children  were  yet 
quite  young,  and  after  several  years  Nicholas,  their  father, 
went  West  to  Iowa,  where  he  bought  the  Badger  Grove  Farm 
of  nine  hundred  and  sixty  acres  in  Madison  County,  sixteen 
miles  south  of  Des  Moines. 

Billy  and  his  sister  Ellen  stayed  on  in  Connecticut  to  attend 
school.  After  a  few  years  their  father  re-married  and  Billy  went 
to  the  Iowa  farm  to  live.  Ellen  married  John  Townsend  of  a 
prominent  Connecticut  family  and  remained  in  the  New  England 
State  until  her  death. 

Makes  Home  in  Wyoming 

In  1879,  young  Billy  Johnson  left  the  Iowa  farm  and  arrived 
in  Cheyenne  the  same  year.  He  was  very  young,  alone,  and 
Cheyenne,   in  its  twelfth  year  held  no  interest  for  him.      He 

*See  biographical  sketch  of  Mrs.  Shields  in  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING, 
Volume  13,  No.  1,  page  58,  January,  1941. 


204  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

stayed  only  a  short  time  and  then  went  to  Colorado.  Two  years 
later,  in  the  spring  of  1881,  he  returned  to  Wyoming — this  time 
to  become  an  integral  part  of  the  state.  He  went  directly  to  the 
town  of  Rawlins  in  the  Medicine  Bow  country  on  the  eastern 
slope  of  the  Continental  Divide.  There  he  hired  out  as  a  cow- 
puncher  for  Tom  Sun,  owner  of  the  far  famed  Tom  Sun  Ranch, 
located  on  the  Oregon  Trail  near  Devil's  Gate  where  the  Sweet- 
water comes  through  the  mountains.  The  hub  and  spoke  brand 
of  the  Tom  Sun  Ranch  marked  the  left  rib  of  thousands  of 
Durham  cattle  grazing  in  the  Sweetwater  River  country. 

Independence  Rock,  named  ''the  register  of  the  desert"  in 
1840  by  the  missionary  priest,  Father  DeSmet,  past  which  every 
traveler  journeyed  as  he  followed  the  Oregon  Trail,  is  on  the 
Tom  Sun  Ranch.  The  old  Sweetwater  stage  station,  built  in 
1861,  was  located  on  this  land. 

Becomes  Full-Fledged  Cow-Puncher 

The  first  major  assignment  given  Billy  Johnson  by  Tom 
Sun,  was  an  order  to  join  the  rancher  and  a  bunch  of  cow- 
punchers  on  a  trip  into  the  Oregon  Country  to  buy  cattle. 
There  were  six  or  eight  in  the  party  who  ''staged  it"  over  the 
Overland  stage  line  to  Boise,  Idaho,  from  where  they  traveled 
on  horseback. 

"We  made  good  time  over  the  wagon  trail,"  W.  G.  (Billy) 
Johnson,  now  United  States  Land  Registrar,  four  times  State 
Representative,  twice  State  Senator,  and  holder  of  many  other 
public  offices,  said  ,as  he  settled  back  in  his  swivel  chair,  in  a 
mood  to  talk  about  his  life  on  the  range.  "Our  stage  was  drawn 
by  a  six-horse  team  which  was  changed  for  fresh  animals  every 
ten  miles  of  the  way.  The  stage  seated  nine  or  ten  men  with 
room  for  one  more  on  the  seat  with  the  driver.  We  traveled 
through  the  mountains,  forded  the  streams  and  crossed  the 
Boise  River  at  the  mouth  of  Sucker  creek. 

"After  we  traveled  a  hundred  miles  or  so,  some  of  the 
boys  got  homesick  and  turned  back.  Four  of  us  who  had  no 
home — just  drifting  cowpunchers — went  on.  We  deserted  the 
stage  at  Boise  and  rode  our  horses  to  Tilton,  and  then  staged 
it  to  Baker  City,  Oregon.  We  carried  the  money  with  us  to  pay 
for  the  cattle.  We  had  many  thousands  of  dollars  tied  around 
our  bodies  in  money  belts.  A  well-known  character,  commonly 
known  as  a  bad  man,  got  on  the  stage  with  us  and  rode  some 
distance.  Tom  Sun,  who  was  known  the  country  over  as  a  good 
shot,  kept  his  gun  ready  for  a  draw,  and  his  eye  on  this  man, 
so  nothing  ever  happened. 

"We  collected  twenty-five  hundred  head  of  Durham  cattle 
in  that  country,  and,  with  the  herd,  started  out  on  the  return 
trip  to  the  Tom  Sun  Ranch.     We  followed  the  Oregon  Trail, 


ANiNALS  OF  WYOMING  205 

swam  the  rivers,  climbed  the  mountains,  and  then  followed 
the  Indian  River.  We  were  five  months  making  the  return 
trip. 

"We  drove  herd  all  day  long  and  camped  at  night.  The 
cook  prepared  our  meals  in  the  mess  wagon.  The  ground  made 
a  good  bed  and  we  had  tarps  (tarpaulins)  to  keep  the  rain  off. 
We  pounded  our  ears'  until  early  morning;  were  up  and  had 
breakfast  and  were  ready  for  the  trail  before  daylight.  We 
took  turns  as  night-herder  to  keep  the  cattle  from  straying  from 
the  camp  during  the  night.  The  cowboys  were  paid  $40.00 
per  month — extra  good  boys  were  paid  $50.00. 

'There  was  another  buyer  returning  with  us  who  kept 
his  herd  with  ours  until  we  got  to  a  certain  point.  There  we 
divided  the  herd  and  made  the  money  exchange  in  the  shadow 
of  a  gulch. 

''When  we  got  as  far  as  Boise  we  went  shopping  for  new 
clothes.  The  only  underwear  we  could  find  was  the  red  flannel 
variety.    We  were  glad  to  get  it — and  to  get  a  bath. 

''We  kept  our  route  south  of  Boise — crossed  Snake  River 
at  the  mouth  of  Eagle  Rock  (Jackson  Hole  country) ,  came  through 
South  Pass  at  the  Continental  Divide  and  down  the  Sweetwater 
to  the  ranch. 

"I  stayed  on  with  Tom  Sun  for  four  or  five  years  and 
herded  cattle  in  the  Sweetwater  Country.  Sun  had  a  herd  of 
six  thousand  cattle  at  that  time." 

Mr.  Johnson  said  the  feeling  of  contentment  and  the  joy 
of  living  known  to  the  cowpuncher  in  his  saddle  can  never  be 
experienced  by  the  office-chair  sitter. 

He  said  the  round-up  was  not  a  lark  but  rather  meant 
long,  hard  hours  for  the  cowpunchers.  He  explained:  "When 
round-up  time  came  we  threw  a  few  sacks  of  flour  in  the  wagon 
and  were  told  to  rustle  our  own  beef.  We  had  a  mess  wagon 
and  a  cook  to  prepare  our  food.  Beef,  bread  and  coffee  was 
our  fare.  In  later  years  potatoes  were  included.  No  milk  or 
butter!  Cowpunchers  refused  to  milk.  There  were  usually 
eight  or  ten  men  to  the  wagon  and  each  man  had  several 
horses.  Often,  there  were  between  one  and  two  hundred 
head  in  an  outfit.  A  night  herder  was  pul  on  duty  to  watch  the 
herd  and  to  keep  it  intact  during  the  night.  We  breakfasted 
before  daylight  and  were  glad  for  the  chance  to  sleep  after 
the  day  was  over. 

"There  was  no  singing,  nor  playing  of  the  fiddle  around 
the  campfire  as  the  story  writers  would  have  you  believe.  Such 
things  are  from  the  imagination  of  some  fellow  who  never  saw 
a  cow.  We  were  on  the  open  range  many  miles  from  any  sign 
of  civilization.  However,  we  did  play  poker  now  and  then. 
But  we  worked  hard  until  the  cattle  were  rounded  up,  branded, 
or  cut  out  to  drive  to  market,  and  then  went  back  to  the  ranch. 


206  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

'  There  is  not  much  else  but  hard  work  in  the  Hfe  of  a  cow- 
puncher.  Between  round-ups,  during  the  winter  time,  we 
broke  our  horses  to  ride.  Horse-breaking  was  an  occasion 
then.  We  bhndfolded  the  wild  horses  and  rode  them  until 
they  gave  up.  Each  man  broke  his  own  string.  There  was  no 
fanfare  such  as  shouts  and  pistol  shots  that  you  hear  at  the 
wild  west  shows.  It  was  honest  to  goodness  work,  but  we  en- 
joyed it. 

''No,  there  were  no  women  within  a  hundred  miles  of  us — 
if  a  ranchman  happened  to  have  a  wife,  she  lived  in  town — The 
cowpunchers  cabins  had  signs  posted,  'No  women  or  barbed- 
wire  allowed'.  The  former  were  as  scarce  as  the  latter.  There 
was  none  of  either. 

"However,"  he  punned,  "we  had  plenty  of  rattle  snakes. 
We  often  killed  them  on  the  kitchen  floor  either  by  hitting 
them  with  a  guirt  or  by  shooting  them.  Many  times  we  found 
the  snakes  in  the  beds  when  we  turned  back  the  overs  to 
climb  in.  They  had  crawled  in  there  in  the  day  time  to  get 
warm.  There  was  no  danger  of  the  rattlers  wandering  around 
after  nightfall,  however. 

"Quite  often  the  boys  were  struck  by  a  rattler,  but  no 
fatalities  occurred,  because  we  immediately  cut  the  flesh  out 
around  the  wound  and  sucked  out  the  poisoned  blood.  Some- 
times we  burned  or  cauterized  the  bite  with  a  hot  iron." 

He  added  that  wild  game  was  plentiful  and  that  the  cow- 
boys had  an  ample  supply  of  it  to  eat.  "Antelope  roamed  the 
hills  and  plains  by  the  thousands.  Deer  and  elk  were  plentiful 
in  the  hills  and  on  the  plains.  The  cowpunchers  often  roped 
an  elk  calf  for  the  fun  of  branding  him  and  then  turned  him 
loose.    A  horse  can  easily  run  down  a  young  elk." 

As  to  marketing  the  cattle,  Mr.  Johnson  pointed  out  that 
there  was  no  railroad  in  the  Sweetwater  Country  at  that  time, 
and  it  was  therefore  necessary  to  herd  the  cattle  either  to 
Rawlins  or  to  Rock  Creek  for  shipment.  "It  was  a  two  weeks 
drive  to  take  a  herd  from  the  Tom  Sun  Ranch  to  Rock  Creek,  a 
distance  of  about  one  hundred  miles  to  the  south  and  east, 
and  across  the  Medicine  Bow  River.  We  moved  slowly  so  that 
the  cattle  could  graze  all  the  way  over.  Our  shipping  points 
were  Omaha  and  Chicago." 

He  said  that  there  were  fifty  thousand  cattle  on  the  range 
in  the  Sweetwater  Country  at  the  time  he  herded  there.  "Other 
herds",  he  called  to  mind  "were  the  seventy-one  guarter 
circle,    71,    owned  by  an  English  company   with  stockholders 

in  Scotland  and  England.  The  herd  was  known  to  have  nine 
thousand  head.     I  was  in  charge  of  the  71  herd  for  a  year. 

Another  large  herd  was  the  Goose  Egg  herd.  The  Searights 
from  Texas  built  the  herd  and  later  sold  it  to  the  Careys  who 
then  had  a  herd  of  thirty  thousand  head." 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  207 

The  Blizzard  of  1883 

Up  to  this  point  the  long  and  severe  winter,  and  its  effect 
on  herds  and  cowpunchers,  had  not  been  mentioned.  Billy 
Johnson  said,  '1  was  a  cowpuncher  for  over  fifty  years  in  all 
seasons  of  the  year,  and  I  can  say  that  the  strong  lived  through 
the  hardships  and  that  the  week  did  not  last  long.  The  cow- 
punchers  were  sguare-shooters,  upright,  and  honest  men; 
I  never  heard  of  a  cowpuncher  insulting  a  woman.  If  they  were 
not  up  to  par  they  were  soon  run  out  of  the  country."  He  went 
on  to  say,  '1  spent  a  lot  of  time  on  the  range  in  the  winter. 
Often  we  followed  the  herd  for  two  hundred  miles  down  toward 
Douglas.  Sometimes  we  left  the  main  outfit  with  a  herd  and 
would  be  gone  until  snow-fly.  I  remember  one  time  in  particular 
that  five  of  us  were  caught  in  a  blizzard.  We  were  on  the 
range  between  Whiskey  Gap  and  Muddy  Creek  when  the  blizz- 
ard came  down  on  us  in  the  afternoon.  Our  saddle  horses 
drifted  with  the  storm,  but  we  managed  to  keep  the  work  horses 
near  the  wagon  by  feeding  them  grain  which  we  had  with  us. 
The  temperature  dropped  rapidly  and  the  five  of  us  got  into  bed 
and  stayed  there  for  three  days  and  three  nights.  The  mercury 
fell  to  forty  below  zero  and  we  had  to  stay  in  bed  to  keep  from 
freezing.  One  of  the  men  froze  his  heel.  How?  He  insisted  on 
kneeling  down  to  pray.  The  others  were  content  to  pray  in  bed. 
Most  of  the  boys  were  Texas  men — with  the  toughest  bodies  in 
the  world.  No,  we  didn't  eat.  The  third  day  we  got  out  and 
drove  to  a  ranch  on  Lost  Soldier,  thirty  miles  distant.  The 
rancher,  whose  name  was  Bohawk,  fed  us  and  made  us  com- 
fortable.   I've  not  forgotten  the  date,  February  3,  1883." 

In  answer  to  the  guery  as  to  what  usually  caused  cattle 
to  stampede,  the  veteran  cowpuncher  said,  "'A  stampede  was 
sometimes  caused  by  a  gulch  into  which  the  cattle  stumbled 
and  fell  during  a  storm  and  in  which  they  piled  up  in  great 
heaps.  A  severe  electrical  storm  often  caused  a  stampede — the 
long  horns  of  the  cattle  served  as  lightning  rods  for  the  fire  to 
jump  from  the  horns  of  one  animal  to  another  all  through  the 
herd.  The  herd  went  mad  in  an  electrical  storm.  No,  a  cow- 
puncher will  not  leave  his  herd.  To  do  such  a  thing  would  be 
against  his  code  of  honor." 

Since  the  Oregon  Trail  cut  its  way  thru  the  Sweetwater 
range  country — and  passed  by  the  Tom  Sun  Ranch,  I  was  curious 
to  know  of  some  possible  experience  he  may  have  had  with  +he 
emigrants  traveling  through  a  strange  country.  Mr.  Johnson 
said,  'yes,  indeed!  I  saw  hundreds  of  emigrant  trains  on  the 
trail.  The  prairie  schooners  were  hauled  by  bull  teams  and 
by  mule  teams.  Invariably,  the  milk  cows  were  tied  behind 
the  wagons.  Many  of  the  travelers  camped  near  the  Tom  Sun 
Ranch,  and  often  sickness  kept  them  in  camp  longer  than  usual. 


208  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Often  too,  death  took  one  of  their  party,  as  the  graves  along 
the  trail  show. 

"No,  I  never  attended  the  funeral  of  an  emigrant,  but  on 
one  occasion  I  was  asked  to  take  charge  of  the  burial  of  a  Texas 
cowpuncher,  a  handsome  six-footer.  He  had  been  sick  only  a 
short  time.  I  had  ridden  to  Lander,  about  fifty  miles,  for  medi- 
cine; although  I  lost  no  time  and  used  relay  horses,  he  died 
before  I  got  back  with  the  medicine.  I  read  the  burial  service 
from  the  Episcopal  prayer  book,  preached  the  sermon,  and 
put  him  away  right.    His  nam.e  was  DeBardelaben. 

After  five  years  or  so,  Billy  Johnson  bought  a  ranch  of 
about  five  hundred  acres  on  the  Sweetwater  near  Rongis — 
stage  station  on  the  Signer  ranch — (Rongis  is  Signer  spelled 
backwards).  He  remained  on  this  ranch  for  several  years 
building  up  a  herd.  Late  in  the  eighties  he  sold  to  Senator  Jim 
Graham.  It  was  during  the  years  on  this  ranch  that  Billy  John- 
son was  elected  commissioner  of  Fremont  County.  This  was  the 
beginning  of  his  many  years  in  public  office. 

The  Heenan  Family 

Meanwhile  the  Heenan  family  were  living  busy  lives  and 
making  history  in  the  South  Pass  Country. 

In  1868  when  the  Union  Pacific  Company  was  building  the 
railroad  across  the  continent  many  of  its  builders  stopped  when 
they  reached  Cheyenne.  Margaret"  Burk,  who  had  come  to 
America  from  Ireland  with  her  parents,  and  whose  mother's 
death  occured  soon  after  coming  to  America,  came  to  Cheyenne 
with  some  friends  who  were  railroad  builders.  She  had  learned 
the  dressmaking  trade  and  found  Cheyenne  a  good  field  for  her 
work. 

Among  the  many  railroad  builders  in  Cheyenne  was 
Michael  Heenan  and  his  brother,  James,  who  had  recently 
left  the  Fort  Laramie  country  where  they  had  operated  a  ferry 
on  the  Platte  River.  It  was  in  Cheyenne  that  Margaret  Burk 
and  Michael  Heenan  met  and  were  married.  After  their  marri- 
age they  left  Cheyenne  and  went  on  with  the  railroad  builders 
until  they  reached  the  Point  of  Rocks  across  the  Divide — a 
relay  point  for  the  Ben  Holliday  Overland  Trail  stages.  The 
young  couple  left  the  railroad  there  and  followed  the  gold- 
seekers  to  the  South  Pass  country,  pinnacle  of  the  Continental 
Divide.  They  lived  in  the  flourishing  mining  town  of  South  Pass 
City  for  a  short  time  and  then  went  to  Atlantic  City,  site  of 
Fort  Stambaugh,  in  1870.  Finally,  they  moved  again,  as  was  the 
custom  of  the  gold-seekers,  to  Miner's  Delight,  a  few  miles 
distant. 

The  Heenans  prospered  financially.  Also,  while  in  the  gold 
country,  two  children,  James  and  Mary,  were  born  to  them. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  209 

Michael  Heenan's  Tragic  Death 

Their  home  was  sixty  miles  from  the  Shoshone  Indian 
Reservation,  but  they  felt  no  fear  from  that  source,  because  of 
the  distance.  However,  they  soon  learned  of  many  depredations 
committed  by  the  Indians.  Emigrants  and  ranchers  were  being 
murdered  and  their  livestock  and  provisions  stolen.  The 
Indians  had  a  wild  desire  for  horses,  and  it  was  because  of 
their  great  passion  for  horses  that  Michael  Heenan  met  his 
death.  He  was  hauling  hay  one  day  on  Twin  Creek  Hill,  close  to 
Miner's  Delight,  when  he  was  attacked  by  the  Siouxs.  The 
Indians  escaped  with  his  mules — four  valuable  animals. 

Three  days  after  Michael  Heenan's  death  his  daughter 
Emma,  who  was  to  become  Mrs.  Billy  Johnson,  was  born. 

Mrs.  Johnson  told  the  story  of  her  father's  death  as  her 
mother  had  often  told  it  to  her:  "'He  wen1  out  in  the  evening 
to  gather  some  hay  for  his  mules.  Mother  said  he  told  her 
goodbye,  and  when  he  kissed  her,  laughingly  assured  her  that 
the  Indians  would  not  get  him,  and  that  he  would  be  right 
back.  When  he  failed  to  return,  someone  went  out  to  look  for 
him  and  found  his  body.  The  evidence  showed  that  the  Indians 
had  hidden  in  a  grove  of  guaking  aspen  trees  and  had  shot 
him  from  ambush.  They  did  not  destroy  the  wagon,  but  had 
had  cut  the  tugs  of  the  harness,  and  made  away  with  the  mules." 

Mrs.  Heenan,  left  alone  in  a  strange  land  with  her  three 
small  children,  did  the  best  she  could,  as  many  of  the  pioneer 
mothers  have  done.  She  did  no^'  have  time  to  think  of  herself; 
it  was  necessary  for  her  to  provide  for  and  to  rear  her  little 
family.  She  opened  a  boarding  house  in  Miner's  Delight  and 
was  very  successful  in  her  undertaking.  Her  three  children, 
Emma,  Mary  and  Jim  spent  their  early  childhood  there. 

Mrs.  Johnson  (Emma)  said  that  her  mother  was  a  very  good 
business  woman  and  possessed  a  good  supply  of  natural  initi- 
ative. She  recalled  seeing  her  mother  place  gold  nuggets  in 
a  pickle  bottle  which  she  kept  for  that  purpose.  When  the 
bottle  was  full  she  had  one  hundred  dollars  worth  of  gold. 
With  her  savings  she  bought  the  first  cow  of  a  later  sizable 
herd.  Her  brand  was  Circle  H,  for  Heenan.  She  was  one  of 
the  first  women  in  Wyoming  to  have  a  herd  on  the  range. 

After  several  years  Mrs.  Heenan  married  Peter  P.  Dickin- 
son, one  of  the  three  original  owners  of  the  townsite  of  Lander. 
He  had  come  to  the  mountain  country  from  New  York  to  open 
an  Indian  trading  post  on  the  Shoshone  Indian  Reservation. 
He  also  opened  a  store  in  Lander.  Later,  he  went  into  the  cattle 
business  on  the  Gooseberry,  one  hundred  miles  north  of  Lander. 
Two  children,  Margaret  and  William,  were  born  to  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Dickinson.  Mrs.  Dickinson,  reluctant  to  shift  the  responsi- 
bility of  her  first  family  to  Mr.  Dickinson,  who  necessarily 
spent  a  great  deal  of  time  on  the  ranch  in  the  Gooseberry 


210  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

country,  opened  a  boarding  house  in  Lander — -'"Cottage  Home 
Hotel". 

Early  Days  in  Lander 

Mrs.  Johnson's  account  of  her  childhood  life  in  the  frontier 
town  of  Lander  is  enlightening.  She  said,  ""We  had  a  very 
happy  life,  our  chief  amusement  was  horseback  riding.  We 
took  long  rides  into  the  hills,  mounted  on  side-saddles  or 
bareback;  but  we  girls  always  rode  sideways.  I  remember  the 
firs+  riding  skirt  to  appear  in  the  town.  Mrs.  R.  H.  Hall  who  came 
to  Lander  a  bride,  wore  the  long  flowing  skirt  as  she  rode  along 
the  road.  To  watch  her  was  an  event  for  us.  Mrs.  Hall  was  my 
first  school  teacher,  and  a  most  lovable  woman. 

""Fishing  was  one  of  our  favorite  sports.  We  went  on 
all-day  fishing  trips  to  the  North  Fork  and  brought  home  the 
lovely  mountain  trout.  We  had  great  times  sleighing  on  a 
bob-sled,  and  sleigh-riding  in  a  cutter  in  the  winter  time. 

""Lander  has  always  been  a  beautiful  spot  the  year  round, 
but  in  the  winter  season  when  it  is  snow-covered,  it  is  like  a 
warm  nest  between  hugh  white  mountains.  In  my  childhood 
it  was  just  a  little  village  of  a  few  stores  and  home  dwellings, 
all  built  of  logs.  Originally  it  was  a  military  camp  known  in 
1870  as  Camp  Brown.  The  population  was  between  seven  and 
eight  hundred  people  and  consisted  of  gold  miners  from  the 
South  Pass  country,  both  Yankees  and  Southerners  who  had 
drifted  in  after  the  close  of  the  Civil  War. 

""The  townsite  was  originally  owned  by  three  men,  Peter 
Dickinson,  who  afterward  became  my  s+ep-father,  Mr.  Lowe, 
and  Mr.  Amoretti.  Each  of  them  owned  a  third  of  the  land,  and 
it  was  they  who  laid  out  the  town. 

""Saloons  and  gambling  places  were  open  twenty-four 
hours  a  day.  People  fromi  what  is  now  east  Sublette,  upper 
Sweetwater,  Fremont,  Hot  Springs,  and  Park  counties  came  to 
Lander  to  trade. 

""There  was  a  Catholic  church,  which  was  later  followed 
by  an  Episcopal,  a  Congregational,  a  Methodist,  and  others. 

""Shoshone  Reservation,  right  at  Lander's  door,  had  the 
Saint  Stephens,  Catholic  mission. 

""The  Shoshone  Indians  lived  on  ihe  reservation,  in  their 
iepees,  and  traded  at  the  Indian  trading  post. 

""There  was  one  public  school  with  about  twenty  pupils 
in  attendance.  There  were  the  Coffees,  the  Boyds,  and  the 
Lamoreux  all  of  half  Indian  blood.  Jean  Amoretti  had  a  folding 
slate  of  which  he  was  very  proud.  I  was  the  only  girl  to  Whom 
he  would  lend  the  slate.  Naturally  I  felt  guite  flattered.  The 
Baldwin  children  whose  parents  were  Major  and  Mrs.  Noyes 
Baldwin  were  there  with  us  also.  All  of  the  children  were 
from  wealthy  families  in  the  cattle  business.  There  were  no 
poor  people  in  Lander  at  that  time  and  all  families  were  egual. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  211 

The  Indian  women  were  good  mothers  and  homemakers,  and 
their  children  were  our  friends. 

"After  I  had  finished  the  first  school,  I  attended  a  girl's 
school  where  we  received  special  instruction.  Later  mother 
took  us  children  to  Salt  Lake  City  where  for  a  year  we  attended 
the  convent  school  of  the  Sisters  of  the  Holy  Cross.  The  two 
years  following  1  attended  the  school  as  a  boarding  student.  I 
made  the  trip  to  Salt  Lake  City  by  stage  coach  from  Lander  to 
Rawlins,  and  by  train  from  Rawlins  to  Salt  Lake  City.  Two  days 
and  two  nights  were  required  to  make  the  journey  of  one 
hundred  and  thirty-five  miles.  Always  an  admirer  of  horses, 
I  recall  the  beautiful  four-horse  teams  which  drew  our  coach. 
Four  passengers  could  sit  comfortably  in  the  coach  and  there 
was  room  for  one  on  the  seat  with  the  driver.  Generally  the 
trips  were  interesting,  but  always  tiring.  Sometimes  we  were 
caught  in  a  storm,  and  then  the  coach  wheels  would  sink  in 
the  mud  up  to  the  hubs.  We  stopped  to  change  horses  every 
ten  miles  or  so  at  a  stage  station,  where  we  also  had  our  meals. 

"Tes,  the  stage  stations  were  rustic  as  well  as  rugged. 
Hewn  logs  formed  the  side  walls,  and  the  floors  were  the  hard 
packed  earth.  Dirt  roofs  covered  the  structure.  One  long  table 
supported  by  saw-bucks  was  spread  family  style,  the  only 
covering  being  oil-cloth.  There  was  one  exception  to  the 
regular  custom  in  table  covering.  One  of  the  stations  stands 
out  in  my  memory  because  its  board  was  always  dressed  in  a 
red  table  cloth  on  which  stood  bright  silver  casters.  Another 
reason  the  red  cloth  stands  out  in  my  thoughts  is  the  fact  that 
good  apple  pie  was  served  at  tha+  particular  place.  We  stopped 
three  times  a  day  for  meals,  and  once  at  night. 

"'My  sister,  Mrs.  'Missou'  Hines,  also  received  her  education 
in  Salt  Lake  City  at  the  convent.  My  brother  James,  deceased, 
graduated  from  Notre  Dame.  My  brother  Will,  deceased,  was 
graduated  from  Illion,  New  York.  Margaret,  who  passed  away 
in  1940,  was  a  graduate  of  Ann  Arbor  Law  School.  Mother 
went  to  Ann  Arbor  to  live  while  Margaret  attended  school." 

Experiences  at  a  Trading  Post 

"Tes,  I  spent  a  great  deal  of  time  in  my  step-father's  store 
in  the  Indian  trading  post,  helping  him  regularly  on  the  Indians' 
pay-day  which  came  quarterly.  The  store  was  a  long  low  cabin, 
gaily  colored  with  the  wares  dear  to  the  Indian  heart.  The 
Indians,  bucks,  squaws,  and  their  children  crowded  in,  dressed 
in  blankets  and  moccasins;  their  hair,  regardless  of  sex,  hung 
in  braids.  There  was  no  loud  talking  or  boisterous  scuffling 
amongst  them.  They  very  seldom  talked  with  us.  But  if  they 
did  so,  they  laughed  their  beautiful  musical  laugh  when  they 
caught  us  making  an  error  in  speaking  their  language.  I  knew 
a  few  of  their  phrases;  enough  to  be  able  to  transact  the  neces- 


212  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

sary  sales  with  them.  The  Arapahoes  spoke  in  a  guttural  tone, 
and  the  Shoshones  used  a  head  tone.  The  Indian  women  wore 
beaded  moccasins,  laced  high  above  the  ankle.  They  had 
beautiful  feet  and  ankles  before  they  began  wearing  the  Ameri- 
can shoe,  which  invariably  is  fitted  too  small. 

'It  was  the  Indians'  custom  to  have  their  money  changed 
into  five-cent  coins  so  that  it  would  last  longer,  and  so  that  they 
could  buy  candy,  popcorn,  toys,  and  other  trinkets  for  their 
children.  After  the  children  were  satisfied  they  then  bought 
for  themselves  with  what  was  left  of  their  money. 

''Contrary  to  common  belief,  the  Indians  have  a  keen 
sense  of  humor.  They  also  love  to  gamble,  the  sguaws  being 
inveterate  gamblers.  They  had  a  hide-out  up  on  the  Little  Wind 
River,  where  they  went  to  play  cards.  (Their  game  was  known 
as  Monte.)  Very  slyly,  they  called  the  place  the  Guild,  without 
respect  for  their  missionary  training. 

"My  brother,  lim,  and  lames  Moore,  his  partner,  had  a 
store  on  the  Reservation  and  they  knew  the  Indian  sign  langu- 
age. They  were  very  popular  with  the  Indians  and  had  a  great 
deal  of  influence  with  them.  The  Red  Men  are  very  good  judges 
of  human  nature.  The  Indians,  at  that  time  were  very  fond  of 
horses,  and  they  thought  nothing  of  stealing  one.  In  fact  they 
did  not  consider  it  stealing  to  take  a  horse,  and  I  don't  think 
they  ever  will. 

"Many  of  their  young  men  were  sent  away  to  school  and 
really  became  educated  in  the  American  way.  But  no  sooner 
did  they  return  to  the  Reservation,  then  they  donned  their 
blankets  and  moccasins  and  went  back  to  the  tepee. 

'T  loved  the  Indians  and  often  wished  that  the  white  man 
had  let  them  alone.   They  were  happier  in  their  own  way. 

"St.  Stephens  Mission  on  the  Big  Wind  River,  conducted 
by  the  Sisters  of  Charity  who  taught  the  Indian  children  the 
domestic  arts,  as  well  as  school  lessons  and  relifgion,  was  sup- 
ported by  the  J.  A.  Drexels  of  Philadelphia.  Many  of  the  girls 
sewed  beautifully  and  were  well  trained  housekeepers.  They 
worked  for  the  white  families  in  the  country,  and  on  Sunday 
the  Indian  Boys'  Choir  sang  in  church  in  their  Shoshone 
language.  The  Ethete  Episcopal  Mission  was  supported  by  a 
wealthy  New  York  family.  Bishop  Thomas,  Episcopal  bishop, 
established  it  on  the  Shoshone  Reservation,  near  the  Little 
Wind  River." 

Boarders,  Motley  Array 

Mrs.  Johnson's  account  and  description  of  the  patrons  of 
her  mother's  boarding  home  was  to  open  another  door  of  the 
early  life  of  the  town  of  Lander.  She  said,  "There  were  only 
a  few  hundred  people  in  the  town  then,  and  there  were  seven- 
teen saloons.  Cowboys  ate  at  the  house  and  men  traveling 
through    the    country    also    ate    there.       Oftentimes    strangers 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  213 

passing  through  the  country  stayed  for  several  days,  and  after 
they  had  gone  we  would  learn  that  they  were  horse  thieves, 
rustlers,  or  bandits  of  some  nature.  Nevertheless, .  all  men  in 
the  West  had  a  profound  regard  for  women.  When  I  was 
guite  a  small  girl,  I  remember  seeing  Butch  Cassidy  and  Haynes, 
his  partner  in  lawlessness,  at  the  house.  I  thought  Cassidy 
very  handsome  and  admired  him  because  he  stole  horses.  Any 
man  who  loved  horses  enough  to  steal  them  had  my  childish 
admiration.  Horses  were  my  most  beloved  pets,  and  were  to  me 
what  dolls  are  to  the  average  little  girl. — Well — yes,  I've  been 
told  that  I  was  a  very  good  rider. 

''Freighters,  bull-whackers,  and  mule  team  drivers  stopped 
at  our  home  too.  There  was  a  great  deal  of  money  made  in  the 
freighting  business  before  the  railroad  was  built  into  Lander. 

"One  particular  party  of  men  who  stopped  at  the  house 
for  one  summer  season,  consisted  of  seven  French  noblemen. 
Two  of  them  were  Counts  and  one  was  a  Baron.  They  had  come 
to  take  up  the  cattle  business.  I  remember  how  fine  they  looked 
in  their  leather  boots,  large  hats,  and  black  moustaches.  They 
ate  at  a  special  table  reserved  for  them  and  talked  French  to 
their  interpreter.  They  had  the  same  items  on  their  menu, 
canned  lobster,  and  sweet  oil,  for  supper  every  day.  They 
furnished  the  specials  themselves.  Of  course,  we  children 
were  deeply  impressed.  Some  of  the  French  Noblemen  settled 
in  the  Big  Horn  Basin,  and  the  others  went  north  to  the  Goose- 
berry, but  the  hard  winters  were  too  much  for  them  and  proved 
their  undoing  and  the  loss  of  cattle  broke  them." 

Romance  Follows  Graduation 

In  honor  of  her  graduation  from  the  convent  school  in 
Salt  Lake  City,  Emma  Heenan's  mother  gave  her  a  home-coming 
party.  It  was  at  this  ever-to-be-remembered  party  that  she  met 
Billy  Johnson. 

''Before  I  knew  him  very  long,"  said  Mrs.  Johnson,  "I  saw 
him  riding  into  town  on  'Black  Smith'  in  a  great  cloud  of  dust, 
and  waving  a  gun  in  each  hand.  That  was  when  he  took  my 
eye.  'Black  Smith',  the  great  brown  horse  later  became  my 
very  dear  pet. 

"The  coming-out  party,"  she  continued,  "was  a  huge 
success.  The  young  people  in  Lander  had  some  grand  times 
together.  Dances  were  the  chief  amusement  and  everyone  in 
town  was  needed  to  make  a  crowd.  Guests  came  from  a  hundred 
miles  around.  A  stranger's  coming  to  town  usually  was  cele- 
brated with  a  'Social  Hop'.  The  invitations  were  sent  by  word 
of  mouth,  and  the  girls,  always  in  the  minority,  had  a  wonderful 
time,  and  were  put  on  pedestals  by  the  men. 

"Other  amusements  were  roller-skating,  and  the  theatre. 
The  theatre  building  was  known  as  the  opera  house.    We  had 


214  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

road  shows  occasionally,  but  usually  local  talent  supplied  the 
entertainment.  We  were  very  proud  of  some  of  our  local  talent. 
Mrs.  Will  Jones,  Mrs.  George  West,  and  Mrs.  P.  B.  Coolidge 
had  studied  in  the  East.  Although  our  town  was  practically 
isolated,  we  enjoyed  life  to  the  fullest." 

William  G.  Johnson  and  Emma  Heenan  Wed 

One  day  in  Octobei  of  1891,  the  marriage  of  William  G. 
Johnson  and  Emma  Heenan  took  place  in  the  Saint  Stephens 
Mission  Church.  The  Father  of  the  Indian  mission  performed  the 
marriage  ceremony.  After  the  wedding  breakfast  at  which 
relatives  and  many  friends  were  present,  the  newly  married 
couple  set  out  by  stage  in  the  direction  of  Rawlins,  Wyoming. 
To  thwart  the  plans  of  their  many  friends,  to  interfere  in  their 
getting  away,  the  bridegroom  cut  the  telegraph  wires  so  they 
would  not  be  stopped  at  Rawlins.  They  wen1  directly  to  Mr. 
Johnson's  old  home,  Badger  Grove  Farm  near  Des  Moines, 
Iowa,  where  they  visited  and  then  proceeded  to  Tacoma, 
Washington,  where  they  remained  for  the  winter.  The  year 
1891  saw  a  depression  year  and  business  conditions  were  poor 
in  Washington  state,  as  well  as  elsewhere.  With  the  hope  of 
finding  improvement  in  the  South  they  waited  until  spring  and 
then  went  to  Vicksburg,  Mississippi,  to  make  their  home  on 
the  plantation  of  Mr.  Johnson's  brother-in-law. 

'Tt  was  beautiful  there,"  said  Mrs.  Johnson,  "cotton, 
magnolia  and  cape  jasmine  grew  all  around  us.  We  could  hear 
the  cathedral  chimes  from  our  home.  The  ex-slaves,  everywhere, 
made  me  very  nervous.  They  were  too  humble  for  human  beings. 
I  liked  the  Indians  much  better. 

""We  had  beautiful  horses  and  buggies  and  a  lovely  new 
home,  but  we  could  not  stand  the  insects,  nor  could  we  re- 
concile ourselves  to  living  in  the  South;  although  the  Southern 
people  were  lovely  to  us.  Perhaps  it  was  that  we  could  not  be 
reconciled  away  from  the  West.  Our  first  daughter  Nellie, 
was  born  on  the  plantation. 

""We  moved  to  Badger  Grove  Farm,  Iowa,  where  we  fed 
cattle.  Our  three  sons,  Nicholas,  Burk  and  Raymond  were  born 
there.  After  five  years  the  drouth  and  cholera  forced  us  to  give 
it  up.    We  returned  to  Wyoming  and  to  Lander,  to  start  anew." 

Numerous  Public  Offices  Held 

Upon  their  return  to  Lander  Mr.  Johnson  again  became 
active  in  public  life.  He  was  elected  mayor  of  the  town  and  served 
six  or  eight  years.  While  in  that  office  he  led  the  movement  to 
secure  a  railroad  for  the  town.  In  1905  the  Northwestern  rail- 
road purchased  a  right-of-way  through  Fremont  County  to 
Lander  and  occasioned  a  great  jubilee  for  the  townspeople. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  215 

Amongst  the  notables  who  were  present  were  United  States 
Senator  Clarence  D.  Clark  whom  Mayor  Johnson  had  invited 
to  speak,  Ex-Governor  of  Wyoming,  B.  B.  Brooks,  Mr.  M.  N. 
Baldwin  and  Mr.  S.  C.  Parks. 

Billy  Johnson  served  two  terms  as  Sheriff  of  Fremont 
County,  and  was  elected  State  Legislator  and  served  six 
years.  His  integrity  held  the  respect  and  confidence  of  the 
people.  He  was  an  outstanding  figure  of  Fremont  County, 
having  played  a  leading  part  in  its  organization. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Johnson's  youngest  child,  Emma,  was  born 
in  Lander.  Each  of  the  Johnson  children  received  a  higher 
education.  Raymond  finished  at  Harvard;  Nicholas  left  college 
to  enlist  in  the  World  War  ranks,  and  saw  over-seas  service 
with  the  United  States  Infantry.  Raymond  was  stationed  at 
Fort  Sill,  Oklahoma  in  the  Artillery  Division.  He  is  now  an 
Electrical  Engineer  at  Tensleep,  Wyoming.  Raymond  was  mar- 
ried to  Laura  Shatto  in  1940. 

Nicholas  is  on  the  home  ranch  at  Crow  Heart  Butte  where 
he  lives  with  his  family.  His  wife  was  the  former  Katherine 
Baker  of  Ogema,  Minnesota.  They  have  three  children,  Burk, 
Ann,  and  Billy. 

The  third  Johnson  son,  Burk  was  a  student  at  the  Four  C 
College  in  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  when  death  took  him.  Nellie 
Johnson,  their  first  child,  received  her  education  at  Drake 
University  and  at  the  University  of  Wyoming;  then  her  young 
life  was  cut  short  by  death.  The  youngest,  Emma,  was  also 
taken  in  early  womanhood.  Thus,  great  sorrow  came  to  the 
Johnson  home  and  as  sorrow  often  does,  mellowed  their  lives 
and  drew  the  surviving  members  a  little  closer. 

In  1915  the  Johnson  family  moved  to  their  ranch  on  Wind 
River  near  the  Shoshone  Indian  Reservation  and  across  the 
river  from  Crow  Heart  Butte.  The  ranch  was  then  a  virgin 
prairie  with  no  improvements.  They  built  their  house,  as  well 
as  all  the  other  buildings  on  the  ranch,  including  the  barn, 
stables,  etc.,  of  native  logs.  Raymond  made  the  home  modern 
with  electric  lights  and  electric  heat.  Irrigation  has  made  the 
place  a  beautiful  spot.  The  Johnson  Herford  herd  is  known  in 
the  Wind  River  Country  by  the  coffee-pot  brand,  burned  on 
the  left  rib. 

Crow  Heart  Butte,  towering  above  Wind  River  across 
from  the  Johnson  Ranch  was  so  named  by  the  Indians.  The 
legend  relates,  according  to  Mrs.  Johnson,  that  a  battle  between 
the  Shoshones  and  the  Crows  took  place  on  the  flat  top  of  the 
Butte — several  acres  covered  with  a  heavy  growth  of  grease- 
wood — Chief  Washakie  clashed  with  the  Crow  Chief,  and  cut 
out  his  heart.  To  prove  that  he  knew  savage  warfare  Chief 
Washakie  devoured  the  organ.  Hence,  the  name.  Crow  Heart 
Butte. 


216  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

When  Mr.  Johnson  was  appointed  United  States  Land 
Registrar,  he  and  Mrs.  Johnson  left  the  ranch  and  moved  to 
Cheyenne  where  they  now  Kve  in  their  comfortable  home  at 
816  East  19th  Street.  Mrs.  Johnson,  a  true  daughter  of  the  West, 
knows  how  to  live  happily  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  she  has  had 
much  sorrow.   She  accepts  life  as  it  comes. 

Mr.  Johnson  is  distantly  related  to  the  late  Dr.  Grace 
Raymond  Hebard,  author  of  several  historical  books  on  Wyo- 
ming subjects.  He  is  a  descendent  of  one  of  the  Raymond 
brothers  of  Massachusetts  and  Dr.  Hebard  was  a  descendant 
of  the  other  brother.  When  the  two  brothers  separated,  Miss 
Hebard' s  ancestor  went  to  Ohio  and  Mr.  Johnson's  forefather 
settled  in  Connecticut. 

William  G.  (Billy)  Johnson,  a  true  cowpuncher  of  the  West, 
gained  his  higher  education  by  self  counsel  as  he  sat  in  the 
saddle  and  protected  his  herd.  The  power  of  the  mountains, 
always  before  him  inspired  lofty  ideals;  the  plains,  endless  in 
scope,  gave  him  understanding  and  a  breadth  of  vision  which 
could  not  have  been  gained  in  cramped  places.  The  elements 
which  he  was  forced  to  fight  that  he  might  survive  gave  him 
fortitude.  His  wife  and  family  gave  him  the  faith,  the  hope,  and 
the  courage  necessary  to  succeed. 


Written  from  interviews  with  Mr.   and  Mrs.   Johnson  in 
1937.— A.M.S. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  217 

HISTORY  OF  WYOMING,  WRITTEN  BY 

C.  G.  COUTANT,  PIONEER  HISTORIAN, 

AND  HERETOFORE  UNPUBLISHED 

Chapter  XV 

Laramie  County 
Cheyenne   Continued — The   First   Legislative   Assembly — 
Woman    Suffrage    Champions — The   Woman    Suffrage 
Bill  and  Its  Author — Discovering  Its  Merits — It  Passes 
and  Becomes  a  Law — Great  Rejoicing. 

While  not  properly  a  part  of  the  history  of  Laramie  County 
— or  rather,  not  exclusively  so — yet  as  one  of  the  important 
events  happening  in  Cheyenne,  which  has,  from  the  first,  been 
the  capital  of  Wyoming  Territory,  a  brief  allusion  will  here  be 
made  of  the  passage  of  the  act  giving  to  all  women  over  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  the  right  to  vote  at  any  and  all  elections  in 
Wyoming  egually  with  its  male  citizens. 

As  we  have  already  seen,  members  of  the  First  Legislative 
Assembly  were  elected  September  2,  1869,  and  in  compliance 
with  the  proclamation  of  Governor  Campbell  they  assembled 
at  Cheyenne  October  12,  and  proceeded  to  organize,  Wm.  H. 
Bright  of  Sweetwater  county  being  elected  president  of  the 
Council  and  S.  M.  Curran,  then  of  Albany  county,  speaker  of 
the  House  of  Representatives.  The  other  officers  of  the  two 
branches  of  the  legislature  were  Edward  Orpen,  secretary  of 
the  Council,  Mark  Parish,  assistant,  Chas.  H.  Moxley,  sergeant 
at  arms,  T.  S.  Poole,  chaplain,  Peter  Lemmon,  messenger,  and 
Henry  Arnesfield,  foreman.  Of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, L.  L.  Bedell  was  made  chief  clerk,  W.  G.  Stanley,  assis- 
tant, T.  S.  Poole,  chaplain,  and  Wm.  Baker,  sergeant  at  arms. 
The  Council  had  no  foreman  or  messenger. 

The  members  of  the  two  houses  were  as  follows:  Council, 
Wm.  H.  Bright,  J.  R.  Whitehead,  T.  D.  Murrin,  T.  W.  Poole,  F. 
Laycock,  J.  W.  Brady,  George  Wilson,  W.  S.  Rockwell,  and  G. 
W.  Wardman.  House,  S.  M.  Curran,  J.  C.  Abney,  Herman  Haas, 
Howard  Sebree,  Lewis  Miller,  J.  N.  Douglas,  Ben  Sheeks,  James 
Monafer,  James  Holbrook,  and  J.  M.  Freeman.  For  want  of  a 
better  place  in  which  to  hold  the  sessions  of  the  legislature, 
Territorial  Secretary  Edward  M.  Lee  had  secured  the  "Arcade" 
building  then  standing  on  the  present  site  of  the  Germania 
Hall  on  Sixteenth  Street  for  the  use  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, while  for  the  Council  an  old  wooden  building  then  located 
where  the  Joslin  &  Park  Block  now  stands,  was  secured. i 

It  is  not  proposed  to  follow  the  First  Legislative  Assembly 
and  give  even  a  synopsis  of  its  work.  It  enacted  the  first  civil 
and  criminal  codes,  passed  a  crime  act,  and  an  act  locating 

1.  Now  the  Popp  block  at  the  corner  of  Sixteenth  Street  and  Carey  Avenue. 


218  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

the  seat  of  government  at  Cheyenne,  and  in  fact  passed  all  the 
laws  since  formed  in  what  has  generally  been  termed  by  the 
judiciary  and  bar  as  the  ''Laws  of  '69"  and  did  many  things 
which  might  very  properly  be  mentioned,  but  it  is  only  in 
reference  to  the  passage  of  the  ''Woman  Suffrage  Bill"  that  a 
brief  record  will  be  made  here.  Prior  to  the  convening  of  the 
First  Legislative  Assembly  many  men  and  women  of  broad, 
enlightened  and  progressive  views  had  come  to  Cheyenne  for 
the  purpose  of  making  it  their  permanent  residence,  and  this 
class  was  imbued  with  the  correct  idea  that  in  laying  the  founda- 
tion and  corner  stone  of  the  political  liberties  of  an  embryo 
state,  great  liberality  as  well  as  great  care  should  be  taken. 
The  large  and  predominating  class  of  respectable  women  who 
had  at  that  time  become  residents  of  the  "Magic  City"  were 
then,  as  they  ever  have  been  since,  far  superior  to  any  egual 
numbers  of  their  sisters  to  be  found  in  any  Eastern  locality  in 
culture,  refinement  and  a  proper  appreciation  of  their  rights, 
duties  and  obligations.  This  fact  has  always  been  recognized 
by  the  male  element  of  the  population  and  there  is  probably 
not  a  spot  on  earth  where  so  much  respect  is  manifested,  felt 
and  shown  to  the  ladies  as  in  Cheyenne. 

Among  the  class  now  being  alluded  to  in  Cheyenne  at 
that  time  were  Mrs.  J.  A.  Campbell  (wife  of  the  Governor) 
Mrs.  A.  R.  Converse,  Mrs.  Jervis  Joslin,  Mrs.  S.  A.  Bristol,  Mrs. 
M.  H.  Arnold,  Mrs.  S.  H.  Pickett,  Mrs.  J.  T.  Chaffin,  Miss  Bristol 
(now  Mrs.  N.  E.  Stark)  Mrs.  M.  E.  Post,  Mrs.  Henry  Houseman, 
and  others,  whose  names  are  not  readily  obtainable,  who 
believed  that  as  a  matter  of  right  and  justice  they  and  their 
sisters  who  were  to  come  should  be  accorded  the  right  of 
suffrage.  There  were  also  many  gentlemen  in  Cheyenne  who 
believed  the  same  cause  right  and  foremost  among  them  were 
Edward  M.  Lee,  then  Secretary  of  Wyoming,  S.  A.  Bristol,  M. 
A.  Arnold,  Dr.  J.  H.  Hayford,  and  several  others.  The  result 
was  that  a  woman  suffrage  sentiment  was  awakened  which 
finally  extended  to  all  classes  of  people  in  the  city.  Several  of 
the  persons  who  thus  believed  took  active  steps  to  give  practical 
effect  to  their  views,  and  after  the  legislature  had  been  in  session 
for  some  time  it  was  proposed  that  a  bill  be  introduced  in  the 
territorial  council  granting  the  right  of  suffrage  to  women  in 
Wyoming. 

In  order  that  it  might  not  have  the  appearance  of  being 
an  exclusively  "Cheyenne  measure"  the  friends  of  the  pro- 
ject decided  to  get  some  member  from  the  western  portion  of 
the  territory  to  introduce  the  bill. 

Wm.  H.  Bright  of  Sweetwater  county,  then  president  of 
the  Council,  was  selected  for  that  purpose  and  he  consented 
to  introduce  it,  for  he  also  was  a  firm  believer  in  the  right  of 
women  to  the  exercise  of  the  elective  franchise.  The  bill, 
which  was  drawn  by  Edward  M.  Lee,  was  as  follows: 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  219 

A  BILL 
for 
An  Act  to  Grant  to  the  Women  of  Wyoming  Territory  the 
Right  of  Suffrage  to  Hold  Office. 

Be  It  Enacted  by  the  Council  and  House  of  Representatives 
of  the  Territory  of  Wyoming: 

Section  1.  That  every  woman  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  re- 
siding in  this  territory  may  at  every  election  to  be  holden  under  the 
laws  thereof  cast  her  vote  and  her  right  to  the  elective  franchise  and 
to  hold  office  shall  be  the  same  under  the  election  laws  of  this  terri- 
tory as  those  of  electors. 

Section  2.  This  act  shall  take  effect  and  be  in  force  from  and  after 
its  passage. 

The  bill  was  introduced  in  the  Council  by  Mr.  Bright  on 
the  2nd  day  of  December,  1869.  At  first  it  was  supposed  by 
many  people  that  it  was  meant  as  a  joke,  but  gradually  when  it 
came  to  be  understood  that  it  was  intended  in  all  seriousness, 
the  first  feeling  subsided  and  a  profound  sensation  was  created. 
When  the  first  surprise  was  over,  it  was  found  that  the  greater 
portion  of  the  members  of  the  legislature  were  in  favor  of  it. 
A  ladies'  committee,  with  Mrs.  M.  E.  Post  at  its  head,  made  a 
thorough  canvass  and  it  was  ascertained  that  there  would  be 
no  difficulty  in  securing  its  passage.  The  Cheyenne  Leader 
and  also  the  Wyoming  Tribune  came  out  heartily  in  its  support, 
and  as  these  two  newspapers  were  the  leaders  of  public  senti- 
ment nearly  all  classes  of  people  in  Cheyenne  fell  into  line 
and  insisted  that  the  bill  ought  to  be  passed.  With  unusual 
promptness  the  bill  was  placed  on  its  final  passage  in  the 
Council,  December  7th,  and  passed  by  a  vote  practically  un- 
animious. 

The  roll  being  called  in  alphabetical  order,  Hon.  J.  W. 
Brady,  a  member  from  Uinta  county,  was  the  first  man  to  place 
himself  on  record  in  support  of  the  Bill.  Several  of  the  members 
of  the  Council,  including  Judge  J.  R.  Whitehead,  made  short 
speeches — the  Judge  making  an  earnest  and  eloguent  appeal 
in  favor  of  its  passage.  The  bill  was  at  once  sent  to  the  House 
and  on  the  10th  day  of  December,  1869,  it  came  up  on  its  final 
passage  and  passed  that  branch  of  the  legislature  by  a  practic- 
ally unanimous  vote. 

While  the  bill  was  in  committee  of  the  whole  in  the  House 
several  members  of  that  body  expressed  their  views  and  among 
them  Hon.  J.  C.  Abney  (favoring  the  bill)  made  an  eloguent 
speech.  "Tim"  said  afterward  that  he  worked  several  days 
writing  up  that  speech,  but  when  he  came  to  get  up  to  deliver 
it  he  could  not  remember  a  word  of  that  which  he  had  so  care- 
fully prepared.  He  explained  that  he  "'tackled  the  subject  at 
a   go  as  you  please  gait'." 

The  bill  was  approved  by  Governor  Campbell  on  the  same 
day  of  its  passage  and  thus  became  a  law  of  the  territory  Decem- 


220  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

ber  10th,  1869,  on  the  same  day  that  the  act  granting  a  charter 
to  the  City  of  Cheyenne  was  also  passed  and  approved.  The 
announcement  of  the  passage  and  approval  of  the  woman 
suffrage  bill  was  hailed  with  delight  by  nearly  everybody  in 
the  territory — not  because  it  was  something  novel  and  experi- 
mental, but  because  the  people  of  Wyoming  had  broad  and 
liberal  views  and  firmly  believed  in  ''the  greatest  good  for  the 
greatest  number."  Both  of  the  Cheyenne  papers  came  out  in 
approving  editorials  and  announced  the  fact  also  in  their 
local  columns  in  display  type.  Speeches  were  made,  music 
was  neard,  congratulations  were  in  order  on  every  hand. 

When  the  announcement  was  flashed  abroad  it  sent  a 
thrill  throughout  the  civilized  world  and  from  that  moment  it 
became  evident  that  sooner  or  later  the  example  set  by  Wyo- 
ming, the  youngest  member  of  the  sisterhood  of  states  and  terri- 
tories composing  the  glorious  American  union,  will  be  followed 
by  them  all,  and  that  the  grandest  and  purest  political  liberty 
which  the  world  has  ever  seen  and  which,  born  in  the  "Magic 
City  of  the  Plains,"  today  clings  like  gathering  mists  around 
our  mountain  ranges,  shall  become  the  watchword  and  the 
motto   of    civilized   people    everywhere. 

Kindled  in  the  "Magic  City," 

Freedom's  brightest  flame  arose, 
And  through  the  states  and  empires 

Woke  the  myriads  from  repose. 
Hers  to  lead  the  march  of  suffrage, 

Going  forward  in  the  van 
In  that  cause  which  gives  to  woman 

Power  and  equal  rights  with  man. 


Laramie  County 

Chapter  XVI 

Cheyenne  Continued — The  County  Generally — A  Destruct- 
ive Fire  in  Cheyenne — The  Denver  Pacific  Rail  Road — 
Bottsford  and  Mason — A  Clash  with  the  Military — 
Decrease  in  Population — A  Better  State  of  Affairs — 
County  and  Municipal  Elections. 

As  before  intimated,  the  history  of  events  throughout  the 
county  of  Laramie  are  so  interwoven  with  that  of  Cheyenne 
after  the  city  was  once  established,  that  they  will  be  considered 
undfer  the  head  of  ''Cheyenne"  just  as  many  things  in  the 
early  history  of  the  county  were  considered  under  the  head  of 
"Ft.  Laramie  and  Vicinity"  but  it  is  in  order  at  this  point  to  take 
a  glance  abroad  through  other  parts  of  the  county,  and  see 
what  has  transpired  since  the  reader  has  been  watching  the 
happenings  in  Cheyenne. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  221 

In  brief  it  may  be  stated  that  the  raids  and  depredations 
of  the  Indians — though  on  a  small  scale — still  continued,  and 
between  the  winter  and  spring  of  1868  down  to  and  including 
the  year  1870,  several  persons  were  killed  as  was  supposed  by 
the  Indians,  that  is,  they  were  missed,  and  never  heard  of  after- 
wards, and  a  large  number  of  cattle  and  horses  were,  from 
time  to  time,  run  off  by  them,  and  their  appearance  in  the 
region  of  country  between  Cheyenne  and  the  North  Platte 
River,  and  beyond,  was  very  freguent.  Still  they  made  no  very 
serious  raids,  nor  attempted  to  re-enact  the  bloody  tragedies 
of  1867-1868. 

During  this  time  new  settlements — in  the  way  of  isolated 
ranches — were  being  made  on  the  Chugwater,  Laramie  River, 
Horse  Creek,  Pole  Creek,  and  in  many  other  parts  of  the  county, 
and  people  almost  everywhere  north  of  Cheyenne  had,  by  the 
summer  of  1870,  become  engaged  in  the  stock  business — a 
business  destined  in  a  short  time  to  become  the  leading  in- 
dustry of  the  territory.  Nearly  every  ranchman  had  a  few  cattle 
and  horses,  and  some  of  them  guite  a  large  number.  As  early 
as  the  fall  of  1870  there  was  much  discussion  and  a  comparison 
of  notes  among  the  stock  men  in  regard  to  forming  a  stock 
association,  which  has  since  been  done  with  such  important 
and  gratifying  results. 

The  freighting  business  was  becoming  very  great,  and  the 
roads  leading  northward  were  constantly  thronged  with  trains 
and  teams  loaded  with  supplies  for  the  Indian  agency  at  Red 
Cloud,  and  for  the  military  posts. 

Much  prospecting  for  gold  and  other  minerals  was  done 
about  this  time  in  the  region  of  Laramie  Peak  and  Iron  Mountain 
— a  genuine  mountain  of  iron  which  assays  87  per  cent  of 
pure  iron,  55  miles  northwest  of  Cheyenne — but  no  very 
satisfactory  results  had  as  yet  been  attained  except  in  the 
matter  of  iron. 

A  project  had  been  started  having  in  contemplation  the 
construction  of  a  railroad  from  Cheyenne  to  Iron  Mountain,  and 
a  company  formed  for  that  purpose,  but  as  the  necessary  funds 
were  lacking  nothing  was  done,  and  the  plan  fell  to  the  ground 
not  to  be  revived  again  for  years. 

On  the  11th  day  of  January,  1870,  the  most  destructive 
fire  that  has  yet  ever  occurred  in  Cheyenne  broke  out  in  a 
wooden  building  then  standing  nearly  on  the  present  site  of  the 
two-story  brick  building  on  the  southeast  corner  of  Sixteenth 
and  Eddy2  Streets  in  Cheyenne,  and  before  it  could  be  checked 
the  Ford  House  standing  near  by,  and  with  it  every  building  from 
Sixteenth  to  Fifteenth  Streets,  and  from  Ferguson  through  to 
Hill  Street,  was  burned  to  the  ground.   Other  fires  had  occurred 


2.  Eddy  Street  has  been  changed  to  Pioneer;   Ferguson  Street  is  now 
Carey  Avenue,  and  Hill  Street  is  now  Capitol  Avenue. 


222  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

before  that  time  which  were  very  destructive — one  in  1867  on 
what  would  now  be  called  the  McGregor  corner,3  and  one 
the  following  year  on  the  corner  where  now  stands  the  clothing 
house  of  M.  Marks  occupied  at  this  time  (1886)  by  the  Kellner 
Bros. 4  A  large  number  of  buildings  (wooden)  were  destroyed 
by  the  flames  on  these  occasions,  and  to  protect  the  city  a  fire 
company,  the  Pioneer  Hook  &  Ladder  Company,  was  organized 
in  April,  1869,  and  shortly  after  the  Durant  Fire  Engine  Comp- 
any,5  which  company,  with  assistance  from,  outsiders,  purchased 
and  put  in  running  order  the  Durant  Engine  which  has  ever  done 
such  good  service. 

At  the  great  fire  alluded  to  these  fire  companies  did  valiant 
service,  but  no  human  power  was  equal  to  the  task  of  staying 
the  flames.  This  fire  had  a  very  depressing  effect  upon  the  city, 
and  all  kinds  of  business  suffered  greatly  thereby. 

During  the  summer  of  1870  the  Denver  Pacific  Railroad 
which  had  been  in  process  of  construction  southward  since  the 
spring  of  1869,  was  completed  to  Denver,  and  not,  as  many  have 
supposed,  from  Denver  to  Cheyenne.  This  afforded  communi- 
cation by  rail  to  the  metropolis  of  Colorado,  and  had  a  material 
and  beneficial  effect  on  the  growing  business  of  southern 
Wyoming. 

The  vigilance  committee  had  by  this  time  about  ceased  to 
be  heard  of,  for  the  double  reason  that  there  was  now  but  little 
work  for  an  organization  of  that  kind  to  look  after,  and  also 
because  the  law  and  its  officers  were  now  amply  able  to  protect 
life  and  property,  although  occasionally  there  would  be  some 
pretty  rough  times.  One  of  these  occurred  August  .  .  .  1870, 
which  came  near  plunging  the  city  into  very  serioUa  trouble, 
but  which  was  happily  avoided.  At  that  time  there  was  in  the 
employ  of  the  government  at  Camp;Carlin6  a  man  named  A.  J. 
Bottsford,  who  got  into  a  quarrel  with  a  Lieutenant  Mason  then 
stationed  at  the  camp.  The  outcome  of  the  quarrel  was  that 
Bottsford  shot  and  killed  his  opponent.  He  then  escaped  to 
Cheyenne,  where  he  was  taken  into  custody  by  the  civil  authori- 
ties. The  commander  at  Fort  Russell  demanded  that  the  authori- 
ties surrender  Bottsford  to  him.  The  demand  was  not  complied 
with,  whereupon  several  companies  of  troops  under  arms  were 
marched  to  Cheyenne,  and  the  threat  was  made  that  Bottsford 
would  be  taken  from  the  authorities  by  force.  The  whole  city 
was  ablaze  with  excitement  as  soon  as  the  situation  was  under- 
stood, and  hundreds  of  men  armed  with  revolvers,  shot  guns. 


3.  Now  the  northwest  corner  of  Seventeenth  and  Pioneer. 

4.  Now  occupied  by  the  Black  and  White  Grocery,  at  the  southwest 
corner  of  Pioneer  Avenue. 

5.  Now  the  Cheyenne  Fire  Department. 

6.  Camp  Carlin  was  located  one  and  one-half  miles  northwest  of  the 
Cheyenne  postoffice,  at  that  time  situated  at  the  intersection  of  Seventeenth 
Street  and  Carey  Avenue. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  223 

rifles,  etc.,  flocked  to  the  assistance  of  the  civil  authorities.  A 
pitched  battle  seemed  imminent  for  both  sides  were  determined, 
especially  the  Cheyenneites.  Finally  Chief  Justice  J.  H.  Howe, 
then  the  presiding  judge  of  the  district,  made  his  appearance 
and  most  solemnly  assured  the  military  commander  that  he  had 
no  right  to  demand  the  custody  of  Bottsford;  that  in  all  cases 
of  that  kind,  the  civil  authorities  had  jurisdiction  in  preference 
to  the  military.  He  further  assured  the  military  authorities  that 
if  the  attempt  to  take  Bottsford  was  further  persisted  in,  the 
matter  would  be  by  him  promptly  reported  to  Washington  by 
telegraph. 

These  assurances  made  by  Howe  as  to  which  really  had 
jurisdiction  had  their  weight  with  the  military  commander, 
whose  name  it  is  not  necessary  to  mention — and  the  troops  were 
withdrawn  (Bottsford  was  eventually  tried  and  acguitted.)  He 
remained  in  Cheyenne  for  some  time  and  was  arrested  and 
jailed  for  several  months  in  1874  for  attempting  to  shoot  Billy 
Jacobs.  He  was  finally  bailed  out  by  Major  Wooly,  and  went 
to  the  Black  Hills,  made  a  fortune  which  he  soon  sguandered, 
and  finally  died  of  the  delirium  tremens.) 

A  word  ought  here  to  be  said  in  regard  to  the  courts  of 
the  territory,  or  rather  of  the  members  of  the  judiciary.  John 
H.  Howe,  as  we  have  already  seen,  was  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  territory,  and  the  associate  justices  were 
W.  T.  Jones  and  J.  W.  Kingman.  Judge  Howe  was  the  presiding 
judge  of  the  First  District  (Laramie  and  Albany  counties). 
Judge  Kingman,  of  the  Second,  and  Judge  Jones,  of  the  Third. 
Originally  Jones  had  the  Second  and  Kingman  the  Third 
District,  but  the  legislature  of  '69  re-arranged  the  two  last 
named  Judges  as  before  stated.  The  first  term  of  court  was  held 
at  Cheyenne  (by  Judge  Bartlett  of  Dakota)  in  March,  1868,  and 
the  second  term  in  September  of  the  same  year.  In  compliance 
with  the  proclamation  of  Governor  Campbell,  another  term  was 
held  in  Cheyenne  commencing  September,  1869.  The  legis- 
lature which  convened  in  October  passed  an  act  dividing  the 
territory  into  judicial  districts,  Laramie  and  Albany  counties 
constituting  the  first,  and  providing  that  there  should  be  held 
annually  three  terms  of  court  in  Laramie  County  commencing 
on  the  third  Monday  of  March,  July  and  November,  respectively. 

During  the  spring  and  summer  of  1870  the  population  of 
Cheyenne  began  to  decrease  very  rapidly,  owing  to  the  fact 
that  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  in  its  progress  westward  had 
been  the  means  of  starting  up  guite  a  number  of  towns  such  as 
Laramie  City,  Carbon,  Rawlins,  Green  River,  etc.,  and  to  these 
the  transient  element  had  at  first  flocked,  but  later  on  the 
greater  part  of  that  class  had  passed  out  of  the  territory  to  the 
westward  altogether.  This  marked  decrease  in  the  population 
in  Cheyenne  was  not  unlike  the  experience  of  other  towns  in 
the  territory,  and  on  the  whole  was  not  detrimental  to  its  best 


224  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

interests,  but  beneficial  to  them,  as  it  took  out  of  the  city  many 
hundreds  of  drones  and  non-producing  people  who  v/ould 
neither  try  to  prosper  themselves,  nor  allow  others  to  do  so 
if  they  could  prevent  it.  To  illustrate  the  falling  off  in  the  number 
of  population,  not  only  in  Cheyenne  but  throughout  the  entire 
territory,  it  might  be  mentioned  here  that  in  the  congressional 
campaign  in  the  fall  of  1870  the  total  ■  nuinber  of  votes  polled 
in  the  entire  territory  was  3202,  whereas  in  the  Corlett-Nuckolls 
campaign  of  the  year  before  the  total  vote  cast  was  5266  a 
decrease  of  2064  in  one  year. 

The  election  which  was  held  September  6,  1870,  was,  as 
compared  with  that  of  the  year  before,  a  very  tame  affair,  and 
yet  considerable  interest  was  manifested  by  the  politicians  in 
the  progress  of  the  campaign.  Judge  W.  T.  Jones  was  that  year 
the  Republican  candidate  for  delegate  in  Congress,  and  Col. 
John  Wanless  the  candidate  of  the  Democrats.  The  result  of 
the  election  in  Laramie  county  was  as  follows:  Jones  398  votes, 
Wanless  380,  a  majority  of  18  for  the  former. 

The  following  was  the  result  on  the  vote  for  county  officers: 
Sheriff,  S.  M.  Preshaw,  369;  T.  Jeff  Carr,  373;  County  Attorney, 
I.  W.  Cook,  391;  H.  Garbanti,  337;  County  Clerk,  Mrs.  C.  H. 
Pickett,  339;  L.  Kabis,  349;  Probate  Judge,  John  Slaughter, 
307;  W.  L.  Kuykendall,  421;  Assessor,  J.  K.  Jeffrey,  314;  John  T. 
Chaffin,  413;  Surveyor,  John  B.  Thomas,  363;  L.  L.  Bedell,  400, 
Superintendent  of  Schools,  Mrs.  M.  H.  Arnold,  368;  W.  J. 
Stanton,  402;  County  Commissioners,  J.  Joslin,  366;  A.  R. 
Converse,  322;  I.  C.  Whipple,  318;  T.  Dyer,  435;  M.  E.  Post,  409; 
J.  H.  Nuckolls,  358. 

With  the  exception  of  county  attorneys,  the  Democrats 
elected  their  entire  ticket  in  Laramie  county  at  this  election. 
Two  democratic  justices  and  two  constables  for  Cheyenne 
precinct  were  also  elected  at  that  time. 

At  the  municipal  election  in  the  city  of  Cheyenne,  held 
*  *  *  *  (Here  the  author  made  skeleton  notes  for  insertion  of 
names  of  trustees  and  president  of  the  board,  as  well  as  for 
names  of  city  officers  appointed  for  the  ensuing  year. — Ed.) 

Laramie  County 

Chapter  XVII 

Cheyenne  Continued  —  Cheyenne  Prospers  —  $10,000 
Voted  for  School  Building,  Summer,  1871 — Second 
Legislature  Members  Elected,  September,  1871 — Re- 
moval of  Capital  Attempted — Boisterous  Scenes  in 
Council  and  House — "Third  House"  Inaugrated  as 
"Fun"  Session. 

He  who  attempts  to  write  a  history  is  placed  at  a  serious 
disadvantage  as  compared  with  the  writer  of  fiction  works — 
whether  what  is  termed  the  "popular  literature  of  the  day,"  or 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  225 

the  dime  novel,  for  as  between  them  there  is  a  difference  in 
degree  but  not  a  difference  in  principle — for  the  latter  can 
invent  his  own  facts,  and  dress  them  up  in  the  necessary  amount 
of  what  Webster  once  termed  ''sentimental  flap  doodle"  to 
make  them  readable,  whereas  the  writer  of  history  must  take 
facts  as  they  exist,  and  if  he  succeeds  in  so  arranging  and  plac- 
ing them  before  the  public  as  far  as  possible  in  chronological 
order  so  as  to  make  of  them  logical  and  systematic  portions  of 
the  whole  subject,  he  will  be  fortunate. 

In  the  history  of  a  nation,  state,  county,  or  city,  there  can 
be  but  two  points  toward  which  it  can  tend  upward  or  down- 
ward. There  is  no  such  thing  as  a  ''stand  still"  history,  for  in 
this  day  and  age  of  the  world  to  remain  stationery  while  the 
balance  of  the  world  is  fast  moving  on  is  in  reality  but  to  fall 
behind.  In  other  words,  it  is  but  the  downward  tendency. 
While  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  1871  Cheyenne  had  apparent- 
ly, through  various  causes,  come  to  a  standstill,  yet  events 
occurred  before  the  end  of  the  year  that  served  not  only  to 
rescue  the  Magic  City  from  the  fate  which  befell  so  many 
western  towns  at  about  this  period — an  almost  total  abandonment 
• — but  such  as  also  assured  for  it  a  permanent  and  prosperous 
future. 

There  is  little  to  record  of  any  importance  occurring  in 
the  spring  and  summer  of  1871.  The  Indians  still  continued 
their  depredations  in  a  small  way  in  the  northern  portion  of 
the  county,  the  stockmen  made  arrangements  to  engage  more 
extensively  in  the  cattle  business  for  experience  had  taught 
them  that  with  the  exception  of  occasional  hard  storms  desig- 
nated as  "blizzards,"  the  weather  in  this  part  of  the  country 
for  nearly  the  whole  year  round  was  but  little  else  than  one 
perpetual  summer — hence  the  safety  and  durableness  of  en- 
gaging in  the  business  mentioned,  especially  as  Wyoming  was 
found  to  be  one  of  the  best,  if  not  the  very  best,  grazing  country 
in  the  world. 

Notwithstanding  the  "hard  times"  which  everybody  com- 
plained of,  a  few  of  the  public  spirited  citizens  of  the  city  headed 
by  E.  P.  Johnson,  Esg.,  and  Col.  E.  P.  Snow,  resolved  early  in 
the  summer  of  1871  to  build  a  school  house  which  should  be 
commodious  and  substantial,  and  suitable  to  the  needs  of  the 
city.  A  meeting  was  called  of  the  gualified  voters  of  District 
No.  1,  composed  then  of  the  entire  county,  and  as  the  result 
$10,000.00  was  voted  for  the  building  of  a  school  house,  and 
its  erection  commenced  as  soon  as  practicable  although  it 
was  not  completed  until  the  following  year.  (Here  a  half  page 
is  left  blank  in  the  manuscript. — Ed.) 

The  election  held  in  September,  1871,  for  members  of  the 
Second  Legislative  Assembly  resulted,  so  far  as  Laramie 
County  was  concerned,  as  follows:- 


226  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Council 

W.  W.  Corlett 324 

George  Cassels 274 

W.  R.  Steele 343 

G.  W.  Corey 295 

Stephen  F.  Nuckolls 353 

Daniel  McLaughlin 274 

House  of  Representatives 

E.  P.  Johnson 310 

W.  G.  Piper 290 

Gibson  Clark 314 

Appel 306 

W.  L.  Kuykendall 332 

John  Talbot 315 

(The  vote  of  two  precincts  in  the  county  were  not  obtain- 
able, but  would  not  have  changed  the  result.) 

This  elected  Messrs,  Corlett,  Nuckolls  and  Steele  to  the 
Council,  and  Messrs.  Kuykendall,  Clark  and  Talbot  to  the 
House — all  Democrats  except  Mr.  Corlett. 

The  Second  Legislative  Assembly  convened  at  Cheyenne 
early  in  November.  S.  F.  Nuckolls  was  chosen  president  of  the 
Council,  and  Ben  Sheeks  speaker  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives. 

No  extended  reference  will  here  be  made  to  the  pro- 
ceedings of  this  legislative  body,  for  that  properly  belongs  to 
another  portion  of  this  work,  but  as  some  important  matters 
occurred  which  had  a  great  influence  upon  the  future  of 
Cheyenne,  they  will  be  recorded  at  this  point  in  the  history 
of  the  city. 

Cheyenne  was,  of  course,  then  the  capital  of  the  territory, 
and,  whether  realized  by  themselves  or  not,  a  purpose  existed 
in  the  minds  of  the  greater  part  of  the  members  from  other 
portions  of  the  territory  to  remove  the  seat  of  government  to 
some  other  town  further  west.  The  Cheyenne  members  and 
people  were  determined  that  the  plan  should  not  succeed. 

When  the  appropriation  bill  came  up  for  discussion  in  the 
Council  toward  the  latter  part  of  the  session,  a  disposition  was 
at  once  manifested  on  the  part  of  western  members  to  refuse  to 
pass  it,  thinking  (it  was  supposed)  that  if  they  persisted  in  this 
course  Governor  Campbell  would  sign  a  capital  removal  bill 
which  they  expected  to  pass  (and  could  not  do  over  his '  vote) 
as  a  compromise  with  them  if  they  would  vote  for  the  appropria- 
tion bill — although  there  is  no  evidence  whatever -that  any 
agreement  was  made  as  the  subject  broached. 

As  chairman  of  the  Appropriation  Committee,  W.  W. 
Corlett  had  charge  of  the  bill  after  it  made  its  appearance  in 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  227 

the  Council,  and  at  once  a  strong  opposition  to  the  passage  of 
the  bill  was  developed. 

President  Nuckolls  of  the  Council  who  had  not  been  let  into 
the  secret  by  the  western  members  that  their  real  game  was  the 
removal  of  the  capital,  for  that  gentleman  was  opposed  to  any 
such  measure,  acted  with  the  opposition  to  the  appropriation 
bill — so  far  as  he  consistently  could — for  the  reason  that  the 
gentlemen  opposing  it  were  of  his  political  stripe.  This  fact  made 
the  situation,  so  far  as  the  framage  of  +he  bill  was  concerned,  a 
very  gloomy  one.  During  the  debates  and  parliamentary  con- 
flicts which  occurred  while  the  appropriation  bill  was  pending 
in  the  Council,  the  party  and  friends  of  both  sides  became  very 
much  excited.  Armed  men  thronged  the  lobby  of  the  Old 
Rollins  House  (afterwards  the  American  House)  which  then 
stood  where  the  '"Liberty  Block"  now  stands  on  Sixteenth 
Street  in  Cheyenne,  in  the  upper  story  of  which  the  legislature 
held  its  sessions.  Bloodshed  was  imminent,  and  as  the  debate 
progressed  the  throng  in  attendance  became  more  numerous 
and  more  demonstrative.  Col.  S.  W.  Downey  of  Laramie  City 
was  a  member  of  the  Council,  and  he,  with  a  few  others,  labored 
very  faithfully  to  prevent  an  open  outbreak,  but  at  times  it 
seemed  that  a  general  shooting  affair  could  not  be  prevented. 

On  the  day  when  the  appropriation  bill  was  placed  on  its 
final  passage,  Mr.  Cor  left,  who  had  the  floor,  moved  that  the 
bill  be  made  the  special  order  for  4  p.m.  of  the  same  day.  For 
some  reason  best  known  to  the  President  of  the  Council,  he 
refused  to  put  the  motion.  Mt.  Corlett  then  undertook  to  take 
an  appeal  from  the  decision  of  the  chair,  whereupon  President 
Nuckolls  ordered  the  sergeant-at-arms  to  arrest  him,  and  re- 
move him  from  the  hall  of  the  house.  Instantly  a  number  of 
revolvers  were  drawn  and  pointed  a+  the  officer,  who  dared 
not  move  a  step.  Corlett  then,  amidst  great  excitement,  moved 
the  deposition  of  the  president,  and,  contrary  to  the  general 
expectation,  the  motion  was  carried.  President  Nuckolls  re- 
fused to  surrender  the  chair,  and  a  general  uproar  followed. 
The  friends  of  those  who  had  moved  and  carried  the  motion 
to  depose  Nuckolls  were  preparing  to  put  it  in  force  by  force 
when  some  of  the  cool-headed  ones  came  to  their  rescue.  A 
parley  ensued,  and  a  compromise  was  effected  whereby  Mr. 
Corlett  moved  a  reconsideration  of  the  vote  whereby  the 
presiding  officer  had  been  deposed,  which  was  carried,  as 
well  as  a  motion  to  expunge  from  the  record  all  that  related 
to  the  unfortunate  proceedings. 

Unknown  to  Mr.  Corlett,  and  also  to  President  Nuckolls 
(for  the  arrangement  had  not  in  all  respects  been  a  very  credit- 
able one)  an  arrangement  had  been  effected  by  which  the 
appropriation  bill  was  not  to  be  further  resisted,  so  that  when 
finally  placed  on  its  passage  there  was  not  a  vote  against  it. 
Neither  of  the  gentlemen  last  alluded  to,  nor  Governor  Camp- 


228  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

bell,  had  anything  whatever  to  do  with  this  "arrangement"  by 
means  of  which  this  was  effected.  But  the  troubles  were  not 
as  yet  all  through  with.  The  nominations  for  territorial  officers 
had  not  as  yet  been  sent  to  the  Council  by  Governor  Campbell, 
and  part  of  the  original  plan  was  to  reject  them  all  in  a  lump. 
It  so  happened  that  just  before  the  nominations  were  sent  to 
the  Council,  Col.  Steele  and  a  Democratic  member  from  the 
western  portion  of  the  territory  left  the  Council  chamber.  While 
they  were  absent  the  communication  from  the  Governor  con- 
taining a  full  list  of  the  nominations  was  received.  In  an  in- 
stant Mr.  Corlett  moved  that  the  Council  go  into  executive  ses- 
sion for  the  purpose  of  considering  the  nominations.  The  motion 
was  put  and  carried  (it  having  been  seconded  by  Col.  Downey.) 
The  lobby  was  at  once  cleared  and  the  doors  closed  and  locked. 
By  this  time  some  of  the  knowing  ones  had  taken  the  alarm 
and  frantic  efforts  were  made  to  find  Col.  Steele  and  the  other 
missing  member,  for  without  their  votes  the  nominations  were 
sure  to  be  confirmed.  They  were  found  at  last  over  at  Colonel 
Murrins  on  important  (?)  business,  and  hurried  to  the  Council 
chamber,  but  when  they  arrived  there  the  door  was  still  locked, 
and  no  amount  of  knocking  and  expostulations  would  induce 
the  sergeant-at-arms  to  open  it.  When  the  doors  were  finally 
opened  it  was  too  late  for  the  nominees  had  all  been  confirmed. 

While  these  scenes  were  being  enacted  in  the  Council, 
scenes  almost  as  boisterous  were  being  enacted  in  the  House 
of  Representatives.  A  bill  was  introduced  in  that  body  repealing 
the  woman  suffrage  act  which  elicited  much  discussion,  but 
was  finally  defeated  by  a  large  majority.   Then  came  the  capital 

removal  bill  which  finally  passed  the  house  by  a  vote  of to 

,*  Messrs.  Clark,  Kuykendall  and  Talbot  having  made  the 

best  fight  possible  against  it.  The  bill  provided  thai  the  seat  of 
government  should  be  located  at  Laramie  City. 

When  the  capital  removal  bill  was  reported  in  the  Council 
three  days  before  the  final  adjournment,  Messrs.  Nuckolls, 
Corlett  and  Steele,  almost  for  the  first  time  during  the  session, 
were  found  shoulder  to  shoulder,  and  it  must  be  confessed  that 
they  made  a  pretty  strong  team.  By  shrewd  parliamentary 
tactics,  action  regarding  the  bill  was  delayed  until  the  last  day 
but  one  of  the  session.  It  then  came  up  in  committee  of  the  whole 
and  after  the  most  protracted  debate  of  the  session  in  which 
all  sorts  of  arguments  were  resorted  to,  the  committee  arose, 
and  by  a  vote  of  5  to  3  recommended  that  ''it  do  pass." 

After  President  Nuckolls  resumed  the  chair  ''filbustering" 
began.  All  sorts  of  motions  were  made  by  Mr.  Corlett,  seconded 
by  Col.  Steele,  and  put  by  President  Nuckolls.  Some  of  these 
motions  were  not  strictly  in  order,  but  they  were  entertained 


*Short  lines, ,  indicate  either  that  a  word  was  omitted  by  Mr.  Coutant 

or  is  not  legible. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  229 

by  the  chair.  The  yeas  and  nays  were  called  on  every  motion 
made,  and  motions  to  adjourn  were  cpjastantly  being  made.  In 
this  way  the  Laramie  county  members  succeeded  in  carrying 
the  bill  over  until  the  last  day  of  the- session.  Then  it  was  that 
Messrs.  Corlett,  Nuckolls  and  Steele  proposed,  as  they  termed, 
to  "be  heard"  on  the  bill.  The  arrangement,  was  for  Steele  to 
speak  first,  Mr.  Nuckolls  was  to  follow,  and  then  Mr.  Corlett 
was  to  take  the  floor  and  hold  it  against  "'the  world,  the  flesh 
and  the  devil"  until  the  session  of  the  legislature  should  expire 
by  constitutional  limitation,  if  necessary.  When  Col.  Steele 
came  into  the  Council  chamber  the  next  day  he  had  no  collar 
on,  but  in  its  stead  a  red  handkerchief  tied  around  hsi  neck, 
and  when  the  proper  time  came  he  had  but  little  difficulty  in 
obtaining  the  floor  to  speak  on  the  bill —  he  might  have  had  some 
difficulty  in  this  respect,  however,  had  not  one  of  his  colleagues 
been  occupying  the  chair. 

When  Colonel  Steele  arose  to  speak  on  the  bill  he  ex- 
plained that  he  had  tied  a  handkerchief  around  his  neck  to 
keep  from  taking  cold.  He  also  exhibited  a  box  of  troches  which 
he  said  he  purchased  at  the  drug  store  as  he  came  along  that 
morning  as  sometimes  his  throat  would  begin  to  get  a  little  sore 
after  he  had  talked  a  half  day  or  such  a  matter.  With  this  ex- 
planation the  Colonel  began,  having  with  him  a  history  of  the 
United  States,  ""Mr.  President,  three  hun-n-d-r-e-d  and  seventy 
nine  years  ago  Christopher  Columbus  first  discovered  America. 
This  was  in  the  year  1492.  Yes,  Mr.  President,  fou-r-t-e-e-n 
hu-n-d-r-e-d  and  n-i-n-e-t-y  two  years  had  elapsed  since  the 
crucifixion  on  Mt.  Calvary,  and  I "  ""Mr.  President"  ex- 
claimed councilman  John  Fosher  of  Sweetwater  County,  ""I 
want  to  ask  the  gentleman  if  he  will  allow  me  to  make  a  motion" 
Col.  Steele  explained  that  he  would  give  way  for  that  purpose, 
whereupon  Mr.  Fosher  said:  ""Mr.  President  as  the  gentleman 
chose  the  date  of  the  discovery  of  America  as  the  point  at  which 
to  commence  his  argument,  and  as  he,  instead  of  coming  this 
way  by  one  fell  swoop,  has  gone  back  more  than  1400  years, 
and  as  life  is  short,  I  move.  Sir,  that  this  bill  be  indefinitely 
postponed."  The  motion  was  put  and  carried  before  Col.  Steele 
had  time  to  close  his  book  which  he  had  open  and  spread  out 
on  the  desk  before  him. 

This  ended  the  attempt  to  remove  the  capital  from  Chey- 
enne and  thus  it  is  seen  that  as  stated  at  the  opening  of  this 
chapter,  that  what  the  Second  Legislative  Assembly  did  at  this 
session — or  rather  what  it  failed  to  do — had  a  wonderful  effect 
on  1he  future  of  Cheyenne,  for  it  settled  the  guestion  which 
had  been  in  the  minds  of  many  as  to  whether  the  ""Magic  City" 
had  become  and  would  remain  a  permanent  and  prosperous 
town  or  not.  In  the  minds  of  sagacious  business  men  there 
have  been  no  misgivings  since  that  legislature  adjourned. 


230  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

T.  J.  Street  and  Warren  Richardson,  both  of  Cheyenne 
at  that  time,  were  respectively  secretary  of  the  Council,  and 
chief  clerk  of  the  House  at  that  session  of  the  legislature. 

It  was  during  this  session  that  the  "Third  House"  with 
Colonel  Murrin  as  speaker,  was  first  organized. 

This  house  is  composed  of  regular  members  and  everybody 
else  who  desires  to  have  a  little  fun,  and  from  that  time  down  to 
the  present  time  the  'Third  House"  has  been  called  together 
at  nearly  every  session  of  the  legislature,  and  has  passed  some 
truly  wonderful  bills. 

During  the  second  session  the  members  of  the  two  houses 
presented  Colonel  Luke  Murrin  with  a  large,  beautiful  and 
costly  mirror  which  he  s1ill  has  in  his  establishment  on  Sixteenth 
Street  in  Cheyenne. 

(To  be  continued) 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  231 

ACCESSIONS 

to  the 
WYOMING  HISTORICAL  DEPARTMENT 

April  1,  1941,  to  June  30,  1941. 

Miscellaneous  Gifts 

Milatio,  Mrs.  Paul,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming^ — Gun  used  in  the  Civil  War,  owned 
by  her  late  husband.  Mr.  Milatzo  was  deputy  Italian  Consul  for  Wyo- 
ming for  35  years. 

Logan,  E.  A.,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming — Ten  relics  from  site  of  old  Camp  Carlin 
(now  Fort  Warren)  picked  up  in  1940:  Horse  shoe;  hand  made  nail, 
5%"  long;  telegraph  insulator;  croquet  ball;  clamp  or  catch  on  one 
E'tde  of  wire  splice  for  splicing  telegraph  wires;  washer  from  a  wagon; 
hand  made  horse  shoe  nail;  machine  made  horse  shoe  nail;  belt  buckle; 
a  tug  clevis. 

Ryan,  Walter  J.,  810  N.  G.  Street,  Tacoma,  Washington — Diary  of  his  grand 
father,  Benjamin  William  Ryan,  written  while  on  a  trip  on  the  Bozeman 
Trail  in  1864. 

University  of  Wyoming,  Laramie,  Wyoming — Nine  plaster  casts  of  petroglyps 
from  Medicine  Creek  cave. 

Atherly,  Clyde  W.,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming,  and  his  sister,  Mrs.  Doris  B.  Spurrier, 
McCook,  Nebraska — Ivory  Gavel,  with  gold  trim,  presented  to  their 
father,  J.  S.  Atherly,  Speaker  of  the  House,  6th  State  Legislature,  1901. 

Henderson,  Harry  B.  Sr.,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming — Printed  program  and  menu 
of  Robert  Burns  Anniversary  observance  in  Cheyenne,  1882.  4^-2  x  6^-4"' 
New  Year  greeting  card,  dated  1879,  with  names  of  E.  A.  Slack,  editor 
Cheyenne  Sun;  W.  H.  Hibbard,  old-time  official  of  Western  Union, 
brother-in-law  of  Erasmus  Nagle;  A.  C.  Snyder,  one  of  early  superintend- 
ents of  Western  Union,  later  was  postmaster;  G.  W.  Hoyt,  druggist; 
W.  S.  Tobey,  Supt.  U.  P.  Express;  G.  W.  Jones,  who  worked  for  Western 
Union  in  Cheyenne. 

Brown,  Mary  A.,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming — Souvenir  metal  badge  inscribed 
"Opening  of  the  Shoshone  Indian  Reservation,  Lander,  Wvo.,  July  16 
to  August  16,  1906." 

Smith,  Mrs.  Leona,  720  E.  21st  Street,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming — New  York  State 
World  War  medal;  belonged  to  her  husband,  Frank  N.  Smith,  of  Buffalo, 
New  York.    He  had  received  the  Purple  Heart. 

Pictures  —  Gifts 

Colorado  Historical  Society,  Denver,  Colorado,  through  James  R.  Harvey, 
Assistant  Curator — Collection  of  58  photographs  by  W.  H.  Jackson, 
consisting  of  views  ot  Yellowstone  Park,  and  other  scenes. 

State  Engineer's  Office,  through  L.  C.  Bishop,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming — Two 
framed  pictures,  Yellowstone  Park,  taken  in  1892,  by  William  H.  Jack- 
son:- Yellowstone  Lake,  Mary's  Bay,  and  Yellowstone  Lake  west  of 
Mary's  Bay;  Teton  Range  (28I2"  wide  x  64"  long.) 

Gereke,  A.  J.,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming — Four  picture  cuts.  Albert  D.  Kelly;  Judge 
Samuel  T.  Corn;  Maj.  P.  A.  Gatchell;  old  Presbyterian  Church,  Chey- 
enne; old  signature  cut  of  Clarence  T.  Johnston,  carved  of  wood. 


232  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Brown,  Dr.  Mary,  University  of  Wyoming,  Laramie,  Wyoming — Photographic 
reproduction  of  geneaology  of  the  late  Dr.  Grace  Raymond  Hebard, 
prepared  by  Dr.   Brown. 

Spring,  Agnes  Wright,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming — Five  1940  photographs:  Marker 
at  site  of  old  South  Bend  Stage  Station;  two  views  of  South  Bend  Stage 
Station  near  Granger;  two  views  of  the  old  Almond  Stage  Station  at 
Point  of  Rocks,  Sweetwater  County,  31-2"  x  5,^". 

Richardson,  Warren,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming — Photographs  of  membership  of 
Cheyenne  Bicycle  Club  in  1893,  being  60  pictures,  each  3}^"  x  43^", 
mounted  on  a  placard  36  x  44",  dated  1893. 

Books  —  Purchased 

Rollinson,  John  K. — Pony  Trails  in  Wyoming,   1941. 

Blake,  Herbert,  Cody—  ...  The  Truth  about  Buffalo  Bill,  1929. 

Writer's  Program,  W.P.A.,  State  of  Wyoming — Wyoming,  a  Guide  to  its 
History,  Highways  and  People,  1941. 

Newspapers  —  Gifts 

Goldstein,  Abraham,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming — Complete  file,  in  ring  binding, 
of  Wyoming  Jewish  Press,  founded  in  1930,  and  published  annually 
by  Mr.  Goldstein,  who  first  came  to  Wyoming  in  1900. 


Clnnals  ci  Ivu 


omina 


October,  1941 


No.  4 


A  HISTORICAL  MAGAZINE 


Irene  Large  and  Gloria  Isis,  great  granddaughters  of  Sacajawea,  unveiling 
marker  near  Fort  Washakie,  Wyoming,  at  ceremony  presided  over  by 
L.  L.  Newton  of  Lander,  September  26,  1941.  See  account  of  Dedication 
on  page  351. 


Published  Quarterly 

by 

THE  WYOMING  HISTORICAL  DEPARTMENT 

Cheyenne,  Wyoming 


■>•  a\'^ 


Clnnals  ot  WvcmiHC 

Volume  13  October,  1941  No.  4 


CONTENTS 

Page 
OLD  LETTER  BOOK 237 

Transcribed  and  edited  by  Agnes  Wright  Spring 
ARMY  LIFE  ON  THE  WYOMING  FRONTIER 331 

By  Alice  Mathews  Shields 
OLD  FORT  FRED  STEELE  WAS  DEFENDER  OF  WHITES  AGAINST 

INDIAN  DEPREDATIONS,  From  the  Republican- 
Bulletin,  Rawlins,  Wyoming 345 

THE  FOURTH  INFANTRY  PRESS  AT  FORT  BRIDGER 347 

By  Douglas  C.  McMurtrie 

A  MARKER  POINTS  THE  WAY 351 

HISTORY  OF  WYOMING,  WRITTEN  BY  C.  G.  COUTANT,  PIONEER 

HISTORIAN,   AND  HERETOFORE  UNPUBLISHED, 

Chapters  XVIII  and  XIX 355 

WYOMING'S  FIRST  MUSEUM— 1867 365 

WYOMING  STATE  MUSEUM— 1941 366 

PIONEER  ASSOCIATIONS  IN  WYOMING 367 

Pioneer  Association  of  lohnson  and  Sheridan 

Counties,  Wyoming,  by  Anna  B.  Smith 
ACCESSIONS  to  the  Wyoming  Historical  Department 388 

ILLUSTRATIONS 

Page 
IRENE  LARGE  AND  GLORIA  ISIS   GREAT  GRANDDAUGHTERS  OF 
SACAJAWEA,  UNVEILING  MARKER  NEAR  FORT  WASHAKIE, 

WYOMING,  SPETEMBER  26,  1941  Front  Cover 

COLONEL  W.  G.  BULLOCK 236 

SUTLER'S  STORE  AT  FORT  LARAMIE,  1937 246 

FORT  FRED  STEELE  AS  IT  APPEARED  IN  1878 344 

MUSICAL  PROGRAM  PRINTED  AT  FORT  BRIDGER  IN  1875 . .  .  .348-49-50 

WYOMING'S  FIRST  MUSEUM— 1867 365 

WYOMING  STATE  MUSEUM— 1941 366 


Published   Quarterly 

by 

THE   WYOMING    HISTORICAL   DEPARTMENT 

GLADYS  F.  RILEY 

State  Librarian  and  Historian 

Cheyenne,  Wyoming 


A 


The  State  Histoiical  Board,  the  State  Historical  Advisory  Board  and  the 
State  Historical  Department  assumes  no  responsibility  for  any  statement  of 
fact  or  opinion  expressed  by  contributors  to  the  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING. 


The  Wyoming  State  Historical  Department  invites  the  presentation  of 
museum  items,  letters,  diaries,  family  histories  and  manuscripts  of  Wyoming 
citizens.  It  welcomes  the  writings  and  observations  of  those  familiar  with  im- 
portant and  significant  events  in  the  State's  history. 

In  all  ways  the  Department  strives  to  present  to  the  people  of  Wyoming 
and  the  Nation  a  true  picture  of  the  State.  The  historical  magazine,  ANNALS 
OF  WYOMING,  is  one  medium  through  which  the  Department  seeks  to  gain 
this  objective.  All  communications  concerning  the  ANNALS  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Mrs.  Gladys  F.  Riley,  Wyoming  Historical  Department,  Cheyenne, 
Wyoming. 


This  magazine  is  sent  free  of  charge  to  all  State  Officials,  heads  of 
State  Departments,  members  of  the  State  Historical  Advisory  Board,  Wyoming 
County  Libraries  and  Wyoming  newspapers. 

It  is  published  in  January,  April,  July  and  October.    Subscription  price, 
$1.00  per  year;  single  copies,  35c. 


Copyright,  1941,  by  the  Wyoming  Historical  Department. 


STATE  HISTORICAL  BOARD 

Nels  H.  Smith,  President Governor 

Lester  C.  Hunt Secretary  of  State 

Wm.  "Scotty"  Jack State  Auditor 

Mart  T.  Christensen State  Treasurer 

Esther  L.  Anderson     ....   Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction 
Gladys  F.  Riley,  Secretary         ....   State  Librarian  &  Historian 


STATE  HISTORICAL  ADVISORY  BOARD 


Mrs.  Mary  Jester  Allen,  Cody 

Frank  Barrett,  Lusk 

George  Bible,  Rawlins 

Mrs.  T.  K.  Bishop,  Basin 

C.  Watt  Brandon,  Kemmerer 

J.  Elmer  Brock,  Kaycee 

Struthers  Burt,  Moran 

Mrs.  Elsa  Spear  Byran,  Sheridan 

Mrs.  G.  C.  Call,  Afton 

Oliver  J.  Colyer,  Torrington 

J.  L.  Cook,  Sundance 

Mrs.  Esther  Crook,  Fairview 

William  C.  Deming,  Cheyenne 

Mrs.  Robert  Douglas,  Newcastle 

Dr.  William  Frackelton,  Sheridan 

Paul  Prison,  Ten  Sleep 

E.  A.  Gaensslen,  Green  River 

Hans  Gautschi,  Lusk 

Burt  Griggs,  Buffalo 

G.  R.  Hagens,  Casper 

R.  H.  Hall,  Lander 

Jack  Haynes,  Yellowstone  Park 

D.  B.  Hilton, 


L.  B.  Howard,  Rock  Springs 
Mrs.  Mary  E.  Hunter,  Gillette 
Mrs.  Joseph  H.  Jacobucci,  Green  River 
P.  W.  Jenkins,  Big  Piney 
E.  V.  Knight,  Laramie 
W.  C.  Laurence,  Moran 
E.  A.  Logan,  Cheyenne 
Howard  B.  Lott,  Buffalo 
Mrs.  Eliza  Lythgoe,  Cowley 
R.  E.  MacLeod,  Torrington 
James  L.  Mcintosh,  Split  Rock 
A.  J.  Mokler,  Casper 
Mrs.  Elmer  K.  Nelson,  Laramie 
L.  L.  Newton,  Lander 
R.  I.  dinger,  Newcastle 
Charles  Oviatt,  Sheridan 
Mrs.  Minnie  Reitz,  Wheatland 
E.  B.  Shaffner,  Douglas 
Mrs.  Effie  Shaw,  Cody 
Mrs.  Tom  Sun,  Rawlins 
John  Charles  Thompson,  Cheyenne 
Russell  Thorpe,  Cheyenne 
Sundance 


STAFF  PERSONNEL 

of 

The  Wyoming  Historical  Department 

and 

State  Museum 

Gladys  F.  Riley,  Editor State  Librarian  &  Historian 

Lola  M.  Homsher,  Co-Editor Assistant  Historian 


WILLIAM  G.  BULLOCK 


(236) 


Ote  fettei  Sock 

DISCLOSES  ECONOMIC  HISTORY  OF  FORT  LARAMIE 

1858-I87I 

Transcribed  and  Edited 
By  Agnes  Wright  Spring* 

Part  I 

INTRODUCTION 

The  purpose  of  this  manuscript  is  to  give  in  detail  some  of 
the  transactions  which  took  place  at  old  Fort  Laramie,  as  re- 
corded in  the  papers  and  letters  of  William  G.  Bullock,  agent 
of  Post  Sutler  Seth  E.  Ward,  covering  the  years  I858-I87I. 


'BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH— Agnes  Wright  Spring  was  born  at  Delta, 
Colorado,  but  came  with  her  parents,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gordon  L.  Wright,  to 
Wyoming  in  1902.  Her  Paternal  Grandmother,  Mrs.  Isaac  Wright  and  children 
settled  in  Wyoming  in  1884.  Mrs.  Spring,  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  Wyo- 
ming, Laramie,  was  an  assistant  for  four  years  to  the  eminent  historian,  the  late 
Dr.  Grace  Raymond  Hebard,  Professor  of  Political  Economy  at  the  University, 
and  under  whose  influence  she  became  absorbingly  interested  in  western 
historical  research. 

For  hve  years,  1913-1918,  she  served  as  Assistant  State  Librarian,  and 
from  1918-1921,  she  held  the  office  of  State  Librarian  when  she  resigned  to 
marry  Archer  T.  Spring.  From  1918-1919,  she  also  was  ex-officio  State  Historian 
and  State  Superintendent  of  Weights  and  Measures. 

Mrs.  Spiing  studied  at  the  Pulitzer  School  of  Journalism,  Columbia  Uni- 
versity, and  has  followed  a  successful  career  of  editorial  work  and  authorship. 

Since  1914  she  has  been  editor  of  two  departments  of  the  Wyoming  Stock- 
man-Farmer, published  monthly  at  Cheyenne,  Wyoming,  and  from  1938  to  the 
present  time  (I94I)  she  has  served  as  supervisor  of  the  Wyoming  Writers'  Pro- 
ject, with  headquarters  at  Cheyenne. 

While  in  this  latter  position,  Mrs.  Spring  supervised  and  edited  a  500- 
page  illustrated  volume  of  the  current  American  Guide  Series  which  came 
off  the  press  in  Apiil,  1941,  wiih  the  title,  Wyoming.  A  Guide  fo  [its  History, 
Highu'ays,  and  People.  She,  also,  is  the  author  of  many  chapters  included 
in  the  book. 

For  seven  years  she  was  editor  of  The  Arrow,  organ  of  Pi  Beta  Phi  sorority, 
and  as  historian  of  the  national  organization,  she  was  the  author  of  The  History 
of  Pi  Beta  Phi.  In  1927,  her  Caspar  Collins  was  published,  and  she  has  written 
the  Autobiography  of  William  C.  Deming,  1940.  Mrs.  Spring  has  written 
and  sold  approximately  300  juvenile  stories,  plays,  feature  ai  tides  and  fiction. 

In  the  early  1900' s,  Mrs.  Spring's  father,  a  pioneer  ranchman  on  Little 
Laramie  river,  ran  the  stageline  from  Laramie  to  the  Keystone  and  Rambler 
Mines,  and  her  mother  was  postmistress  at  Filmore,  Wyoming,  in  Albany 
County,  for  more  than  twenty-five  years.  Mr.  Wright  passed  away  in  1931, 
and  Mrs.  Wright's  death  occurred  in  1941. 

Agnes  Wright  and  Archer  T.  Spring,  a  native  of  Massachusetts,  and  a 
graduate  of  the  Colorado  School  of  Mines  at  Golden,  were  married  at  Denver, 
Colorado,  on  February  14,  1921.  They  reside  at  1722  Warren  Avenue,  Chey- 
enne, Wyoming. 


238  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Among  +hese  papers  have  been  found  the  names  of  many 
of  the  prominent  citizens  of  Wyoming  and  Colorado  who  served 
in  the  miHtary  at  Fort  Laramie  or  who  were  in  some  way  con- 
nected with  its  history.  These  names  include  such  men  as: 
O.  P.  Wiggins,  Jim  Bridger,  Jim  Beckwourth,  Antoine  and 
Nicholas  Janis,  Malcolm  Campbell,  Michael  Henry,  E.  W. 
Whitcomb,  Kit  Carson,  James  Bordeaux,  John  Hunton,  Hi 
Kelly,  James  H.  Cook,  Seth  Ward,  St.  Vrain,  Antoine  LaDeau, 
Jim  Baker,  Joseph  Bissonette,  John  Reshaw,  W.  G.  Bullock,  Dick 
Parr,  J.  D.  Woodruff,  Frank  Ecoffey,  Gibson  Clark,  Baptiste 
Garnier  and  Baptiste  Pourier  and  many  others. 

Much  has  been  written  about  Fort  Laramie  as  a  rendezvous 
for  trappers  and  traders  and  as  a  military  garrison,  but  com- 
paratively little  has  been  printed  about  its  economic  his+ory. 
The  sutler's  store  at  the  fort  served  as  general  supply  house 
and  was  the  chief  banking  institution  for  the  outlying  posts  for 
hundreds  of  miles  around.  Through  the  hands  of  the  sutler  and 
his  agent  and  clerks  there  passed  promissory  notes  mounhng 
up  to  thousands  of  dollars  each.  There  were  checks  and  de- 
posits of  credit  to  be  paid  all  the  way  from  Utah  to  Ireland  and 
from  Montana  to  Virginia. 

The  financial  affairs  of  the  army  in  the  early  days  were 
carried  on  through  the  office  of  the  Assistant  Treasurer  in  New 
York  City.  And  before  the  advent  of  the  Pony  Express  and  the 
telegraph,  one  hundred  twenty-three  days  were  reguired  to 
transmit  papers  from  Fort  Laramie  to  New  York  City  and  return. 

The  site  of  Fort  Laramie  was  originally  a  rendezvous  where 
the  white  men  traded  with  the  Indians  under  the  direction  of 
Jacques  La  Remee  (Laramie),  a  French  Canadian. 

I  John  Hunton,!  who  worked  in  the  sutler's  store  tor  Seth 
Ward  and  his  assistant,  W.  G.  Bullock  for  four  years,  and  who 
afterwards  was  himself  post  trader  at  Fort  Laramie,  said:  'Tim 
Bridger  told  me  that  he  came  to  this  place  in  the  fall  of  1817 
and  that  old  La  Ramee  and  his  people  or  his  outfit  were  here 
then.  This  outfit,  La  Ramee  would  divide  up  into  groups  and 
send  them  to  hunt  for  beaver  on  the  Platte  and  north  to  Running 
Water. 2  Bridger  said,  Tn  the  last  trip  or  division  that  was  made, 
he.  La  Ramee,  went  up  the  Laramie  River  in  the  spring  and  we 
came  back  here  and  stayed  around.  All  of  the  trappers  came 
in  from  time  to  time  but  no  La  Ramee  ever  returned.'  "  Two 
years  later  in  about  1820,  according  to  Bridger's  account,  a 

1.  John  (Jack)  Hunton,  who  died  in  September,  1928,  at  the  age  of  88  years, 
knew  more  about  the  history  of  Fort  Laramie  than  any  other  individual.  He 
arrived  at  the  post  in  1867  where  he  worked  for  four  years.  For  60  years  he 
either  lived  at  that  place  or  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  pui  chasing  the  Fort 
from  the  Interior  Department  when  it  was  abandoned  in  1890.  He  sold  the 
propeity  in  1919  and  moved  to  Torrington,  Wyoming,  but  always  retained  his 
interest  in  Fort  Laramie.  -^ 

I  2.    Running  Water  is  the  same  as  Niobrara  or  L'QuicouIt  (Lo-Co-Co)    j 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  239 

trapper  brought  word  that  the  Indians  had  killed  a  man  at  the 
mouth  of  Sybille  creek  and  had  put  the  body  under  the  ice  at 
the  beaver  dam.  This  river,  into  which  the  Sybille  emptied, 
was  -eventually  named  for  the  missing  trapper. 

(In  1834,  Robert  Campbell  and  William  L.  Sublette,  who  had 
been^  trapping  in  the  Rocky  Mountains  for  some  ten  or  eleven 
years,  having  come  west  as  members  of  the  Ashley  Expedition, 
decided  to  build  a  post  on  Laramie's  Fork.  It  was  necessary  that 
Sublette  return  to  St.  Louis  on  business,  so  Robert  Campbell 
remained  and  with  a  number  of  French  Canadians  and  some 
half-breeds  from  St.  Louis,  started  to  work  to  erect  a  structure 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Laramie,  about  a  half  mile  above  its 
junction  with  the  North  Platte. ' 

Some  say  that  Campbell  called  the  post  Fort  William  in 
honor  of  his  partner,  Sublette.  According  to  Anderson's  Journali 
it  was  named  for  three  men  who  were  present  during  its  build- 
-ing:  William  Sublette,  William  Patton  and  William  Marshall. 
In  1835,  Campbell  and  Sublette  sold  out  to  a  syndicate  of 
-trappers  at  the  head  of  which  were  Milton  Sublette  and  Jim 
Bridger  who  had  as  associates,  Fitzpatrick,  La  Jeunesse,  A.  M. 
Anderson  and  old  Jack  Robinson,  who  continued  the  organi- 
zation under  the  name  of  Rocky  Mountain  Fur  Company.  Later 
the  same  season  they  sold  the  post  to  Lucien  Fontenelle  of  the 
American  Fur  Company,  which4iad  been  founded  several  years 
previously  by  John  Jacob  Astor.j 

For  a  time  both  names — Fort  William  and  Fort  John — were 
used  in  designating  the  fort  and  then,  it  is  said,  that  a  shipping 
clerk  made  a  mistake  and  marked  a  box  for  "Tt.  Laramie"  in- 
stead of  'Tt.  John  on  the  Laramie."  Robert  Campbell2  saw  at 
once  that  Ihe  new  name  was  a  good  one,  so  immediately  changed 
the  name  to  Laramie. 

In  1842,  Fremont  mentioned  the  old  Adams  Fort  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Laramie  River  and  then  described  Fort  Laramie  as  fol- 
lows: 

'"Like  the  post  on  the  South  Fork  (St.  Vrain),  it  was  built 
of  earth  and  still  unfinished,  being  enclosed  wi+h  walls  (or 
rather  houses)  on  three  sides  and  open  on  the  fourth  +o  the 
river.  A  few  hundred  yards  brought  us  in  view  of  the  pos+  of 
the  American  Fur  Company,  called  Fort  John,  or  Laramie. 
This  was  a  large  post,  having  more  the  air  of  military  construc- 
tion than  the  fort3  at  the  mouth  of  the  river.  It  is  on  the  left  bank. 


1.  See  January,  1940,  issue  of  THE  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING,  article  by 
Dan  W.  Greenburg,  entitled,  "How  Fort  William,  Now  Fort  Laramie,  Was 
Named,"  being  a  review  of  "Anderson's  Narrative  of  a  Ride  to  the  Rocky 
Mountains  in  1834,"  from  Anderson's  Journals  edited  by  Albert  J.  Partoll, 
of  Missoula,  Montana. 

2.  Morris,  Robert;  Wyoming  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  1:  "Mr.  Campbell 
changed  the  name  of  the  fort.  1  have  this  fact  from  Mr.  Campbell  himself." 

3.  Fort  Adams 


240  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

on  a  rising  ground  some  twenty-five  feet  above  the  water;  and 
its  lofty  walls,  whitewashed  and  picketed,  with  the  large  bas- 
tions at  the  angles,  gave  it  guite  an  imposing  appearance  in 
the  uncertain  light  of  evening.  A  cluster  of  lodges,  which  the 
language  told  us  belonged  to  the  Sioux  Indians,  was  pitched 
under  the  walls  and,  with  the  fine  background  of  the  Black 
Hills  and  the  prominent  peak  of  Laramie  mountain,  strongly 
drawn  in  the  clear  light  of  the  sky,  where  the  sun  had  already 
set,   the  whole  formed   at  the  moment  a   strikingly  beau+iful 

picture the  fort  is  a  guadrangular  structure,  built  of  clay, 

after  the  fashion  of  the  Mexicans,  who  are  generally  employed 
in  building  them.  The  walls  are  fifteen  feet  high,  surmounted 
with  a  wooden  palisade,  and  form  a  portion  of  ranges  of  houses, 
which  entirely  surround  a  yard  of  about  one  hundred  and  thirty 
feet  sguare.  Every  apartment  has  its  door  and  window — all,  of 
course,  opening  on  the  inside.  There  are  two  entrances,  op- 
posite each  other,  and  midway  the  wall,  one  of  which  is  a  large 
and  public  entrance;  the  smaller  en'-rance  is  a  sguare  tower, 
with  loop-holes,  and,  like  the  rest  of  the  work,  built  of  earth. 
At  two  of  the  angles,  and  diagonally  opposite  each  other,  are 
large  sguare  bastions,  so  arranged  as  to  sweep  the  four  faces 
of  the  walls." 

Robert  Campbell  was  one  of  the  ablest  leaders  of  Captain 
William  Sublette.  He  was  guiet,  dignified,  and  yet  a  man  of 
great  force.  He  settled  disputes  and  bickerings  with  a  word. 
When  it  was  necessary  to  fight,  though,  he  always  gave  a  per- 
fect account  of  himself,  taking  part  in  several  of  the  wors+  en- 
counters ever  fought  in  the  wilderness.  He  was  loved  by  the 
mountain  men  throughout  the  entire  country.  It  is  not  known 
just  how  long  he  stayed  at  Fort  Laramie,  but  it  was  not  a  great 
while  until  he  moved  to  St.  Louis  where  he  headed  a  large 
merca.ntile  establishment  which  became  the  most  popular  out- 
fitting place  for  fur  traders  and  trappers.  Supplies  from  Robert 
Campbell  &  Company  were  sent  all  over  the  Rocky  Mountain 
counivy. 

V>.  is  through  the  letters  to  Robert  Campbell  &  Company, 
that  W.  G.  Bullock  expresses  h^'s  real  views  on  events  that  were 
taking  place  at  Fort  Laramie  in  the  late  sixties.  One  of  the  last 
letters  in  the  collection,  written  by  S.  E.  Ward,  relates  to  the 
expenses  of  Robert  Campbell  as  a  member  of  the  Indian  Peace 
Commission. 

Thirty-four  years  after  he  built  Fort  William,  Rober+  Camp- 
bell visited  the  Fort,  at  the  reguest  of  the  Government,  to  treat 
with  the  Sioux.  Felix  R.  Brunot  accompanied  him  on  this  trip. 
Campbell  was  warmly  received  by  both  the  white  men  and  the 
red  upon  that  occasion. 

Alter  Campbell  and  Sublette  sold  out  to  the  American  Fur 
Company  in  1835,  two  men,  Sybille  and  Kiplin,  were  sent  out 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  241 

lo  invite  the  Indians  to  come  to  the  post  to  trade.  As  a  result, 
more  than  100  lodges  of  Ogalalla  Sioux  under  Bull-Bear  re- 
turned to  make  the  post  their  headquarters. 

For  the  next  few  years,  French  was  spoken  at  Fort  Laramie 
with  some  poor  English  and  many  Indian  dialects  mixed  in. 
Thousands  of  Indians  and  free  trappers  came  to  the  place,  many 
of  them  being  sguaw  men.  In  1842  (Papin)  Papan  was  the 
legitimate  bourgeois  ot  the  post  and  in  his  absence  Bordeaux 
was  in  charge. 

When  Fremont  visited  the  fort  in  1842,  he  recommended 
to  the  government  that  a  line  of  military  posts  be  erected  across 
the  frontier  for  the  protection  of  emigrant  travel. 

It  was  not,  however,  until  June  1849, i  that  the  Government, 
ac+ing  through  Lieutenant  Woodbury  of  the  United  States  Army 
Engineer  Corps,  purchased  Fort  Laramie,  at  a  cost  of  $4,000, 
from  Mr.  Bruce  Husband,  agent  of  the  American  Fur  Company. 
This  purchase  price  was  for  buildings.  It  included  no  land  as 
the, land  was  claimed  by  the  Indians. 

The  first  troops  to  occupy  the  Fort  were  Companies  C  and 
D  of  the  Third  Regiment  of  Cavalry,  known  as  the  Regiment 
of  Mounted  Riflemen  under  Major  Winslow  F.  Sanderson, 
and  Company  G.  6th  U.  S.  Infantry,  comprising  fifty-eight  men 
and  five  officers. 

The  first  report  sent  to  the  Secretary  of  War  from  Fort 
Laramie  was  dated  June  27,  1849,  and  was  signed  by  Major 
W.  F.  Sanderson,  commander,  in  which  he  said:  'The  entire 
command,  excepting  eight  men  for  stable  police,  are  employed 
in  cutting  and  hauling  timber,  burning  lime,  cutting  and  making 
hay,  etc.  etc." 

During  the  fall  of  that  year  a  bridge  was  constructed  across 
the  Laramie  River  not  far  from  the  Fort. 

Although  the  Government  entered  into  a  treaty  in  1851 
with  some  6,000  Arapahoes,  Cheyenne  and  Ogalalla  Brule 
Sioux  in  which  the  Indians  were  to  receive  annuities  to  be  paid 
in  goods,  it  did  not  insure  peace  for  very  long.  Gradually  the 
Indian  depredations  increased  until  in  1856,  the  government 
sent  more  troops  to  the  Fort,  making  it  a  great  depot  for  emi- 
grants and  the  center  of  most  important  military  operations. 
The  Pos1  remained  under  government  control  until  1890. 

With  the  garrisoning  of  Fort  Laramie  in  1849,  the  govern- 
ment appointed  John  Tutt  as  the  first  sutler  and  he  held  this 
position  until  1857.  Tutt,  who  was  in  partnership  with  Dougherty, 
sold  out  to  Seth  E.  Ward  on  May  4,  1857  for  the  sum  of  $3,000. 
Ward   received   his   appointment   at   Fort   Laramie,    Nebraska 


1.  According  to  the  records  of  the  Adjutant  General's  office  in  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  Fort  Laramie  was  first  occupied  as  a  military  post  on  June  16,  1849. 


242  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Territory,  Irom  John  B.  Floyd,  Secretary  of  War  in  1857^  and 
received  subsequent  appointments,  holding  the  place  until 
1871. 

Seth  E.  Ward,  who  was  born  in  Virginia,  came  to  the  mount- 
ain country  when  a  young  man.  In  about  1845  he  met  Robert 
Campbell  in  St.  Louis  and  they  formed  a  friendship  which  was 
lifelong.  Campbell  helped  finance  Ward  and  established  him 
as  an  independent  trader  at  Bent's  Fork  on  the  Arkansas.  Later 
Ward  went  into  partnership  with  William  Guerrier2  and  the  two 
of  them  set  up  a  trading  post  and  store  nine  miles  above  Fort 
Laramie  on  the  south  side  of  the  North  Platte  River.  Hence, 
Ward  was  well-acquainted  in  that  district  when  he  was  made 
sutler  at  Fort  Laramie. 

In  Ward's  firm  +he  first  year  at  Fort  Laramie  was  a  man 
named  Fitzhugh,  who  retired  in  1858  and  was  succeeded  by 
William  G.  Bullock.  Bullock,  who  was  living  in  St.  Louis  when 
hired  by  Mr.  Ward,  immediately  took  up  his  residence  ai  Fori 
Laramie  and  served  very  ably  as  agent  and  general  manager 
of  Mr.  Ward's  large  interests  at  the  Fort  from  1858  to  1871.  Soon 
after  Mr.  Bullock  went  to  Fort  Laramie  his  wife  joined  him. 
Before  her  marriage,  Mrs.  Bullock  was  Mary  Eliza  Washington, 
a  great-great-great  niece  of  President  George  Washington. 
She  was  born  in  Kentucky.  Little  is  known  a^  present  of  her 
immediate  family  except  that  she  often  spoke,  while  living  at 
Fort  Laramie,  of  a  brother  'Trank",  who  resided  in  Wisconsin. 

The  Bullocks  had  two  children,  a  son  and  a  daughter,  the 
latter  died  in  childhood.  The  son.  Captain  John  Washington 
Bullock,  was  Captain  of  Company  D,  5th  Virginia  Cavalry  and 
was  killed  in  1863  in  an  engagement  at  Dumfries  just  out  of 
Washington. 

Mrs.  Bullock  was  an  ardent  and  excellent  horsewoman 
and  rode  a  great  deal  with  her  husband,  during  the  first  years 
of  her  life  at  the  Fort.  A  small  stirrup  from  her  sidesaddle  is 
among  the  treasured  possessions  of  the  Wyoming  Historical 
Department. 

Two  years  after  Mr.  Bullock  took  resident  charge  of  the 
sutler's  store  at  Fort  Laramie,  his  employer,  Seth  Ward  married. 
In  1863,  Mr.  Ward  moved  his  family  to  Nebraska  City  and  from 
there  to  Westport  in  1872,  then  to  Kansas  City.  His  original 
homestead  there  was  later  in  the  heart  of  an  exclusive  resi- 
dential and  country  club  district. 


1.  The  original  copy  of  the  appointment  is  in  the  Wyoming  Historical 
Department  at  Cheyenne.    See  Special  Order  No.  140.  Dept.  of  Platte. 

2.  William  Guerrier  was  killed  on  February  16,  1858,  at  the  age  of  52 
years,  when  a  keg  of  powder  which  he  was  hauling  on  his  wagon,  exploded. 
According  to  the  inscription  on  his  tombstone:  "He  was  long  known  as  a  suc- 
cessful Indian  trader  and  universally  loved  and  esteemed  by  all  who  knew 
him."    The  stone  is  in  the  Burlington  depot  yard  at  Torrington. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  243 

For  many  years  Seth  Ward  did  a  flourishing  business  at 
Fort  Laramie  under  the  management  of  Mr.  Bullock.  They 
shipped  thousands  of  bales  of  furs  and  robes  which  they  obtained 
through  trade  with  the  Indians;  they  freighted  tons  upon  tons 
of  freight  into  the  West;  they  served  efficiently  as  supply 
officer  and  banker  for  the  whole  surrounding  territory. 

The  precious  old  letter-file  journal,  kept  by  means  of  the 
French  ink  copying  process,  has  never  before  been  made 
public.  It  contains  the  copies  of  letters  written  by  Colonel  W.  G. 
Bullock  and  one  or  two  by  Seth  Ward  during  the  years  1868- 
1870.  Through  these  letters  one  catches  vivid  glimpses  of  the 
conditions  at  Fort  Laramie  and  the  surrounding  country  during 
the  strenuous  time  when  the  government  was  struggling  to 
make  permanent  peace  with  the  Sioux  Indians. 

Though  the  letters  deal  for  the  most  part  with  business 
^here  is  woven  through  them  a  bitterness  at  the  trend  of  affairs 
and  rebellion  at  the  fate  which  was  slowly  and  surely  over- 
taking the  trading  business  at  Fort  Laramie. 

Mr.  Bullock  even  predicted  the  entire  abandonment  of 
the  Fort.  He  was  irked  and  disheartened  at  what  he  considered 
the  incompetentency  of  the  Indian  Peace  Commission  and  the 
military  who  he  thought  failed  to  understand  the  Indians. 

This  feeling,  however,  was  common  in  miany  places  at 
that  time  as  can  be  noted  by  consulting  the  newspaper  articles 
in  the  Denver  and  Cheyenne  papers  at  that  date,  in  which  there 
appeared  severe  criticisms  regarding  the  movements  of  the 
army  and  sarcasHc  reference  to  the  peace  policy  of  the  govern- 
ment. 

Too,  perhaps  Colonel  Bullock's  resentment  at  the  way  the 
military  managed  affairs  dated  back  to  previous  personal 
incidents.  Naturally  the  Colonel  was  eager  to  have  peace  pre- 
served in  the  western  country  so  that  trade  with  the  Indians 
could  be  maintained  and  he  was  much  perturbed  in  May  1865, 
over  the  capture  of  Two  Face  and  Black  Foot,  Sioux  Chiefs  of 
the  Ogallala  tribe,  who  had  bought  Mrs.  Eubanks,  a  captured 
white  woman  from  the  Cheyennes.  When  Colonel  Bullock 
heard  that  Colonel  Moonlight,  then  commanding  Fort  Laramie, 
had  ordered  these  Indians  hung  he  went  to  the  commanding 
officer  and  told  him  that  in  his  judgment  the  execution  of  these 
two  chiefs  would  not  serve  any  good  purpose  ''but  on  the  con- 
trary he  believed  that  it  would  so  aggravate  the  combined 
hostile  tribes  as  to  induce  them  to  seek  a  favorable  opportunity 
and  then  in  overwhelming  numbers  attack  the  garrison  of 
Fort  Laramie  and  carry  the  place  by  assault,  and  then  would 
follow  a  massacre  of  so  barbarous  and  inhuman  a  character 
as  had  never  been  witnessed  in  the  west.  The  commander 
heard  Colonel  Bullock  with  great  courtesy,  never  once  inter- 
rupting him  in  his  plea,  not  for  mercy  for  the  savages  but  for 


244  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

the  adoption  of  a  policy  which  would  serve  better  the  purpose 
of  the  government  in  its  war  against  the  Indians.  When  the 
plea  was  finished  the  post  commander  very  quietly  remarked: 
'Well,  Colonel  Bullock,  you  thmk  there  will  be  a  massacre? 
Let  me  tell  you  that  there  will  be  two  Indians  who  will  not  take 
part  in  it.  Good  day,  sir.'  The  Post  Commander  followed  his 
dismissal  of  the  post  trader  by  politely  bowing  him  out  of  the 
door  of  his  quarters. "i 

Too,  it  was  Colonel  Bullock  who  wrote  a  vivid  accounts  of 
the  Platte  Bridge  Fight  to  Colonel  William  O.  Collins  when  his 
son.  Lieutenant  Caspar  Collins,  was  killed  by  the  Indians  on 
July  26,  1865.  In  this  account  Bullock  blamed  the  Kansas 
officers  for  the  young  lieutenant's  death. 

The  following  winter  two  men  came  to  Fort  Laramie  with 
$7,000  in  coarse  gold  in  baking  powder  cans  and  asked  Charley 
Clay,  clerk  in  the  Post  Trader's  store,  to  put  it  in  the  safe  for 
them.  According  to  their  story  seven  of  them  had  been  working 
in  the  Black  Hills  country  and  had  just  made  a  rich  strike  when 
they  were  attacked  by  Indians  and  five  of  them  were  killed. 
The  two  had  escaped,  they  said,  and  had  made  their  way  to 
Fort  Reno.  There  the  commanding  officer  discredited  their 
tale  and  had  them  arrested  for  army  deserters.  They  were 
taken  from  there  to  For""  Fetterman  and  at  last  released.  They 
spent  the  winter  at  Fort  Laramie  and  left  early  in  the  spring  of 
1866  to  go  back  in  search  of  their  mine.  The  ten  or  twelve 
persons  in  their  party  were  evidently  all  killed  as  they  were 
never  heard  from  again. 

Without  knowledge  of  the  fate  of  this  Black  Hills  party, 
Colonel  Bullock,  fired  with  enthusiasm  at  the  sight  of  the 
$7,000  in  gold  dust  which  had  reposed  in  the  sutler's  safe  all 
winter — organized  a  large  expedition  to  find  the  Lost  Cabin 
claims.  He  had  150  men  enlisted  and  ready  to  start  on  the  ex- 
pedition when  an  order  came  from  the  commanding  ofticer 
of  the  department  forbidding  the  expedition  and  ordering  out 
the  military  forces,  if  necessary,  to  prevent  it,  as  the  'Indians 
were  then  hostile  and  an  extensive  Indian  war  was  feared." 
To  this  day  the  location  of  the  lost  claims  remains  a  mystery. 

In  the  Bullock  letters,  which  deal  for  the  most  part  with 
the  transmittal  of  money  to  various  parts  of  the  country  and  the 
payment  of  promissory  notes,  orders  or  acknowledgments  of 
same,  there  are  references  to  polii"ics,  to  the  handling  of  military 
discharges,  also  details  of  various  local  happenings. 

There  are  vouchers  in  favor  of  the  runners  who  were  sent 
out  to  bring  the  Indians  in  to  the  Peace  Commission,  there  are 
orders  relative  to  Green  River  knives,  a  special  kind  of  knives 


1.  Coutant:  History  of  Wyoming.  Vol.  I,  pp.  441-2. 

2.  See  Letter,  page  319. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  245 

demanded  by  the  Indians  for  trading  purposes;  there  are  orders 
also  for  hair  pipe  used  in  ceremonials;  for  garden  tools  and 
seeds  for  Fort  Fetterman;  for  fancy  preserve  dishes  and  a  tea 
tray  for  a  ''small  family";  for  Italian  cravats  and  a  fine  whi'e 
Jaconet;  for  fancy  garter  lacings;  for  seins  for  fishing;  for 
mosguito  netting;  for  "a  handsome  ladies  horsewhip";  ref- 
erence is  made  to  hoopskirts  and  to  the  purchase  of  coal  oil, 
which  had  been  prohibited  by  the  government  due  to  the  fact 
that  someone  had  patented  a  lard  lamp.  There  are  orders  for 
magazines  such  as  the  North  American  Review  and  for  the  Omaha 
Herald;  for  percussion  caps  and  powder;  for  scarlet  and  blue 
Indian  cloth,  brooms,  macaroni,  French  ink  and  writing  paper. 

Among  the  names  to  whom  the  letters  are  addressed  we 
find:  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.,  St.  Louis;  M.  Tootle  &  Co.,  Omaha; 
J.  A.  Ware  &  Co.,  Omaha  and  Cheyenne;  S.  A.  Megeath  &  Co., 
Council  Bluffs;  Stephens  &  Wilcox,  Omaha;  Posey  S.  Wilson, 
Cheyenne;  Gallagher  &  Megeath,  Cheyenne;  Curry,  Kirby  & 
Cooper,  Jefferson  City,  Missouri. 

Under  the  Act  of  July  29,  1867  a  Peace  Commission  was 
created  with  full  powers,  not  only  to  treat  with  the  Indians,  but 
to  settle  existing  differences  without  loss  of  time.  This  Commis- 
sion consisting  of  Lieutenant  General  W.  T.  Sherman,  N.  G. 
Taylor,  J.  B.  Henderson,  Brevet  Major  General  Harney,  General 
John  B.  Sanborn,  Brevet  Major  General  Alfred  H.  Terry,  Brevet 
Major  General  C.  C.  Augur  and  S.  F.  Tappan,  arrived  at  Fort 
Laramie  on  April  7,  1868. 

The  first  letters  in  Bullock's  tile  are  dated  April  16,  1868. 
In  a  letter  to  Messrs.  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.,  he  says:  "The 
Indian  Commissioners  arrived  here  a  few  days  since  to  treat 
with  the  Indians  but  they  found  no  Indians  to  treat  with,  and 
have  determined  to  remain  until  the  arrival  of  Red  Cloud  &  Co. 

I  would  like  to  live  until  he  comes  in  of  his  own  free  will 

There  are  many  Indians  expected  in  with  a  large  number  of 
robes  and  I  hope  to  get  my  share  of  them,  which  will  be  the 
lions." 

La%r  he  wrote:  'Things  are  working  very  unsatisfactory 
here  for  our  business  which  may  result  in  our  leaving  here. 
The  Indian  Commission  are  endeavoring  to  take  all  the  whites 
and  Indians  out  of  this  country  preparing  I  presume  to  abandon 

the  post From  the  operation  of  the  Peace  Commission  I 

fear  we  will  not  have  any  Indian  trade  in  the  future  as  all 
Indians,  half-breeds  and  white  men  of  the  country  are  to  go 
over  to  the  Missouri  River  near  old  'Fort  Pierre'  where  a  reser- 
vation is  to  be  established  and  no  Indians  are  allowed  to  come 
here.  The  Indians  are  kicking  against  this  proposition  and  it 
will  doubtless  lead  to  a  renewal  of  hostilities." 

In  July  1868  he  wrote:  "The  Indian  Treaty  made  here  will 
prove  a  failure  as  a  short  time  since  the  Indians  were  fired 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  247 

upon  at  Fort  Phil  Kearney  by  order  of  the  Commanding  Officer 
when  they  were  peaceably  approaching." 

Although  the  Indians  had  promised  to  come  in  to  the  peace 
conference  at  Fort  Laramie  they  took  their  own  time  in  coming. 
Some  did  come  in  during  the  three  months  while  the  Com- 
missioners waited  at  the  Fort  and  after  the  usual  smoke  and 
council  talk,  they  signed  the  treaty  and  received  a  supply  of 
provisions,  clothing,  blankets,  firearms  and  ammunition. 

It  was  not,  however,  until  November  6,  1868,  that  Red 
Cloud  and  Thunder  Man  visited  Fort  Laramie  and  signed  the 
treaty. 

Colonel  Bullock  was  fair-minded  and  after  the  peace  was 
made  wrote  that  he  thought  that:  ''General  Sanborn  has  suc- 
ceeded in  making  a  good  peace  with  the  Sioux  Indians  and  the 
Bands  of  Cheyenne  and  Arapahoe  Indians,  who  live  in  the 
Sioux  Country  and  the  country  will  not  in  future  be  shocked 
by  more  horrid  massacres  by  Indians." 

This  treaty  did  not  though  result  in  the  hoped  for  peace 
as  some  600  warriors  had  withdrawn  from  Red  Cloud's  camp 
when  they  learned  he  was  going  to  sign  the  treaty  and  these 
and  others  continued  their  depredations. 

Events  soon  proved  that  the  abandonment  of  the  Bozeman 
Road  through  the  removal  of  troops  from  Forts  Reno,  Phil 
Kearny,  and  C.  F.  Smith  was  a  mistake  and  General  Sheridan, 
who  then  commanded  the  Department  of  the  Missouri,  in  his 
official  report,  dated  Sept.  26,  1868,  pointed  out  clearly  the 
mistakes  of  the  year.  In  this  report  we  see  the  military's  view 
of  the  stand  which  many  of  the  agents  were  taking. 

'The  motives  of  the  peace  commissioners  were  humane, 
but  there  was  an  error  of  judgment  in  making  peace  with  the 
Indians  last  fall.  They  should  have  been  punished  and  made  ^"o 
give  up  the  plunder  captured,  and  which  they  now  hold;  and 
after  properly  submitting  to  the  military  and  disgorging  their 
plunder,  they  could  have  been  turned  over  to  the  civil  agents. 
This  error  has  given  more  victims  to  savage  ferocity.  The 
present  system  of  dealing  with  Indians,  I  think,  is  an  error. 
There  are  too  many  fingers  in  the  pie,  too  many  ends  to  be 
subserved,  and  too  much  money  to  be  made;  and  it  is  the  in- 
terest of  the  nation,  and  of  humanity,  to  put  an  end  to  this  in- 
human farce.  The  Peace  Commission,  the  Indian  Department, 
the  military  and  the  Indian,  make  a  balky  team.  The  public 
treasury  is  depleted  and  innocen^  people  plundered  in  this 
guad  rangular   arrangement,    in   which   the   treasury   and   +he 

unarmed  settlers  are  the  greatest  sufferers I  desire  to 

say  with  all  emphasis,  what  every  officer  of  the  frontier  will 
corroborate,  that  there  is  no  class  of  men  in  this  country  who 
are  so  disinclined  to  war  with  the  Indians  as  the  army  stationed 
among  them.  The  army  has  nothing  to  gain  by  a  war  with  the 


248  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Indians;  on  the  contrary,  it  has  everything  to  lose.  In  such  a 
war  it  suffers  all  the  hardships  and  privation,  exposed  as  it  is 
to  the  charge  of  assassination  if  Indians  are  killed,  to  the  charge 
of  inefficiency  if  they  are  not;  to  misrepresentation  by  the  agents 
who  fatten  on  the  plunder  of  Indians,  and  misunderstood  by 
worthy  people  at  a  distance  who  are  deceived  by  these  very 
agents." 

A  severe  blow  was  struck  at  the  sutler's  business  at  Fort 
Laramie  when  the  military  issued  an  order  forbidding  trade 
with  the  Indians  at  that  post  and  commanding  them  to  trade 
only  at  Fort  Randall. 

On  November  19,  1868  according  to  a  letter  to  Messrs. 
Robert  Campbell  &  Company,  Bullock  said:  "I  have  today  re- 
ceived the  following  copy  of  Order  to  Col.  Dye  from  the  Depart- 
ment Commanders,  presuming  it  from  Genl.  Sherman: 

~~H'gr.  Dept.  Platte,  Nov.  4,  1868.  Should  Red  Cloud  or 
any  other  Indians  come  to  your  Post  or  vicinity  you  will  not 
permit  any  person  to  trade  with  them.  You  must  not  exchange  or 
trade  their  furs.  Give  them  sufficient  provisions  to  last  them  to 
Genl.  Harney,  reporting  transaction  here.  Let  the  Indians 
understand  distinctly  +hat  they  cannot  trade  with  anyone  off 
'their  reservation'  Signed  'C.  C.  Augur,  Commd.  Dpi'  This 
order  is  directly  con+rary  to  what  has  been  told  the  Indians  both 
by  the  Indian  Peace  Commission  and  the  different  Post  Com- 
manders who  have  been  acting  under  their  instruction,  and 
they  induced  %e  Indians  to  sign  the  treaty  by  their  representa- 
tions. These  wild  Indians  were  plainly  and  repeatedly  told 
that  they  need  not  go  on  the  reservation  or  anything  unless 
they  wanted  to  go  but  that  no  presents  would  be  issued  to 
them  except  on  the  reservation  by  General  Harney  but  they 
could  come  and  hun1  and  trade  at  Fort  Laramie.  But  I  presume 
peace  is  not  wanted  by  the  authorities." 

Again,  he  wrote  Campbell  that  lohn  Richards,  Ir.,  had  been 
allowed  by  General  Sherman  to  +rade  with  the  Indians  on  the 
North  side  of  the  Platte, — Crows,  Sioux,  Arapahoes  and  Chey- 
ennes,  but  ''he  has  not  been  able  to  cross  the  River  as  the 
Indians  object  to  having  any  trader  but  myself.  The  Cheyennes 
and  Arapahoes  who  have  about  two  hundred  packs  of  robes 
(and  very  superior  ones)  sent  word  that  they  would  not  trade 
their  robes  to  anybody  but  me,  and  I  must  get  goods  for  them. 
Colonel  Dye  would  give  me  permission,  but  his  orders  forbid 
his  doing  so." 

As  the  Indian  troubles  increased  Colonel  Bullock  spoke  of 
various  raids  on  stock  and  on  Dec.  3,  1869  he  wrote:  "The 
Indians  are  growing  more  bold  and  it  is  becoming  dangerous 
to  pu+  our  heads  beyond  the  Sentinels  of  the  Post.  The  Mail 
party  to  Fort  Fetterman  was  driven  back  yesterday  after  a  run- 
ning fight  with  the  loss  of  one  man  and  another  wounded,  shot 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  249 

through  the  thigh  with  an  arrow.  And  few  days  since  a  white 
citizen  was  killed  a  short  distance  from  the  Post.  I  am  expecting 
daily  to  hear  that  all  of  our  stock  is  run  off  by  the  Indians  ....  Our 
business  is  not  good  and  if  the  military  commanders  by  their 
orders  can  make  it  worse  they  certainly  will  exercise  their 
ingenuity  to  do  so." 

Reference  to  ''all  our  stock"  being  run  off  by  the  Indians 
is  evidently  to  the  stock  which  Bullock  and  Mills  owned.  Evi- 
dently seeing  the  handwriting  on  the  wall  and  feeling  sure  that 
the  trading  business  had  passed  its  zenith,  Bullock  began  to 
prepare  for  the  future  and  purchased  a  herd  of  cattle  in  par^-ner- 
ship  with  Benjamin  B.  Mills^  who  had  been  a  trader  and  a  clerk 
in  the  sutler's  store.  The  partnership  was  known  as  Bullock 
and  Mills.  This  was  the  first  and  only  range  stock  in  the  country 
at  thai  time. 2 

In  the  summer  of  1868,  Mills  went  to  Kansas,  Iowa  and 
Missuri,  and  purchased  250  cows  and  one  or  two  bulls,  which 
he  drove  to  Fort  Laramie,  arriving  ^"here  in  October.  According 
to  John  Hunton:"  He  turned  them  loose  on  the  Laramie  River 
about  six  miles  west  of  the  Fort,  and  had  good  success  with 
them  during  the  winter  and  spring.  Early  in  the  summer  of 
1869,  the  Sioux  Indians  raided  his  herd  and  drove  otf  some 
thirty  head  or  more,  none  of  which  was  ever  recovered,  as 
no  white  man  was  allowed  to  cross  the  North  Platte  at  that  time 
for  any  purpose.  About  October  1869  the  Indians  made  another 
raid  on  the  herd  and  drove  off  sixty  odd  head,  consisting  of  cows 
and  calves.  On  this  raid  the  Indians  dangerously  wounded 
the  herder,  Michell  Miguel,  a  Mexican.  In  March,  1870,  the 
Indians  again  raided  the  herd  and  drove  off  some  25  or  30 
head,  which  reduced  the  herd  to  about  120  of  the  original 
stock,  but  there  had  been  a  fairly  good  increase.  Soon  after 
the  last  raid,  Mr.  Mills  moved  the  herd  from  the  Laramie  River 
to  Chugwater  Creek,  and  located  it  four  miles  south  of  Bordeaux, 
at  the  junction  of  Richard  Creek, swhere  he  established  a  camp 
with  3  herders  in  tents.  During  the  month  of  June  1870,  the 
Indians  raided  this  camp  and  drove  the  herders,  John  Boyd 
and  William  Aug,  off  and  then  killed  four  milk  cows  and  young 
calves,  pillaged  the  camp  and  burned  everything  they  could 
find  about  the  camp.  Mills  then  moved  the  camp  to  the  imme- 
diate vicinity  of  the  Hunton  ranch  at  Bordeaux. "•! 


1.  In  1858  B.  B.  Mills  was  commissioned  by  the  Indian  Agent  as  a  trader 
under  Seth  Ward. 

2.  Hi  Kelly:  "In  the  fall  of  1870  came  my  first  experience  in  the  range 

cattle  business The  only  range  stuff  in  the  country  at  that  time  was  that 

of  Bullock  &  Mills,  later  Bullock  &  Hunton  who  had  a  small  bunch  of  cows 
below  the  mouth  of  Richard's  known  as  S  O  Ranch." 

3.  Also  called  Richeau  Creek. 

4.  Wyoming  Historical  Department  Archives. 


250  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

According  to  a  report  made  by  Silas  Reed,  Surveyor 
General  of  the  Territory  of  Wyoming  on  September  12,  1871, 
W.  G.  Bullock  was  listed  as  having  4,000  cattle  on  Horse  Creek. 

In  1871  Benjamin  Mills  died  and  John  Hunton  then  bought 
his  half  interest  in  the  herd.  This  was  the  first  herd  ot  stock 
cattle  located  on  Chugwater  Creek.  Although  the  firm  was 
known  as  Bullock  and  Hunton,  Hunton  +ook  entire  charge  of 
the  herd  and  he  adopted  the  brand  SO  for  the  stock  ca+tle  and 
the  brand  LD  lor  the  work  cattle,  making  both  brands  easy  to 
vent  when  an  animal  was  sold.  The  SO  herd  was  kep+  at  Bord- 
eaux until  the  fall  of  1876  and  the  spring  of  1877,  when  it  was 
moved  to  Box  Elder  Creek  southwest  of  Ft.  Fet^erman,  which  is 
now  the  location  ot  the  very  celebrated  ranch,  Careyhurst,i 
formerly  owned  by  the  late  Senator  Robert  D.  Carey.  The  SO 
brand  is  still  used  by  the  Carey  family. 

In  the  spring  of  1871  Colonel  W.  G.  Bullock  put  up  a 
house,  stable,  corral  and  small  shop  on  Laramie  River  near  the 
present  site  of  Uva,  and  put  a  few  head  of  cattle  and  horses 
there,  but  the  Indians  were  so  annoying  he  moved  all  his  stock 
to  Bordeaux  in  the  spring  of  1872.  As  there  were  no  other 
ranches  or  cattle  on  the  Laramie  River  at  that  time,  the  hay  on 
Bullock's  ranch  was  cut  and  hauled  to  Bordeaux  for  two  years 
and  for  four  years  was  sold  at  Fort  Laramie.  The  buildings  a^ 
the  Bullock  ranch  were  covered  with  three  inch  plank  that 
had  been  used  for  flooring  in  the  wagon  bridge  constructed 
across  the  Laramie  at  the  Fort  in  1853.  The  planks  were  laid 
on  the  stringers  or  joists  and  then  covered  with  earth.  All  the 
buildings  have  been  torn  down  and  moved  away  except  the 
main  log  building  which  is  in  fairly  good  condition  and  is  only 
kept  as  a  relic  of  the  early  days.  It  shows  some  of  the  lumber 
made  by  the  first  sawmill  located  at  Fort  Laramie  more  than 
eighty  years  ago, — the  plank  supporting  the  earth  roof. 

After  Seth  Ward  was  displaced  as  sutler  at  Fort  Laramie 
in  1871,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bullock  disposed  of  their  furniture  and 
much  of  their  personal  belongings  and  moved  the  small  re- 
mainder to  the  house  of  John  Hunton  at  Bordeaux. 

Bullock  continued  to  be  interested  in  the  cattle  business 
but  turned  the  active  management  of  it  over  to  Hunton,  while 
he  and  Mrs.  Bullock  took  up  their  residence  at  the  Railroad 
House  in  Cheyenne,  which  was  then  the  best  hotel  in  the  region. 
They  lived  there  unhl  the  death  of  Mrs.  Bullock  which  occurred 
on  Aug.  8,  1879.  Her  remains  were  taken  to  Bedford  County, 
Virginia,  and  laid  to  rest  beside  those  of  her  two  children. 

An  incident  concerning  W.  G.  Bullock  and  'Tim"  Hunton 
as  told  by  Hunton  follows:  "In  February  1874,  Col.  Bullock 
and  Tim'  Hunton  left  Bordeaux  to  go  to  Fort  Fetterman.  They 


1.  Now  owned  by  W.  E.  Bixby  of  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  251 

drove  a  pair  of  mules  to  a  spring  wagon.  There  was  no  one 
living  on  the  road  between  Bordeaux  and  Fetterman  at  that 
time.  John  Hunton  had  constructed  a  small  two  room  log  house 
on  Horse  Shoe  Creek  at  the  Fetterman  road  crossing  the  winter 
before,  but  it  was  not  occupied  at  this  time.  It  had  no  fireplace 
or  stove.  Bullock  and  Jim  got  to  this  house  about  sunset;  watered 
the  mules  and  put  them  in  one  room  of  the  house;  made  a  small 
fire  in  front  of  the  other  door;  and  made  coffee  and  ate  their 
supper  by  the  light  of  the  fire.  They  then  spread  buffalo  robes 
on  the  ground  in  the  room  and  were  ready  for  bed.  Both  were 
tired,  but  stood  and  sat  a  while  by  the  fire.  The  mules  seemed 
to  get  uneasy  and  would  jump  and  stamp  as  if  something  was 
wrong.  Mr.  Bullock  suggested  that  they  had  better  put  the  fire 
out  and  lie  down.  Jim  had  just  finished  extinguishing  the  fire 
and  started  for  the  door  when  they  heard  an  Indian  yelling 
to  another  one  something  about  ^he  water  in  the  creek.  Neither 
of  them  spoke  Sioux,  but  Mr.  Bullock  understood  a  few  words 
and  knew  when  they  spoke  of  water  or  creek.  The  two  men 
went  into  the  house  and  spent  an  uneasy  night,  making  their  es- 
cape early  in  the  morning  to  Fetterman.  There  they  found  a 
telegram  from  Fort  Laramie  saying  that  there  was  little  doubt 
but  that  Bullock  and  Hunton  had  been  killed  by  Indians  the 
night  before,  as  the  Indians  had  been  raiding."  (Jim  Hunton 
was  killed  two  years  later  by  Indians  in  Goshen  Hole.) 

After  Mrs.  Bullock's  death,  Mr.  Bullock  made  his  home 
much  of  the  time  at  Bordeaux^  where  he  later  married  a  Sioux 
woman.  A  half-breed  son  of  the  couple,  is  said  to  have  been  a 
splendid  horseman  and  rode  with  Buffalo  Bill's  show  for  a  year. 

According  to  Mr.  Hunton,  Colonel  Bullock  left  Wyoming 
the  last  time  on  September  29,  1885,  in  company  wi+h  Mrs. 
John  Hunton  and  her  father.  Dr.  John  W.  Taylor,  going  to  New 
York  by  train,  thence  to  Richmond,  Virginia,  on  a  s+eamboat. 

Colonel  William  Gait  Bullock,  son  of  John  Bullock  and 
Lucy  Novell  Bullock,  died  in  Virginia  on  Jan.  22,  1896,  and  is 
buried  in  the  family  lot  at  St.  Stephens  Church,  Bedford  County, 
Virginia. 

J.  S.  McCormick  succeeded  Seth  Ward  as  Post  Trader  at 
Fort  Laramie,  with  E.  B.  Tayloy  as  his  clerk.  He  was  followed  by 
Gi]ber^  Collins  who  remained  four  years;  then  his  brother, 
J.  S.  Collins,  served  as  sutler  until  1881.  John  London  next 
occupied  the  position  for  seven  years,  then  in  1888  John  Hunton, 
who  had  spent  so  many  years  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Fort,  took 


1.  Accoiding  to  the  records  of  the  Wyoming  Stock  Growers  Association, 
1873  to  1880,  brand  16  left  hip  was  of  record  to  W.  G.  Bullock.  The  brand  book 
of  1881  shows  this  same  brand  of  record  to  John  Hunton  of  Bordeaux  and 
Cheyenne.  (The  book  of  1880  shows  this  brand  of  record  to  W.  G.  Bullock.) 
In  1882  this  isrand  is  shown  of  record  to  Bullock  and  Hunton,  Bordeaux,  Wyo., 
range  Chugwater  Creek. 


252  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

over  the  trading  post  and  ran  it  until  April  20,  1890,  when  the 
United  States  troops  left  this  noted  Fort.  Hunton  purchased  the 
site  from  the  government  and  lived  there  many  years,  selling 
it  in  1919. 

Through  the  years  of  wind  and  weather  +here  still  remain 
at  old  Fort  Laramie:  the  old  post  trader's  store,  frequented  by 
Jim  Bridger  and  other  famous  scouts  and  noted  army  officers; 
the  guard  house,  which  held  not  only  military  prisoners,  but 
also  stage  robbers  and  notorious  desperadoes;  ''Old  Bedlam", 
officers'  club  and  quarters;  the  ruins  of  the  old  hospital  which 
still  overlooks  the  entire  fort  and  is  the  most  far-seen  of  all  the 
fort  buildings;  the  old  cavalry  barracks  now  used  as  head- 
quarters for  +he  National  Park  Service  Custodian;  the  old  Hunton 
residence;  remnants  cf  barracks;  the  bridge  over  the  Platte 
river,  built  by  the  U.  S.  Government  and  afterwards  given  to 
Laramie  County  and  the  Goshen  County. 

The  Twenty-First  Wyoming  State  Legislature  made  an 
appropriation  of  $15,000  for  the  purchase  of  old  Fort  Laramie 
in  order  that  it  might  be  preserved  as  an  historic  shrine.  The 
purchase  was  made,  and  in  1938  the  State  transferred  the 
title  to  old  Fort  Laramie  to  the  National  Park  Service.  It  is  now 
a  National  Monument. 

Part  II 

LETTERS  OF  W.  G.  BULLOCK*  AND  S.  E.  WARD 

Fort  Laramie,  April  16th,  1868 
Messrs..  M.  Tootle  &  Co. 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

Lhad  the  pleasure  by  the  last  mail  which  arrived  yesterday 
of  receiving  your  letter  of  7th  inst.  with  enclosed  invoice,  for 
which  please  find  S.E.  Ward's  check  on  Messrs.  J. A.  Ware  & 
Co.  Omaha  for  five  hundred  twenty  four  40  /lOO  Dollars.  Please 


*NOTE — The  old  letter -book  containing  the  accompanying  correspondence 
of  Bullock  and  Ward  was  in  the  possession  of  the  late  Dr.  Grace  Raymond 
Hebard,  of  the  University  of  Wyoming,  who  ,in  1935,  granted  to  Agnes  Wright 
Spring  the  privilege  of  making  a  transcript  for  such  use  as  she  might  see  fit. 

An  interesting  old  relic  in  itself,  the  file  is  in  the  form  of  a  bound  volume, 
an  inch  in  thickness  and  is  inscribed  in  gilt,  "Letter  Book."  Its  white  pages  are 
of  almost  tissue  thinness  and  texture  upon  which  imprints  of  the  original  letters, 
hand-written,  were  made  by  the  old  French  ink  method  of  keeping  a  corres- 
pondence record.  The  file  was  transcribed  verbatim  by  Mrs.  Spring.  Its 
■ownership  passed  to  the  Wyoming  State  University  with  Dr.  Hebard' s  death 
in  1936,  and  is  now  in  the  Hebard  Collection  at  the  University  Library. 

A  typewritten  label  on  the  front  cover  gives  the  following  information: 
"Presented  by  Mrs.  Lee  Root  to  Grace  Raymond  Hebard,  July,  1930.  (From 
Torrington)"  — Ed. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  253 

send  me  at  your  early  convenience  3Coo  16  stran  cotton  twine 
with  bill  I  want  the  twine  for  making  a  seine. 

Mark  S  E  Ward  care  Megeath  &  Co.  Cheyenne  and  ship 
to  him.  Please  accept  my  thanks  for  your  prompt  attention. 

I  am  Very  Respectfully 
Your  Obt  Svt. 
W  G  BULLOCK 


Fort  Laramie  April  16th  1868 
Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co. 
St.  Louis 
Gentlemen 

I  had  not  the  pleasure  of  receiving  any  of  your  esteemed 
favours  by  the  last  mail.  The  Indian  Commissioners  arrived 
here  a  few  days  since,  to  treat  with  the  Indians  but  they  found 
no  Indians  to  treat  with,  and  have  determined  to  remain  untill 
the  arrival  of  Red  Cloud  &  co.  I  would  like  to  live  until  he  comes 
in  of  his  own  free  will.  There  are  many  Indians  expected  in 
with  a  large  number  of  robes  and  I  hope  to  get  my  share  of  them, 
which  will  be  the  Lions. 

Will  you  please  make  the  following  remittance  and  charge 
to  Mr.  Ward's  account 

To  Mrs.  Carroll  H  Potter  No  11  Bo  vision  Place 

Boston  Mass.  $100  from  Col.  C.H.  Potter 

To  Benjamin  Schell  10th  and  Vine  St 

Philadelphia  Pa  from  Dr.  H.S.  Schell    $500 
Will  you  please  get  M.  McQuaig  to  make  a  Seine  60  feet 
long  and  6  feet  wide  in  the  center  of  the  size  of  the  twine  sent  and 
ship  to  the  care  of  Megeath  &  Co  Cheyenne.    Care  LA.  Ware 
&  Co.  Omaha. 

Yours  truly  in  haste 
W  G  BULLOCK 


Fort  Laramie  April  16th  1863 
Messrs.  LA.  Ware  &  Co., 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

I  had  the  pleasure  by  the  last  mail   of  receiving  your 
esteemed  favour  of  the  8  inst.  with  package  of  Boys  clothes  ^ 

Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  credit  the  following 
checks, 


254  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

No.  7   Fort  Fetterman  Mar  31  /68  on  1st  Nat.  Bk  Omaha  in  fav 
John  Finn  Fred  F.  Whitehead  1st  leut.  18  infy  for     $2,000 
39.   Ft.  C.F.  Smith  Jany  24  on  Dr  1st  Nat.  Bank  "  in  fav 

P.B.Gayhard  Walter  F.  Halleck  1  Lt.  27  inf.  $74.56 

24th  Thomas  Walton 

Walter  F  Halleck  58.28 


Two  thousand  one  hundred  and  thirty  two 

84  /OO  dolls  $2,132.84 

Very  Respectfully 

Your  Obt.Svt. 

W.G.  BULLOCK 
*  *  *  * 

Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co.,  Ft.  Laramie  April  16th  1868 

Cheyenne 
Gentlemen 

Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  credit  John  Finns 
draft  on  Messrs  Kountze  &  co.  Cheyenne  in  favor  of  B.B.  Mills 
for  (Four  thousand  four  hundred  and  eleven  dos.  $4411.00. 
You  will  perceive  the  draft  is  dated  on  the  20  proximo.  Mr. 
Finn  will  leave  here  in  the  morning  and  he  wishes  to  reach 
Cheyenne  before  the  draft  is  presented.  I  suppose  he  will  reach 
Cheyenne  Saturday  or  Sunday. 

Very  Respectfully, 

Your  Obt.  Svt. 

W  G  BULLOCK 

P.S.  Please  send  me  bill  of  the  cotton  cloth  and 
Plaister  Paris  you  purchased  for  me. 


Messrs.  J. A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  April  22  /68 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

Your  favour  of  the  15th  Inst  came  duly  to  hand  with  the 
book  but  you  omitted  to  put  the  price  of  the  Book.  I  have  re- 
ceived the  Butcher  Knives.  They  are  unsuitable  for  the  purposes 
I  wanted  them  for  (Indian  Trade)  The  Indians  only  trade  the 
Ebony  handle  Ames  or  Green  River  knives. i  Please  find  enclosed 


L  Green  River  Knives.  Green  River  Knives  were  first  manufactured  by 
John  Russell,  who  founded  the  Green  River  works,  near  Greenfield,  Massa- 
chusetts in  1835.  He  also  was  one  of  our  first  American  cutlers  to  produce 
knives  in  wholesale  quantities.  The  knives  were  stamped,"].  Russell  &  Company, 
Green  River  Works,"  and  later  changed  to  "John  Russell  Mfg.  Co."  In  1873 
it  was  reorganized  and  the  name  changed  to  the  present  one,  "John  Russell 
Cutlery  Co."  Apparently  the  Green  River  knife  was  a  favorite  with  mountain 
men  and  Indians,  and  one  time  Mr.  John  W.  Russell,  a  descendant  of  the 
original  manufacturer  stated,  "I  remember  hearing  it  said  that  one  shipment 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  255 

for  Mr.  Wards  credit  the  following  checks  list  of  which  please 
find  on  next  page 

Yours  truly 
WG  BULLOCK 


No.  68  Ft.  Phil  Kearney  Jany  27  /68  infav  John  Andersonon 
Omaha  Nat.  Bk.  signed  C.H.  Wasens  Lieut  27 
Infy  AA  QM  $25.33 

31  Apl.  22  /68  William  Rush    E.B. 
Grimes  Q  M  30.00 

67  Ft.  Fetterman  Oct.  31  /67  1st  Nat  Bk 
Omaha  in  fav  Arthur  Juliett  by  Thos 
F.  Quinn  35.35 

$90.65 

If  you  can  procure  it  will  you  please  send  me  three  or  four 
Bottles  French  Copying  ink  have  it  well  packed  send  to  care 
your  house   Cheyenne 

Yours 

W.G.  BULLOCK. 


Messrs  S  A  Megeath  &  C^  Fort  Laramie  May  13,  1868 

Council  Bluffs 
Gentlemen 

Your  fav  of  the  6th  inst  with  Bill  for  blankets  came  to  hand 
by  the  last  mail  which  arrived  yesterday  and  please  find  en- 
closed S  E  Ward  check  No.  2  on  Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co. 
Omaha  for  the  amount  Three  hundred  and  three  50  100 
dollars. 

Very  respectfully 
Your  Obt.  Svt. 
W  G  BULLOCK 


of  hunter's  knives,  some  60  or  70  cast,  that  went  lo  the  old  Indian  trader, 
Pierre  Chateau,  contained  more  knives  than  there  could  be  inhabitants,  red 
or  white,  in  the  Northwest."  I  have  seen  and  handled  a  number  of  these 
knives  and  almost  invariably,  Indian  owners  beveled  the  blade  on  a  cutting 
edge,  in  order  that  it  might  make  a  good  skinning  knife.  I  became  interested 
in  these  knives  a  number  of  years  ago  and  in  the  October  1927  issue  of  Indian 
Notes  published  by  the  Museum  of  American  Indian,  Heye  Foundation,  ap- 
peared a  brief  article  by  myself  entitled,  "Those  Green  River  Knives." — 
Arthur  Woodward,  National  Park  Service,  Berkeley,  California. 

1.  In  1868  Gallagher  &  Megeath  also  did  business  at  Bryan,   Wyo.,   a 
"temporary"  terminus  of  the  U.P.R.R. 


256  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Messrs  M.  Tootle  &  C  Fort  Laramie  May  13th,  1868 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  your  esteemed  favour  of 
29th  ulto  with  enclosed  bill  of  blankets  Please  find  S  E  Wards 
check  on  Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  co.,  Omaha  for  the  Amount  One 
hundred  and  eighty  nine  25  /1 00  Dollars. 
Please  acknowledge  receipt 

Yours  Respectfully 

W  G  BULLOCK 


Col  M  T  Patrick  Fort  Laramie  May  13,1868 

North  Platte  City 
Neb 
Dear  Sir 

Enclosed  please  find  an  order  on  you  of  Leo  Pallady'  for 
one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  which  please  remit  a  check  to 
Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co.  Omaha  for  the  amount  Genl.  Sanborn 
informed  me  you  would  pay  this  as  you  were  furnished  with  funds 
to  pay. 

The  Indian  guestion  progresses  slowly  here  but  'The  Man 
afraid  of  his  horses"  is  expected  in  here  during  the  week 
and  I  suppose  everything  will  be  settled. 

Yours  truly, 

W  G  BULLOCK     . 


Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co  Fort  Laramie  May  13  1868 

Cheyenne 
Gentlemen 

I  received  your  amount  by  the  last  mail  but  without  any 
letter.  Please  find  for  collection  and  S  E  Wards  Credit: 

John  Finn  on  Kountz  &  Co.  Cheyenne  for  $5,940.26  /OO 

I  enclose  Lt.  Brents  check  on  1st  Nat  Bank  Omaha  for  five 
dollars   for   which   please   send   me   the   amount   in   Revenue 


L  In  a  lettei  written  by  Colonel  W.  O.  Collins  in  1862,  and  quoted  in 
Spring's  Caspar  Collins,  he  said:  "I  have  employed  an  excellent  interpreter 
whom  I  intend  to  keep  permanently  if  the  Government  will  pay  him.  His  name 
is  Leo  Pallardy,  a  Frenchman,  cr  rather  of  French  parentage,  born  in  St.  Louis, 
raised  in  St.  Charles,  Missouri,  and  for  the  last  seventeen  years  a  resident  among 
the  Indians  and  agent  and  trader.  He  was  interpreter  for  General  Harney  and 
also  for  the  Sioux  chiefs  at  Washington  City  on  a  visit  to  the  President  a  few 
years  ago.  He  is  about  32,  a  very  good  scholar,  a  capital  hunter  (he  brought  in 
an  antelope  yesterday)  and  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  country  and  the 
Indians  from  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  the  Missouri.  His  dress  is  a  black  buck- 
skin hunting  coat,  highly  ornamented,  and  light  buckskin  pantaloons  with 
moccasins.  He  occupies  the  tent  with  Caspar  and  myself  and  makes  himself 
generally  useful  in  packing,  unpacking,  loading,  etc." 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  257 

Stamps  as  follows  $1  in  50c  $2  in  25c  $2  in  10c  stamps  they 
are  for  Lt.  Brent 

This  check  for  stamps  I  have  not  charged  to  your  account 
therefore  do  not  charge  me  with  stamps;  Did  you  send  over 
an  express  package  for  Col.  Dyei  by  last  mail  if  so  what  was 
the  charges.  Mr.  Ward  will  go  over  tomorrow  I  presume 

Yours  truly 

W  G  BULLOCK. 


Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co  Fort  Laramie  May  13,1868 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

Please  find  for  collection  and  Mr.  Wards  credit  the  follow- 
ing checks  and  a  note  of  John  Finn.  Sixty  days  after  date  pay- 
able at  1st  Nat  Bank  Omaha  No.  2665  Cert  Dep  Omaha  Nat 
Bk.  Feby  20  /68  infav  Capt  Wm  P.  McCleery  A.M.  Wyman 
Asst.  Cash  signed  John  A  Schmidt  Teller  $306.00 

8       Phil  Kearney  Apl.  14  /68  on  1st  Nat  Bk  infav 

W  C  O'Boyle  C  H  Wasens     107.50 

53 
33 
32 
27 
62 

33 

John  Finn's  note  60  /ds  date  infav  S  E  Ward  at 

1st  Nat  Bk  6,300.00 

193     Omaha  Apl.  23d  /68  A  Wright  Post  Chap. 

Omaha  Nat.  Bk  R  D  Clark  Paymaster  38.93 

Nine  thousand  two  hundred  and  Eight  76  ,  00  Dollars  $9,208.76 

Yours  Respectfully 

Your  Obt  Svt 
Y/  G  BULLOCK. 


Fort  Fetterman  20  " 

do  Douglas  Reid 
Thos  L.  Brent 

200.00 

Fort  Laramie  May  12 

do  Lieut.W.W.  Bill 
E  B  Grimes 

420.00 

"do  Apl.  30 

do  W  G  Bullock 
E  B  Grimes 

1,500.00 

~'C.F.  Smith  Dec.31, 1867 

do  Henry  Korn 

W  F  Halleck 

56.15 

C.F.  Smith  Feb.  1,  1868 

do  Feather  in  the 
Neck         do 

30.00 

do     Jny  24 

do  Aaron  Levy     do 

251.18 

I.  CoL  William  McEntire  Dye. 


258  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co  Fort  Laramie  May  13th  1868 

St  Louis 
Gen+lemen 

Your  two  favrs  to  Mr.  Ward  came  duly  to  hand.  Mr.  Ward 
speaks  of  leaving  in  the  morning  for  Cheyenne  where  he  will 
remain  some  days  on  business.  The  Indian  guestion  still  drags. 
Genl.  Sherman  has  arrived  here  and  left  for  New  Mexico, 
leaving  Genls  Harney  and  Sanborn  here  to  finish  up  the 
business  of  peace.  Please  iind  for  collection  for  Mr.  Wards 
Credit. 

6  John  B.  Sanborn^  Ft.  Laramie  May  4th  /68  infav 

Thil  Bodernyeron     $60.00 
Asst  Mg.  New  York 
5         "  ~~  4th/  "Herman  Ries     do  64.00 

3        -"  "     "     Wilham  Smith     do  60.00 

7  "  "  7  /  "  Joseph  B.  Mayo     do  64.00 

22         "  "  11  /''  Jchn  B.  Sanborn  do  250.00 

180     Genl  B.  Alverto  Mar  26  /68  Musician  William 

A.  Stanton  on  N.Y.  10.00 

2675  Phil  F.  Kelly  &c.  Phila  Apl.  21  /68  in  fav 

Chambers  McKebben  Endorsed  R.P.  McKeben  on 

Jay  Cook  I  Co.  N.Y.  Asst  Try  U.S.  300.00 

11327  Washington  Feb.  8  /68  on  Asst  Try  N.Y.  in  fav 

John  Piro  L  R  Tuttle  10.00 

Eight  hundred  and  fourteen  Dollars  $814.00 

Please  remit  to  Mr.  William  Rowlson  Sacket  Harbor  New  York 
from  Capt.  Geo.  W.  Dost  ($20)  Twenty  Dollars 
and  to  Mrs.  Capt.  George  W.  Dost  ($10)  Ten  Dollars 
Sacket  Harbor  New  York  from  Capt.  G.W.  Dost 

Things  are  working  very  unsatisfactory  here  for  our  business 
which  perhaps  may  result  in  our  leaving  here  the  Indian 
Commission  are  endeavouring  to  take  all  the  whites  and  Indians 
out  of  this  country  preparatory  I  presume  to  abandoning  the 
post. 

Yours  truly 

WG  BULLOCK 


L  A  member  of  the  Peace  Commission. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  259 

Collins  Dixon  Esq  Fort  Laramie  D.T.  May  13,  1868 

Dear  Sir 

Your  favor  of  the  25th  ult.  is  at  hand  and  I  now  enclose 
you  the  statement  desired  and  will  sell  upon  the  following 
terms  viz. 

For  goods  on  hand  I  will  take  the  original  cost  with  transporta- 
tion at  the  rate  oi  Q}/2  cents  per  lb.  and  10  per  cent  upon  the 
original  cost  added,  cash  in  hand  upon  delivery  and  compari- 
son of  Invoice.  For  corn  of  which  I  have  about  3000  bushels,  I 
will  take  in  cashe  the  selling  price  at  Cheyenne  City  D.T. 
with  the  cost  of  transportation  from  that  point  to  this  added. 
For  the  mules  136  one  hundred  and  thirty  six  head,  I  will  take 
four  hundred  Dollars  per  span  and  take  note  at  (60)  Sixty  and 
(120)  one  hundred  and  twenty  days  with  satisfactory  security. 
For  the  mule  wagons  twenty  in  number  and  Harness,  I  will 
take  one  hundred  and  fifty  dolls  each  upon  the  same  terms  as 
for  the  mules.  For  the  work  oxen  and  ox  wagons,  consisting  of 
(130)  one  hundred  and  thirty  yoke  of  oxen  and  twenty  six  ox 
wagons.  I  will  take  one  thousand  and  twenty  Dolls  per  team  of 
five  yoke  of  oxen  and  one  wagon  upon  the  same  terms  viz  note  at 
sixty  and  at  one  hundred  and  twenty  days  with  satisfactory  en- 
dorsers. For  the  buildings  consisting  of  a  comfortable  dwelling 
house  with  four  rooms,  a  kitchen  and  a  storeroom  and  other 
conveniences  and  of  a  store  with  two  warehouses  and  a  sit- 
ting room  and  sleeping  room  for  the  clerks,  I  will  take  $8000.00 
Eight  thousand  Dolls  accepting  note  at  one  year  with  satisfactory 
endorsers.  The  outside  property  consisting  of  mowing  machines 
and  Hay  Press  &c.  I  will  sell  at  a  fair  valuation  and  accept  note 
at  one  year  with  good  security.  I  am  now  selling  my  mules  and 
cattle  and  wagons  as  rapidly  as  I  can  but  would  of  course 
prefer  to  close  out  my  whole  business  in  one  lot  to  one  purchaser. 
I  also  have  here  a  billiard  Room  and  two  tables  which  we  could 
make  I  think  a  satisfactory  arrangement  about. 

I  leave  here  in  the  morning  for  Cheyenne  City  D.T.  Please 
direct  your  answer  to  the  care  of  J.A.Ware  &  Co.  Bankers, 
Cheyenne.  Hoping  to  hear  from  you  soon 

I  remain 
Yours  Truly 
S  E  WARD 

*      *      *      * 

William  Micheal  Esq  Fort  Laramie  May  21st  1868 

Kankakee,  111. 
Dear  Sir 

I  received  your  letter  with  enclosed  receipt  for  discharge 
and  agreeable  to  your  request  I  herewith  enclose  you  your 
discharge  which  I  hope  will  reach  you  safely. 

Yours  Respectfully, 

Your  Obt.  Svt. 
W  G  BULLOCK 


260  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Messrs.  M.  Tootle^S  Co  Fort  Laramie  May  21st,  1868 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

Please  find  enclosed  S  E  Wards  check  No.  11  on  Messrs 
J. A.  Ware  &  Co,  Omaha  for  the  amt  of  your  bill  for  cotton 
seine  twine  Seventeen  50  /OO  Dollars 

Very  Respectfully 
Your  Obt.  Svt 
WG  BULLOCK 


Messrs.  Robert  Campbell  &C.,      Fort  Laramie  May  21,1868 

St.    Louis 
Gentlemen 

I  had  the  pleasure  by  the  last  mail  of  receiving  your  letter 
of  the  11th  Inst,  with  stated  Enclosures.  The  Hair  Pipe^  ordered 
some  time  since  we  will  not  want  as  it  will  arrive  too  late  for  any 
trade  with  the  Indians,  and  the  trade  for  the  present  will  be 
more  limited  than  I  anticipated  and  from  the  opperations  of  the 
Peace  Commission  I  fear  we  will  not  have  any  Indian  trade  in 
future  as  all  Indians  half  breed  and  whitemen  of  the  country 
are  to  go  over  to  the  Missouri  River  near  old  '  Tort  Pierre' '  where 
a  reservation  for  the  Sioux  is  to  be  established  and  no  Indians 
are  to  be  allowed  to  come  here.  The  Indians  are  kicking  against 
this  proposition  and  it  will  doubtless  lead  to  a  renewal  of  hostil- 


L"The  Hair  Pipe  was  an  ornament  which  was  in  great  demand  on  the  plains, 
from  the  early  decade  cf  the  19th  Century  until  recently.  The  name  "hairpipe" 
was  one  which  travelled  from  the  frontier  trading  posts  east  of  the  Mississippi, 
into  the  plains  region. 

During  the  18th  century,  the  Shawnee,  Kickapoo,  Illinois,  Miami,  Ottawa, 
etc.,  used  thin  tubes  of  silver  which  they  obtained  from  the  traders  in  which 
they  confined  individual  locks  of  hair.  These  were  known  as  hair  pipes.  The 
plains  hair  pipe  was  not  of  silver,  however,  but  of  shell.  These  shell  pipes  or 
"hair  pipes"  as  they  were  termed  in  the  trade,  were  made  in  great  quantities 
at  this  time  by  the  Campbell  Brothers,  Wampum  factory  in  Pascack,  Bergen 
County,  New  Jersey.  These  were  made  from  the  interior  portion  of  the  Bahama 
Conch  shells.  They  were  made  up  to  6"  in  length  and  such  6"  pipes  were 
sold  for  48  cents  apiece. 

Shortly  before  1850  the  Campbell  Bros,  in  New  Jersey  invented  a  machine 
whereby  they  were  able  to  drill  six  pipes  at  a  time.  This  factory  supplied  the 
bulk  of  such  ornaments  to  the  various  trading  concerns,  operating  west  of  the 
Mississippi  River.  This  same  outfit  also  supplied  traders  with  the  round  curved 
shell  disks,  so  popular  with  the  plains  Indians.  In  later  days,  toward  the  end 
of  the  60s,  1  would  judge,  the  Indians  began  making  breast  plates  of  these 
pipes.  Later,  as  the  supply  of  shell  beads  dwindled,  imitation  pipes  of  bone 
were  imported  to  the  plains  and  today  one  sees  these  bone  pipe  beads  on  some 
of  the  costumes  of  35  or  40  years  ago  and  modern  Indian  costumes  often  in- 
clude these  breast  plates.  .  Incidently,  the  Robert  Campbell  Company  was 
listed  as  a  buyer  of  the  hair  pipes  from  the  Campbell  Brothers  in  New  Jersey." — 
Prof.  Arthur  Woodward,  National  Park  Service,  Berkeley,  California. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  261 

ities.  I  herewith  enclose  you  the  letters  of  N.G.  Taylor  Com  of 
Ind.  Affairs  and  E.B.  French  2d  Auditor. 

In  relation  to  an  account  of  Mr.  Wards  in  which  $300  cash 
advanced  H.M.  Mathews  Special  Agent  for  the  Crows,  has  been 
suspended  by  Mr.  French.  I  also  enclose  the  receipts  in  dupli- 
cate of  H.M.  Mathews  for  Mr.  French  who  will  allow  the  sus- 
pended three  hundred  dollars  to  be  paid  on  the  receipt  of  these 
receipt's.  The  original  amount  was  for  $1936  55  /OO  which 
audited  by  the  Indian  Department  and  ^'hree  cash  items  sus- 
pended when  sent  to  the  auditor  for  the  want  of  the  receipts  of 
H.M.  Mathews  which  are  the  receipts  enclosed  for  the  auditor. 
Will  you  please  make  the  following  remittances  and  charge  to 
Mr.  Wards  account. 
To  George  Schuler  jeweller  Jefferson  Ave.,  Detroit,  Mich 

One  hundred  and  forty  dollars  from  Capt.  Atcheson  4  Inf 
To  Alvin  S.  Clark  Riverside  Detroit  Michigan  Twelve  Dollar;: 

from  Capt.  Atcheson  4th  Inftry. 

I  am  Yours  truly, 

WG  BULLOCK 


Fort  Laramie  D.T.  June  3d,  1868 

GENERAL 

I  have  the  honour  to  state  that  in  accordance  with  your 
reguest,  I  have  taken  all  the  affidavits  that  was  necessary  to 
develop  the  facts  connected  with  the  shooting  affray  which 
occurred  at  '"Curry's  Ranch"  on  the  evening  of  the  30th  ulto 
and  also  to  state  that  I  have  especially  endeavoured  to  ascertain 
wheather  or  not  this  affray  had  any  connection  with  the  emi- 
gration of  the  Halfbreeds  and  Indians  to  the  reservation  to  be 
established  upon  the  Missouri  River.  In  the  Investigation  I  do 
not  find  any  person  or  persons  that  have  endeavoured  to  stop 
the  expedition.  But  their  are  some  white  men  who  are  acting  in 
such  an  improper  and  illegal  manner  that  they  should  not  be 
allowed  to  go.  I  have  examined  many  persons  whose  affidavits 
I  have  deemed  necessary,  who  corroborate  the  affidavits  as 
far  as  they  concern  certain  parties  who  are  above  alluded  to 
as  improper  persons  to  accompany  the  expedition  and  who 
might  defeat  the  object  which  the  Indian  Peace  Commission 
are  so  desirous  of  accomplishing.  Enclosed  herewith  please 
find  the  affidavits  I  have  taken  and  a  list  of  the  names  of  the 


262  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

white  men  who  have  created  the  disturbance  at  the  Indian 
Camp  at  Currys  Ranch. 

I  have  the  honor 

to  be  Your  Obt.  Svt 
W  G  BULLOCK 
United  States  Commissioner 
To  Bvt  Brig  Genl 
A  J  Slemmer 
Commanding 

Fort  Laramie  '  ■!..■■■• 

DT 

*     *     *     *  ,,  ; 

Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  C  Fort  Laramie  June  4,  1868 

Cheyenne 
Gentlemen 

Your  several  letters  are  to  hand,  but  no  packages  for  Col. 
Dye  Dr.  Schell  or  Col.  McKibben.  In  the  future  please  do  not 
take  from  the  express  office  any  packages  that  is  not  addressed 
to  my  care  or  for  me  as  the  packages  are  brought  here  by  the 
mail  and  I  never  see  them.  When  you  send  packages  by  mail 
ask  the  driver  to  deliver  all  packages  received  from  you  to  me 
in  person.  Please  say  to  Lt.  O'Brien  to  deposit  the  $100  or  any 
other  amount  he  may  collect  from  the  Co  with  you.  Please  find 
for  collection 

No.  13    Wilson  &  Cobb  infav  C  E  Clay  on  J.A.  Ware 

&c  Cheyenne  $200 

John  Finn  infav  M.  Dickinson  on  Kountze  & 
Co.  Cheyenne  1,792 

8     Wilson  &  Cobb  infav  E.B.  Griffin  J.A.  Ware 

&c  Cheyenne  10 

do         Infav  E.M.  Watson  do  41 

Two  thousand  and  forty -three  dollars $2,043 

I  return  you  the  Gillespie  note  and  I  can  hear  nothing  of 
him  after  diligent  enquiry.  I  think  he  must  have  been  at  Frank 
Ecoffey'  ranch  near  Cheyenne  on  Horse  Creek. 

Yours  truly 

W  G  BULLOCK 

P.S.  I  have  a  bill  of  clothing  which  will  be  sent  from  Chicago 
to  your  care  to  collect  on  delivery  which  please  pay  and 
send  by  first  safe  opportunity. 

WGB 


L  Letter  of  Contant  published  in  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING,  Vol  3,  No.  2, 
page  47  "Frank  Ecoffey  was  a  native  of  Switzerland.  B.  1836.  Came  to  Fort 
Laramie  in  1854.  Herded  stock  and  clerked  for  Bissonnette,  the  celebrated 
interpreter.     He  was  with  Bissonnette  until  1861.     Was  Asst.  Postmaster  for 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  263 

Fort  Laramie  May  13,  1868 
Messrs  Robert  Campbell  Co. 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen: 

I  had  this  pleasure  this  morning  enclosing  letters  and  re- 
ceipts for  Indian  Department.  1  have  now  to  trouble  to  make 
the  following  remittances  for  Col.  R.P.  McKibben  (who  general- 
ly comes  in  at  the  11  hour). 

To  J.R.  Ackerman  763  Broadway,  New  York  City 

Eighty  Eight  50/00  Dollars 
To  Hughes  &  Miller,  841  Chestnut  St. 

Philadelphia,  Penn.  Seventy-two  Dollars 
To  S.P.  Bradly  &c.,  Detroit,  Mich. 

One  hundred  and  twenty  Dollars 
To  Henry  Lux  745  Broadway,  New  York  City,  $17.00 

In  all  Two  hundred  and  Ninety  Seven  50  /OO  Dollars. 

Yours  Truly, 

W  G  BULLOCK 


Messrs.  Stephens  &  Wilcox  Fort  Laramie.  May  21,  1868 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

I  had  the  pleasure  by  the  last  mail  which  arrived  yesterday 
of  your  letter  of  the  12th  inst  with  enclosed  bill  of  Hair  Pipe 
amounting  to  two  hundred  and  three  61  ,00  Dollars  for  which 
please  find  S  E  Wards  check  No.  12  on  Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co 
Omaha  for  two  hundred  and  three  61  ,00  Dollars.  I  would  be 
pleased  to  have  you  send  me  100  yards  tent  cloth.  You  can  box 
it  and  send  as  freight  to  the  care  of  Messrs  Megeath  &  Co.  Chey- 
enne. I  will  forward  check  for  the  amount  on  the  receipt  of  your 
bill. 

I  am  Very  Resptfy 

Your  Obt  Svt 

W  G  BULLOCK 

P.S.  Please  mark  the  Box 

S  E  Ward  Fort  Laramie  care  Megeath  &c  Cheyenne. 

WGB 


Bissonnetie  in  1859-60.  Went  to  Colorado,  later  was  a  guide  for  an  expedition 
to  recapture  stolen  stock  from  emigrants,  cut  hay  along  Sweetwater  river  for 
troops,  kept  a  store  at  Platte  Bridge.  Was  in  charge  of  a  wagon  train  for  his 
brother  for  a  time,  later  had  charge  of  a  ranch  6  miles  east  of  Fort  Laramie. 
Established  a  ranch  in  1867  with  Hi  Kelly  on  Horse  Creek.  In  1867  married 
a  daughter  of  Interpreter  Bissonnette." 


264  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Fort  Laramie.  May  21.,  1868 
Messrs  J.  A.  Ware  &  Co. 

Omaha 
Gentlemen: 

I  had  this  pleasure  on  the  13th  with  remittance  of  checks 
and  a  note  of  John  Finn  payable  at  1st  Nat  Bank  Omaha,  which 
I  omitted  to  request  you  to  put  the  requisite  amount  of  stamps  on 
the  note  before  maturity.  Please  stamp  it  and  charge  to  Mr. 
Wards  account.  Please  purchase  and  ship  to  Col.  Carlingi  A  Q  M 
Fort  D  A  RusselP  the  following  articles,  as  pr  order  enclosed  for 
Col.  W.  Mc  E  Dye  Fort  Fetterman  and  charge  to  Mr.  Wards 
Account. 

Yours  truly 

W  G  BULLOCK 

*      *      * 

Order  for  Col.  W.  Mc  E  Dye  which  mark  and  ship  as  follows: 

Col.  W.  Mc  E  Dye  Fort  Fetterman 

Care  Col.  E.B.  Carling,  A.Q.M.  Fort  D.A.  Russell. 
Please  send  the  articles  at  your  early  convenience  and  send 
bill  by  mail  to  me 
1  medium  size  plows 
Yi  doz.  garden  hoes 
3^  doz  large  watering  pots 
Yi  "  iron  rakes 

12  paper  Radish.  20  Paper  Beets 
20  Papers  early  yellow  six  weeks  beans 
Y  cw  turnip  seed  (different  varieties) 
20  papers  (large  papers)  Sweet  corn 
6  papers  Early  York  cabbage 
6  papers  Early  Short  Cucumbers. 

The  Garden  seed  please  send  by  express  to  Posey  Wilson 
marked  Col.  Dye  care  W.G.Bullock  Fort  Laramie 

Yours 
WGB 

\.  Camp  Carlin  was  opened  in  1867,  one  and  one-half  miles  west  of 
Cheyenne,  selected  by  the  War  Department,  as  the  main  distributing  point 
for  supplies  to  the  various  forts  and  military  camps  throughout  the  West. 
According  to  J.  F.  Jenkins  of  Cheyenne,  who  was  Captain  of  Commissary, 
U.S.A.  in  1876,  this  camp  was  "named  for  Colonel  Carlin,  the  Commander." 
The  correct  spelling  of  his  name  was  Col.  Elias  Brown  Carling  but  the  "g"  was 
seldom  used.  Perhaps  his  name  was  confused  with  that  of  an  army  officer 
named  W.  P.  Carlin,  who  was  stationed  at  Ft.  Laramie  with  the  6th  Inf.  Reg. 
in  1855.  He,  however,  left  the  country  and  went  to  California  in  1858  and 
did  not  return  to  Wyoming  until  1882.  W.  P.  Carlin  wrote  various  papers  of 
historical  significance  dealing  with  Wyoming.  Col.  E.  B.  Carling  took  his 
own  life  at  Ft.  Sanders  after  leaving  Camp  Carlin. 

2.  Ft.  D.  A.  Russell  was  renamed  Ft.  Francis  E.  Warren  by  Act  of  Congress 
effective  January  1,  1930,  in  honor  of  Senator  Francis  E.  Warren  of  Cheyenne. 

3.  In  a  report  made  by  Capt.  W.  H.  Evans  at  Ft.  Laramie  in  1866  he  said 
that  they  were  experimenting  with  gardens. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  265 

David  Smith  Esq.  Fort  Laramie  D.T.  May  28,1868 

Spring  Dale 

Leavenworth  Co  Kas. 
Sir 

I  am  requested  by  Mr.  John  Mclver  of  this  place  to  remit 
to  you  Eighty  Dollars  agreeable  to  his  request  I  herewith  en- 
close you  S.E.  Wards  check  on  Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &c 
St.  Louis  for  Eighty  Dollars  for  which  acknowledge  receipt  for 
the  same.  Any  Bank  or  Banker  in  Leavenworth  will  cash  the 
check. 

I  am  very  Respectfully 
W  G  BULLOCK 

Fort  Laramie  D  T  May  28,    1868 

George  Schuler  Esq 

No.  160  Jefferson  Ave., 

Detroit,  Mich 

I  am  requested  by  George  Stels  to  remit  you  fifty  Dollars. 

Please  find  S.E.  Wards  draft  on  Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co. 

St.  Louis.  Mo  for  that  amount  ($50)  please  do  me  the  favour  to 

acknowledge  receipt  of  the  draft. 

Respectfully  yours, 

W  G  BULLOCK 
*  *  * 

Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  June  4th  1868 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

Your  favour  of  27th  ul+.  which  stated  enclosures  was  re- 
ceived by  yesterdays  mail.  I  herewith  return  you  the  note  of 
W.H.  Brown  for  $150  as  Mr.  Brown  declines  paying  it  and  says 
he  will  write  you  on  the  subject  as  he  has  offsets  against  said 
note.  Please  find  for  collection  and  Mr.  Wards  credit  the  fol- 
lowing checks  and  notes.  The  three  notes  will  reqiure  stamps 
which  please  place  on  the  note  and  inform  Mr.  Ward  of  the 
amount  of  these  and  the  other  note  of  Finns  on  which  you  place 
stamps  as  Finn  promised  to  pay  him  the  Amt.  Mr.  W  will  be  in 
your  city  in  a  few  days. 
No.  211  Ft.  Fetterman.  Oct.  31  ,67  on  1st  Nat.  Bk.  Omaha 

Michael  McGrath  by  Thos  T.  Quinn  Bvt  Capt.  and 

act  QM  $10.40 

32  Ft.  C.F.  Smith.  Jany  24    68  Allen  Bowles  1st  Nat  Bk. 

Walter  F.  Halleck  $220.00 

Note  John  Finn  First  June  /68  infav  S  E  Ward  30  dys.  $5557.15 

"        do         1st  June  "~  do        60  ^'    $7000.00 

1st  "~       ''  "  "  90  ''      7000.00 

$19,787.55 


266  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Please  purchase  and  send  to  the  care  of  Posey  Wilson  3  common 
swinging  coal  oil  lamps  for  a  room  12  feet  high  (each  one 
separate  not  chandalier)  I  want  them  for  a  company  guarters 
of  the  most  common  kind  please  have  them  securely  packed 
and  send  bill. 

Yours  truly 
WG  BULLOCK. 


Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.,       Fort  Laramie,  June  4th,  1868 

St  Louis 
Gentlemen 

Your  esteemed  favour  of  ^"he  22d  ulto  came  to  hand  by  the 
last  mail  which  arrived  yesterday.  Mr.  Ward  left  here  on  the 
27th  with  Genl  Sanborn  and  the  tail  of  the  Indian  Peace  Com- 
mission for  Cheyenne  where  he  had  sent  the  mule  train  which 
he  intended  to  sell  and  has  succeeded  in  doing  so  as  he  has 
informed  by  letter,  reserving  two  teams  for  the  use  of  the  store. 
The  trading  brought  $29,000.  He  also  sold  his  cattle  to  John 
Finn  for  beef  which  brought($20,700)  Twenty  Thousand  seven 
hundred  Dollars  at  30,60  and  90  do  /dys.  I  think  a  permanent 
peace  has  been  accomplished  and  it  only  reguires  judgment 
and  good  management  by  the  military  to  make  it  lasting. 
Please  find  enclosed  for  collection  and  Mr.  Wards  credit  the 
following  checks. 

No.  8016  J.H.  Mellord  cash  on  Nat  Bk  State  Missouri  infav  of 
Chas  Holburt  $997.00 

No.  6186  Nat  Insurance  Bk  Detroit.  Apl.  24  /68  infav  R.P.     ) 

Tomson  Metropolitan  Nat  Bk.  N.Y.  Chas  E.  Cadman     ) 

A  Cash  )$250 

12981  W^ashington  Apl.  25  /68  on  Asst  Try  N.Y.  infav 

John  Dickert  Thos  H.  Gardiner  Pay  M.  $100 

$1347.00 
Will  you  please  enclose  a  check  for  fifty  dollars  in  each  of  the 
letters  enclosed  payable  to  the  order  of  the  address  of  each  of 
the  letters,  and  charge  to  Mr.  Wards  account.  The  Indian  peace 
commission  have  recommended  Mr.  Ward  as  a  special  trader 
with  the  Indians  the  application  I  will  forward  by  the  next  mail 
for  your  transmittal  to  the  Indian  Bureau  for  confirmation  as 
Genl  Slemmer  has  been  much  troubled  by  references  from 
Washington  in  regard  to  the  Maguiere  claim  against  Mr.  Ward 
(the  woman  who  presented  the  receipt  from  Mr.  Ward  for 
money  collected  by  Capt.  Wells)  You  had  better  pay  them  or 
her  the  amt  the  receipt  calls  for  as  by  with  holding  it  it  might 
do  more  injury  at  HdQuarters  than  the  contesting  would  be 
•worth.  Please  pay  her  and  charge  to  Mr.  Wards  account. 

Yours  truly 
W.G.  BULLOCK 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  267 

Messrs.  Robert  H.  Campbell  &  co.    Fort  Laramie  June  4,  1868 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen: 

I  have  the  pleasure  this  morning  making  a  small  remit- 
tance, and  I  have  to  trouble  you  with  another  letter  on  business 
for  some  of  the  officers.  Will  you  please  remit  to  Edward  Mc 
Bennett,  Hunters  Point,  Long  Island,  New  York,  Thirty  Dollars 
from  Elizabeth  Mc  Bennett  and  also  have  2  seines  (two  seines) 
made  60  feet  long  and  6  feet  deep  of  the  same  size  that  you  had 
made  recently  and  ship  at  your  early  convenience  as  usual 
care  Megeath  &c  Cheyenne  D.T. 

Yours  Truly 

W  G  BULLOCK 


(Note:  The  following  letter  was  very  dim  with  the  names 
almost  indistinguishable. — A.W.S.) 

Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.,        Fort  Laramie  June  6th  1868 

St  Louis 
Gentlemen 

Mr.  Ward  arrived  here  yesterday  from  Cheyenne  and  will 
return  tomorrow.  Having  sold  out  his  mule  train  and  all  his 
oxen.  I  herewith  enclose  you  for  collection  the  following 
vouchersi  on  the  Indian  Department  for  account  of  Mr.  Ward 
and'other  parties;  these  vouchers  are  predicated  upon  appropri- 
ations yet  to  be  made  by  Congress  (unless  passed  recently);  as 
th^Commission  has  made  a  good  peace  which  I  think  will  now 
be  kept  by  the  Indians.  I  presume  Congress  will  pass  the 
necessary  appropriations  to  carry  out  the  treaty. 

Please  find  a  list  of  the  vouchers  enclosed. 

Yours  truly, 
W  G  BULLOCK 

List  of  vouchers  the  Indian  Department  sent 
Messrs  R.  Campbell,  St.  Louis,  Mo.  for  collection  and  S  A  Wards 
credit.  June  6th  1868 

1868  May  27  in  favor  Nicholas  Janis  $68.60 

>,     11  -  -       -  77.00 


L  Because  most  of  these  men  were  scouts  and  because  runneis  were 
sent  out  in  the  spring  of  1868  to  try  to  bring  the  Indians  in  to  the  Peace  Confer- 
ence, it  is  logical  to  suppose  that  the  above  payments  were  made  for  scout 
service,  and  for  interpreting.  On  the  important  Sioux  Treaty  of  1868  there 
appear  the  names  of  Interpreters:  Chas.  E.  Guern,  Nicholas  Janis,  Leon  F. 
Pal  lardy,  Lefroy  Jott,  Antoine  Janis,  Joseph  Bissonette. 


"i68 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


May    7 

Antoine  Janis                        68.60 

,,     11 

77.10 

>,     11 

Lefroy  Jott 

>^     25 

(Too  dim  to  read) 

A.W.S. 

,,     27 

\\                    w 

"       2 

Charles  E.  Guern 

''     28 

$200.00 

,>     11 

Charles  E.  Richard                919.18 

»     19 

John  Richard  Jr.                     406.61 

»    21 

Louis  Richard 

March  23       " 

Wilson  Crook 

May  18 

Charles  Janis                        200.00 

„       15 

H.M.  Matthew                      106 

June  1 

William  Tucker 

S  E  Ward             (Looks  like  four  figures) 

AWS 

May   20 

Samuel  Deva              $17204.08 

Messrs  Sanborn  &  King       Fort  Laramie,  D.T.  June  6th  /68 

Atts  at  Law 

Washington  City 

Gentlemen 

Please  find  enclosed  thirteen  claims  on  the  U.S.  Govern- 
ment for  depredations  committed  by  the  Sioux  and  other  Indians 
also  a  power  of  att.  from  Martin  fJogan  for  a  previously  sent 
you  also  two  claims  from  Indians  which  your  Genl  S  reguested 
me  to  send  you  when  I  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  him  here. 
Genl  Sanborn  has  succeeded  in  making  a  good  peace  with  the 
Sioux  Indians  and  the  Bands  of  Cheyenne  and  Arapahoe 
Indians,  who  live  in  the  Sioux  country  and  the  country  will  not 
in  future  be  shocked  by  more  horrid  massacres  by  Indians. 
Please  acknowledge  receipt. 

I  am  very  Respectfully 
Your  Obi.  Svt. 
W.G.  BULLOCK 


Beach  Hinman  Esg  Fort  Laramie  D.T.  June  8th  1868 

Atto  At  Law 
North  Platte  City,  Neb- 
Dear  Sir 

1  herewith  enclose  you  a  note  on  Leon  F.  Pallardy  for  Two 
Hundred  and  Eighty  eight  92  /OO  Dollars,  which  please  do  me 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  269 

the  favour  to  collect  at  your  early  convenience.  The  note  was 
given  cash  which  Mr.  Pallardy  collected  for  me  and  used  some 
eighteen  months  since  Please  acknowledge  receipt  of  same. 

I  am  Very  Respectfully, 
Your  Obt.  Svt. 
S  E  WARD 
By  W  G  BULLOCK 
P.  S.  I  am  very  well  known  to  your  brother 
W.M.  Hinman  of  your  town 
Yrs. 

W  G  B  '■  ■ 

*  *  * 

Messrs  J.  A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  June  10th  1868 

Cheyenne  riA 

Gentlemen 

Your  letter  of  the  .  .  .  came  to  hand  today  with  enclosed  amount 
Please  find  for  collection  and  S.E.  Wards  credit  as  follows. 
37.  on  1st  Nat  Bk  Denver.  1  May  /68  in  fav  Wm  H.  Powell 

George  P.  Ihrie  $80.69 

P.  Master 
4003  Cert  Deps.  Colorado  Nat.  Bk.  May  9  /68  infav  J.  Basil 
Girard 

J.G.  Raymond  AQM  126.51 

Two  Hundred  and  Seven  20  /lOO  Dollars  207.20 

I  have  ordered  some  cloths  to  be  sent  me  from  Chicago  to 

your  care  together  with  bill  which  please  pay  and  send  over 

by  mail  courier  or  by  first  opportunity. 

Yours  truly, 
W.G.  BULLOCK 

*      *      * 

Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co  Fort  Laramie,  June  10,  1868 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

Enclosed  please  find  for  collection  and  for  S.E.  Ward's 
Credit  a  voucher  drawn  by  A.T.  Chamblin  Special  Indian  Agt. 
to  be  paid  by  H.B.  Denman  Supt  Int  Indian  Affairs  in  favor  W.H. 
Brown  for  $680.  Will  you  please  purchase  for  me  and  send  care 
of  Megeath  &  Co.  Cheyenne 

2  sides  good  sole  leather.    2  quarts  5  /8  pegs  and 
2  quarts  7/8  pegs  and  send  bill  by  mail. 

I  have  forty-five  acres  of  land  which  I  purchased  of  Mr. 
E.B.  Chandler,  Clerk  of  the  U.S.  Court.  Will  you  please  do  me 
the  favour  to  pay  the  taxes  on  it  Chandler  told  me, he  would 
attend  to  it  but  I  presume  he  is  otherwise  engaged  and  I  am 
affraid  the  property  may  be  sold  for  taxes  Your  early  attention 
to  this  will  very  much  oblige 

Your  friend  truly 

W  G  BULLOCK 


270  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  June  10,  1868 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen 

Enclosed  please  find  for  collection  and  Mr.  Ward's  credit. 
R.W.  Clark  Paymaster  Check  No  109  on  Asst.  Try  New  York  in 
fav  W.G.  Bullock  for  $10,000 

Please  make  the  following  remittances  and  charge  to  Mr.  Wards 
account  to  Benjamin  Schell  10  &  Vine  St  Philadelphia  Penn 
from  Dr.  H.S.  Schell  500  and  charge  Mr.  Ward  up  and  credit 
James  Bridgen  1,200 

In  my  letter  enclosing  Indian  vouchers  I  enclosed  one  in 
favour  of  Charles  E.  Guern  for  one  hundred  and  ninety  Dollars 
which  should  have  been  forwarded  to  H.B.  Denman  Supt.  Int 
Indian  Affairs,  Omaha.  Should  think  it  best  you  can  return  it. 
Business  is  very  dull  and  I  fear  will  continue  so  as  our  com- 
mand is  small.  Mr.  Ward  will  have  reached  home  ere  this 
reaches  you. 

Yours  truly 

W  G  BULLOCK 


Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  June  10th  1868 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

Our  Post  master  here  Sgt  L.  Schnyder2  has  received  a 
letter  from  A.  Lagendorf  PostMaster  Denver,  Colorado  Territory 
informing  him  (Schnyder)  that  he  holds  a  draft  on  him  for 
Eleven  Hundred  and  twenty-one  85  /OO  Dollars($112I.85)  Mr. 
Schnyder  has  deposited  that  amount  with  me.  Can  you  not 
get  your  correspondent  to  take  up  the  draft  and  charge  to  Mr. 
Wards  account.  Please  be  particular  in  regard  to  paying 
this  money  as  Mr.  Schnyder  has  not  been  officially  notified 
that  the  draft  was  sent  to  the  P.M.  in  Denver  by  the  P.M.  General 
as  is  usual  or  should  be. 

Your  Prompt  attention  will  much  oblige 
Your  friend  truly 
W.G.  BULLOCK 

1.  Major  James  Bridger  was  employed  by  the  Government  as  a  guide  and 
scout  with  the  Western  Division  of  the  Powder  River  Expedition  under  direct 
command  of  General  P.  E.  Connor.  After  the  expedition  he  returned  to  Fort 
Laramie  and  spent  the  winter  of  1867-68  at  the  Fort,  having  come  direct  from 
Fort  Phil  Kearny.  In  March  1868  he  went  with  Major  Grimes  to  Fort  Fetterman. 
As  a  guide,  Bridger  traveled  with  his  party  or  company  in  order  to  show  the 
road  and  to  keep  the  soldiers  from  becoming  lost;  as  a  scout  it  was  necessary 
for  him  to  be  out  in  front  well  in  advance  of  the  company  so  that  he  could 
report  all  impending  dangers. 

2.  Sergeant  Leodiger  Schnyder  was  stationed  at  Fort  Laramie  on  con- 
tinuous duty  thirty-seven  years.  He  arrived  at  the  Post  with  Co.  G,  6th  Inf, 
Aug.  12,  1859  and  was  ordered  east  to  take  charge  of  an  abandoned  post  in 
1886. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  271 

Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  June  18,  1868 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen 

Your  esteemed  favour  of  the  ist  inst  came  to  hand  by  yester- 
days mail.  I  note  your  remarks  about  the  missing  letter  of  date 
13th  ult.  Their  was  no  missing  letter.  It  was  a  mistake  of  my 
making  in  the  date,  caused  by  my  having  my  letter  book  before 
me  at  the  time  of  writing  and  having  much  business  on  my 
mind.  I  am  much  pleased  to  learn  of  the  safe  arrival  in  New 
York  of  your  Mr.  Robert  Campbell  and  family  and  hope  they 
will  reach  you  in  the  enjoyment  of  excellent  health  after  their 
very  delightful  trip  to  Europe.  Will  you  please  do  me  the  favour 
to  remit  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Reynolds,  224  South  40  St.,  Philadelphia 
Penn  ($500)  Five  Hundred  Dollars  from  Mrs.  Genl.  Slemmer 
and  charge  to  Mr.  Wards  acct.  Laramie  is  very  dull  but  little 
business  doing. 

Yours  truly 

WG  BULLOCK 


Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &c  Fort  Laramie  July  2d  1868 

Cheyenne 
Gentlemen 

Your  favour  of  the  29th  ult.  came  duly  to  hand  with  stated 

enclosures.  I  herewith  return  you  the  letter  of  the  Auditor  of 

the  P  O  which  please  find  enclosed.  Please  find  enclosed  for 

Mr.  Wards  credit  the  following  checks  and  Act  Deposits 

#2  Whittingham  Cox  infav  T.E.  True  on  Colorado  Nat  Bk  $20.29 

6  do  ''  Harriet  L.R.  Cox  Kountze  Bro  &  Co 

20.00 
do  "  W.G.  Bullock  do  40.00 

8  do  "  Banger  Ludlow         do  200.00 

2335  Cert  Dep.  infav  Lt.  Theo  E.  True  Kountze  Bro 

&co.  do  May  27  470.15 

4  R.P.  Barnard  Lt.  4  Inf.  A  AQM  Martin  Hogan  on  1st  Nat. 

Bk.  Omaha         84.92 
8  do  R.C.  Walker         do  77.85 

276  R.  D.  Clark  Pay  M  W.G.  Bullock  on  Omaha  Nat.  Bk.      76.75 

277  do  do  250.00 
22  Theodore  E.  True  A  C  S  W  H  Powell  do  43.21 
182  Thos  F.  Quinn  Francis  Hughes  1st  Nat  Bk.  Omaha  10.00 
217  Henry  Almstedt  Pay  M  Henry  Lemley  Corpl  on  do  200.00 
2  R.  P.  Barnard     Fred  Hanson  on  1st  Nat  .Bk.  Omaha         60.00 

Fifteen  Hundred  and  Eighty  three  16   00  Dollars     $1583.16 
I  have  been  suffering  with  toothache  and  neuraliga  I  can 
hardly  write 

Yours  truly 

W  G  BULLOCK 


272  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  July  2d  1868 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen 

I  have  the  pleasure  of  receiving  your  two  favours  of  13th 
and  16th  ult.  together  with  the  two  seines.  Some  months  since 
I  wrote  you  ordering  some  papers  and  periodicals  for  Col. 
W.  Mc  E  Dye^  which  you  ordered  for  him.  Col.  Dye  having 
gone  up  to  Fort  Fetterman  D  T.  wrote  to  the  Editor  of  the  North 
American  Review  has  received  the  enclosed  answer  from  them. 
I  enclose  you  his  and  the  editors  letters  will  you  please  attend 
to  the  Cols  reguest.  I  know  I  am  giving  you  a  great  deal  of  trouble 
but  the  Col.  is  a  very  clever  gentleman  and  I  cannot  refuse 
him  a  favour.  I  also  enclose  two  letters  which  please  put  in  a 
check  for  the  amounts  called  for  in  the  letters.  One  hundred 
and  one  hundred  and  twenty  dollars  and  mail  and  charge  to 
Mr.  Wards  account. 

Yours  truly 

W.G.  BULLOCK 
Checks  to  enclose  in  letter 
Mr.  Charles  E.  Bogardus        $100 
Mrs.  S.H.  Bogardus  $120 


Fort  Laramie  July  8th  1868 
Luke  Galo  Esg. 
Col.  E.B.  Carling 

Fort  Russell. 
Dr  Sir 

I  received  your  dispatch  in  which  you  reguest  me  to  send 
your  check  for  Navy  Bounty  to  you.  I  received  the  enclosed 
letters  from  Genl.  Slemmer  which  will  advise  you  that  the 
check  referred  to  from  the  Auditor  for  your  Navy  Bounty  was 
sent  to  your  agent  Messrs  Casey  Frazier  &  Co.,  Washington 
City.  Please  find  enclosed  Mr.  Tabors  letter. 

Very  respectfully, 

Your  Obt.  Svt. 

W  G  BULLOCK 

P.S.  Agreeable  to  Messrs  Frazier  &  Co.  letter  herewith  enclosed 
M.J.  Higgins  &  Co.  New  York  has  not  the  money  for  your  claim 
and  you  had  better  write  to  them  without  delay.    Yours 

WGB 


L  CoL  William  McEntire  Dye. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  273 

P.S.  Wilson  Esq.  Fort  Laramie  July  8th,  1868 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

Your  letter  of  4th  inst  came  duly  to  hand  a  part  of  its  con- 
tents were  somewhat  obscure.  You  have  endorsed  on  the  letter 
successor  to  J. A.  Ware  &  Co.  I  presume,  has  the  firm  been 
dissolved  and  you  doing  business  yourself.  Capt.  Henry  W. 
Patterson  has  some  packages  direct  to  Cheyenne  to  the  care 
of  J. A.  Ware  &  Co  by  my  instructions.  Please  keep  a  lookout  for 
them  at  the  Express  office  and  the  freight  Depot  or  give  Messrs 
Megeath  &  Co  instructions  to  do  so.  Some  of  the  packages  may 
be  too  large  to  send  by  mail,  if  so  keep  them  at  Megeath  &  Co 
untill  the  opportunity  occurs  to  send  over;  A  trip  to  Va  would 
be  very  pleasant  especially  if  Seymour  or  Pendleton  was  our 
next  president  but  that  would  be  too  much  ot  a  good  thing  to 
come  to  pass. 

Yours  truly 

W  G  BULLOCK 


S.P.  Wilson,  Esq  Fort  Laramie  July  16th,  1868 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

Your  letter  of  13th  inst  came  duly  to  hand.  I  did  not  know 
you  had  withdrawn  from  the  firm  of  J. A.  Ware  &  Co.  I  took  the 
enclosed  package  addressed  to  J. A.  Ware  &  Co  Laramie.  I 
presume  it  is  a  mistake  or  intended  for  Laramie  City.  I  have 
taken  the  liberty  of  sending  it  you  from  this  office  as  it  seems 
to  be  valuable  and  you  can  give  it  its  proper  destination.  I 
notice  an  error  in  the  addition  of  your  last  account  of  $200 
the  account  adds  up  $10,657.08.  It  should  be  $10,457.08.  To 
Balance  should  be  $1867.15.  I  regret  that  I  am  behind  I  have 
expected  the  Paymaster  here  for  the  last  ten  days,  or  I  would 
have  drawn  on  you  as  I  have  a  large  balance  below.  I  will 
remit  you  as  soon  as  I  can  get  a  check  or  will  remit  you  the 
money.  I  am  very  well  pleased  with  the  nomination  of  Seymour 
as  I  think  him  an  honest  patriot.  Frank  Blair  is  all  for  himself 
so  he  floats  and  cares  nothing  for  country  or  anything  else 
Whaht  is  the  chance  of  electing  the  Ticket 

Yours  Truly 
W  G  BULLOCK 


274  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Messrs  Gallagher  &  Megeath  Fort  Laramie  July  16,  1868 

Cheyenne 
Gentlemen 

Your  letter  of  13th  inst  came  to  hand  yesterday  with  enclosed 
account  of  James  Bordeau.i  Mr.  Bordeau  left  here  for  the  Mis- 
souri River  on  the  7t.h  of  June  and  settled  up  his  account.  I 
would  pay  the  account  for  Mr.  B  with  pleasure  but  as  he  never 
mentioned  the  subject  to  me  I  do  not  feel  at  liberty  to  pay  with- 
out his  order.  I  expect  him  back  here  this  fall  and  will  retain  the 
account.  I  do  not  know  where  a  letter  would  reach  him  as  has 
gone  over  to  the  Missouri  River  with  some  loafing  Indians 
somewhere  near  the  mouth  of  the  White  River. 

Very  Respectfully 
Your  Obt.  Svt. 

W  G  BULLOCK 

*  *  * 

Dr.  Sir  Fort  Laramie  July  23,  1868 

Your  letter  of  .  .  inst  to  Mr.  S.E.  Ward  came  to  hand  by  yester- 
days mail.  I  wrote  to  Mr.  Ward  in  regard  to  the  corn  as  I  was 
not  authorized  to  sell  the  corn  for  less  than  four  dollars.  Knowing 
Mr.  Ward  would  visit  Omaha  I  presumed  he  would  meet  with 
Genl  Myers  as  a  previous  letter  to  him  from  you  had  informed 
me  that  you  had  referred  the  matter  to  Genl  M.  but  he  did  not 
see  Genl  M  and  he  instructed  me  to  say  to  you  that  he  would 
deliver  the  amount  wanted  at  $3  three  dollars  as  he  was  anxious 
to  dispose  of  it. 

To  Col.  E.B.  Carting  I  am  Very  Respectfully 

A  Q  M  Your  Obt.  Svt. 

Fort  Russell  W  G  BULLOCK 

D.T. 

*  *     * 

Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co  Fort  Laramie  July  23,  1868 

St  Louis 
Gentlemen 

I  had  the  pleasure  by  yesterdays  mail  of  receiving  your  two 
favours  of  30th  June  and  13th  inst  with  stated  enclosures.  Our 
business  is  very  dull.  I  may  say  we  are  doing  nothing.  I  very 
much  fear  the  treaty  made  here  with  the  Indians  will  amount 
to  nothing  more  than  a  renewal  of  hostilities  on  the  part  of  the 


I.  During  the  summer  of  1867,  James  Bordeaux  built  a  house  at  the  point 
where  the  new  Government  road  intersected  the  Fort  Laramie  and  Fort  D.  A. 
Russel  road  on  Chugwater  Creek.  His  small  store  and  road  ranch  were  located 
about  250  feet  west  of  the  LD  Ranch.  Bordeaux  placed  Hugh  Whiteside  in 
charge  of  the  new  place,  and  returned  to  his  roadhouse  and  small  trading 
place  about  nine  miles  east  of  Fort  Laramie. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  275 

Indians  and  a  peace  never  accomplished  as  long  as  Government 
send  such  imbecils  out  to  treat  with  them  as  Genl.  Harney  and 
his  like.  Will  you  please  purchase  for  me  about  300  #  of  Whit- 
akers  best  hams  (bacon)  and  ship  as  usual  and  please  remit  to 
Robert  A.  Jackson  Gordonsville  Virginia  ($44.50)  Forty-Four 
50  /OO  Dollars  from  John  Hunton  of  this  place. 

I  am  Yours  Truly 
W  G  BULLOCK 


P.S.  Wilson  Esg  Fort  Laramie  July  25,  1868 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

Enclosed  please  find  for  collection  and  Mr.  Wards  credit 
the  following  notes  and  checks  as  follows. 
July  23  /68  John  Strailer  in  favour  of  W  G  Bullock  on 

John  Finn  $142.20 

23  /68  do  "  do     M.  Dickerson 

do  $2675.60 

23/68    Whittinaham    Cox     '^      W    G   Bullock 

Kountze  &c  85.00 

Four  thousand  one  hundred  and  eighty-two  80  /lOO  Dollars 

$4182.80 
The  amount  you  paid  Frank  Gordon  was  all  right. 
If  Mr.  Finn  is  not  in  Cheyenne  his  agent  W  C  Slicer  will  attend 

to  these  notes  or  drafts  the  one  given  in in  .  .  .  have 

been  paid  here  by  Mr.  .  .  .  10th  inst.  It  was  deducted  from 
one  of  John  Finns  notes  which  was  payable  in  Omaha  for 
cattle  sold  Finn  and  he  asked  as  a  favour  to  pay  the  amount 
($1421.20)  here  which  I  consented  to.  If  you  can  purchase  for 
me  a  handsome  ladies  horsewhip  I  wish  you  would  do  so 
and  send  by  mail.  Do  not  get  it  unless  it  is  something  nice  as 
I  want  it  for  a  present  to  a  lady  here. 

Yours  truly 
W  G  BULLOCK 


Hamilton  Dague  Esq  Fort  Laramie  D.T.  luly  29,  1868^ 

Jersey  Postoffice 

Licking  Co.  Ohio 
DrSir 

I  am  requested  by  John  Dague  a  soldier  in  Co  A  4th  U.S. 
Infantry  to  remit  you  fifty  Dollars.  In  accordance  with  his  re- 
quest I  herewith  enclose  you  S.E.  Wards  Check  No.  547  for 
fifty  dollars  drawn  on  Messrs  Robert  Campbell  Co.  St.  Louis, 


1.  The  Territory  of  Wyoming  was  organized  July  25,  1868,  but  word  had 
evidently  not  yet  reached  Fort  Laramie. 


276  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Mo.  which  any  Bank  or  Banker  in  your  state  will  cash  for  you. 
Please  acknowledge  receipt  of  this  letter  and  also  to  your  son 
John  Dague  who  is  at  Fort  Fetterman,  D.T. 

Very  Respectfully, 
W  G  BULLOCK 


Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  July  (date  did 

St.  Louis  not  trace) 

Gentlemen  A.W.S. 

I  had  the  pleasure  by  the  last  mail  which  arrived  yesterday 
of  receiving  your  esteemed  favour  of  the  8th  inst  with  stated 
enclosures.  The  seine  came  safely  to  hand  some  days  since. 
Please  remit  to  Mr.  Benjamin  Schell  10  &  Vine  St.,  Philadelphia, 
Penn  Three  hundred  Dollars  ($300)  from  Dr.  H.S.  Schell  of 
this  place.  The  Indian  Treaty  made  here  will  prove  a  failure  as 
a  short  time  since  the  Indians  were  fired  upon  at  Fort  Phil 
Kearny  by  order  of  the  Commanding  Officer  .  .  .  when  they 
were   peaceably  approaching. 

Yours  truly, 

W  G  BULLOCK 


P.S.  Wilson  Esq  Fort  Laramie  Aug.  6,  1868 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir  k^     • 

I  had  the  pleasure  mail  before  the  last  of  receiving  -your 
two  favours  of  25th  and  27th  ult.  Mr.  Slicer  Mr.  Finns  Agent 
is  here  and  owing  to  the  Officer  in  Command  at  Fort  Fetterman 
failing  to  send  down  the  voucher  for  the  delivery  of  Beef  at  that 
post  Slicer  has  run  short  of  money  but  he  will  promptly  pay  as 
soon  as  the  voucher  reaches  Cheyenne  or  Mr.  Finn.  I  was 
anxious  to  have  the  money  paid  as  I  had  overdrawn  my  account 
with  you.  Which  I  did  very  thoughtlessly  and  which  I  promise 
not  to  do  so  any  more. 

Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  Credit  the  following  Checks 
Wilson  &  Cobb  on  P.S.  Wilson  Cheyenne  for  $96.32 

Thos.  F.  Quinn  Ft.  Fetterman  Oct.  31.67  John  Darcy  23.60 

Genl.  Atcheson  '^  July  5,  1868  Edward  Sims       9.50 


$129.37 


J  have  requested  Lt.  S.H.  Norton  2d  Cavalry  to  deposit  with  you 
$258  money  collected  from  his  Co.  I  will  also  request  of  the 

same  Regt.  and  Company  to  deposit of  his  account 

of  $252    50  /OO 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  277 

P.S.  Wilson  Esq  Fort  Laramie  August  6th  1868 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

I  wrote  you  this  morning  enclosing  a  small  remittance 
since  then  I  have  settled  up  Mr.  Slicers  ace  for  which  he  gave 
me  his  check  on  Messrs  Kountze  Bros  &  Co.  Cheyenne  for 
$202.25  which  please  collect  and  place  to  Mr.  Wards  credit. 

Yours  truly 

WG  BULLOCK   • 

*      *      *  ■* 

Messrs.  Robert  Campbell  &  C.     Fort  Laramie  August  13th,  1868 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen 

"Your  esteemed  favour  for  Mr.  David  Runkin  came  duly 
to  hand  by  the  mail  yesterday  with  stated  enclosures.  I  have 
not  yet  received  the  bills  of  the  shirts  and  shoe  lasts.  Please 
remit  the  proceeds  of  twenty-six  Dollars  ($26.00)  to  Walter 
Joyce  High  Street  Westport  County,  Mayo  Ireland  from  Patrick 
Corcoran  Co.  F  4th  Infantry  of  this  place.  Should  Mr.  L.F. 
Jones,  a  young  man  who  lives  with  G.R.  Robinson  Esq  of  your 
city,  present  a  bill  for  a  suit  of  clothes  for  Hopkins  Clark,  please 
pay  it  and  charge  to  Mr.  Wards  account  and  send  me  the  bill. 
Mr.  C  is  one  of  our  clerks. 

I  am  having  a  very  unpleasant  time  the  post  now. 

Yours  truly, 
W  G  BULLOCK 

*      *      * 

Charles  King  Esq.i  Fort  Laramie  Aug.  13,  1868 

Washington  City 
Dr  Sir 

Your  favour  of  the  1st  inst  came  to  hand  by  the  mail  yester- 
day John  Richard  Jr.  is  absent  from  here  at  present.  When  he 
left  here  I  advanced  him  several  thousand  dollars  on  his  voucher 
as  he  informed  me  he  had  requested  Genl.  Sanborn  to  remit 
the  check  to  me.  He  also  left  several  amounts  for  me  to  pay  from 
the  proceeds  of  the  check  to  other  parties  who  are  in  want  of 
the  money  and  I  would  be  very  much  obliged  if  you  would 
send  me  the  check  on  New  York.  Your  Genl.  Sanborn  knows 
I  am  entirely  responsible  and  that  I  do  all  of  his  business  for 
him  and  without  this  amount  his  credit  will  seriously  suffer. 

Yours  Respectfully, 
Your  Obt.  Svt. 
W  G  BULLOCK 

I.  Charles  King  was. stationed  with  the  army  in  the  West  for  many  years. 
He  wrote  several  novels  including,  "Laramie — Old  Bedlam."  He  was  later 
made  a  General  in  the  United  States  Army. 


278  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Genl.  J.B.  Sanborn  Fort  Laramie  Aug.  13th  1868 

Washington  City- 
Dear  Sir 

I  had  the  pleasure  by  the  last  mail  of  writing  to  Me,-'srs 
Sanborn  &  King  in  which  I  referred  to  the  Indians  and  also  to 
remarks  made  by  Genl  W.S.  Harney  in  regard  to  myself.  In 
which  Genl  H.  wantonly  done  me  great  injustice  and  stated 
what  he  nor  anyone  else  never  had  the  slightest  grounds  for 
his  assertion  as  it  was  contrary  to  everything  I  have  said  and 
done  since  1  have  lived  in  this  Country.  1  herewith  enclose 
some  copies  affidavits  I  have  taken  agreeable  to  the  order  or 
reguest  of  Genl.  Slemmer.  I  do  not  wish  to  bore  you  but  I  do 
not  wish  a  Gentlemen  who  I  esteem,  to  think  I  was  acting 
differently  from  what  I  was  professing  to  do  and  when  my  whole 
energies  was  directed  to  carrying  out  your  views  and  those 
of  the  Commission.  1  take  the  liberty  of  enclosing  you  the 
affidavits. 

1  very  much  fear  that  the  peace  with  these  Indians  will  be 
interrupted  from  recent  occurrences  at  Fort  Phil  Kearney  of 
which  perhaps  it  is  not  proper  for  me  to  speak  as  doubtless  it 
will  be  reported  upon  by  the  military.  I  also  take  the  liberty  of 
enclosing  an  account  made  here  by  Adolph  Cuny  which  he 
said  he  was  authorized  to  make  by  you  which  please  collect 
and  remit  me  a  check  for  amount  less  your  commission. 

I  am  Yours  Truly 
W.  G.  BULLOCK 

P.S.     No  Indians  has  visited  this  post  since  the  lOth  July  when 

three  came  in  here  from  ''Red  Clouds"  Camp  said  they  were 

looking  for    "Man  Afraid  of  his  horses"   as  they  had  heard 

nothing  from  him  since  he  left  the  Fort  Laramie. 

Yours  ::    .1 

WGB  :;i 

*  *  *  ^ 

Col.  W.  Mc  E.  Dye  Fort  Laramie  Aug.  13,1868 

Fort  Fetterman 
My  Dear  Sir 

We  last  night  had  a  meeting  of  the  Billiard  Club  and  it 
resulted  in  my  having  to  take  the  tables,  as  but  few  persons 
had  paid  their  portion  of  the  shares  and  I  to  refunded  what  had 
been  paid.  Upon  examination  I  find  but  three  persons  at  your 
Fort  who  are  now  shareholders:  Yourself,  Lieut  R.  Brown  and 
Lieut.  Simonton.  Capt.  Atcheson  had  a  share  but  I  have  given 
his  account  credit  for  his  share.  I  herewith  enclose  you  the 
amount  of  the  three  shares  amounting  to  One  Hundred  and 
twenty  dollars  which  please  oblige  me  by  paying  Lts.  Brown 
and  Simonton  their  share  forty  dollars  each  Am  sorry  I  could 
not  have  this  thing  settled  up  any  sooner  as  I  was  afraid  to 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  279 

interfere  in  any  way  in  regard  to  it  as  we  are  not  harmonious 
here  as  I  could  wish.  Neither  is  the  garrison  as  pleasant  as  it 
ought  to  be.  Mrs.  B  joins  me  in  kind  regards  to  Mrs.  Dye  and 
the  Ladies  and  gentlemen  at  your  post. 

Believe  me  Your  Friend 
Truly 
W  G.  BULLOCK 

*      *      * 

E.M.  Pollock  Esq  Fort  Laramie  D  T  Aug.  27.  1868 

Harrisonburg 
Penn 
Dear  Sir 

I  have  received  a  letter  horn  Col.  C.H.  Carlton  Fort  Fet- 
terman  a  few  days  since  in  which  he  instructed  me  to  remit 
you  our  check  on  St.  Louis  Mo.  for  forty  one  Dollars.  Please 
find  enclosed  S  E  Wards  check  No.  551  in  your  favour  on 
Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.  St.  Louis,  Mo  for  that  amount. 
Please  acknowledge  receipt  to  Col.  Carlton  for  the  same. 

I  am  Very  Respectfully 
Your  Obt  Svt 

WG  BULLOCK 

Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  Aug.  27,  68 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen 

Your  letter  of  28th  ult.  with  stated  enclosures  came  to  hand 
by  the  last  mail  having  taken  a  trip  to  Salt  Lake.  Will  you  please 
remit  the  proceeds  of  ($50)  fifty  Dollars  in  Greenbacks  to  Mrs. 
S.  Fleming,  No.  5  Back  Armitage  Street  Manchester  England 
from  John  Fleming  Fort  Laramie 

Yours  Truly 

WG  BULLOCK 

P.S.  Wilson  Esq  Fort  Laramie  Sept.  3,  1868 

Omaha^ 
Dear  Sir 

Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  Credit  the  following 
checks 

John  Finn  infav  W.G.  Bullock  on  Kountze  Bro  &  C.  $200.00 

#2  Thos.  H.  Powell  Bvt  Maj  infav  Lt.  Geo.  O.  Webster 

1st  Nat  Bk.  Omaha  12.73 

3  G.F.  Luhn  Post  Trv       '^        dD  Omaha  Nat  Bk.  O.  97.51 

7  R.P.  Barnard  A  A  QM  in  fav  Chris  Heinen  1st  Nat  Bk.  O.    29.75 

24         ~'  "'  Fred  Hanson  ^^  75.00 

Five  Hundred  and  fourteen  99    100  Dollars  $414.99 


\.  This  evidently  was  a  mistake  as  Posey  Wilson  was  located  in  Cheyenne. 


280  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

I  telegraphed  you  today  to  let  Nicholas  Janis  have  One 
Hundred  Dollars. 

Yours  Truly 

W  G  BULLOCK 

How  are  the  Red  Skins  About  Cheyenne 


Messrs  Stephens  &  Wilcox  Fort  Laramie.  Sept.  3d  1863 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

I  have  today  sent  over  to  Messrs  Megeath  &  Co  Cheyenne 

with  instructions  to  ship  to  your  house 

12  pack  Buffalo  Robes 

5  Boxes  Antelope  Skins  Marked  W  A 

2  Boxes  Buck  Skins         ''  V/  B 

1  ''for  Mr.  Ward  marked  S  E  Ward,  Nebraska 

The  Box  marked  S  E  Ward  please  send  to  Mr.  Ward,  Nebraska 

City.     The  Boxes  of  Antelope  and  deer  skins  you  had  better 

hold  unopened  untill  you  hear  from  Mr.  Ward.    I  will  report 

upon  the  draft  on  Mr.  Strader  by  the  next  mail  as  he  has  promised 

to  pay  it. 

Very  Respectfully, 

Your  Obt.  Svt 

W  G  BULLOCK. 
*  *  * 

P.S.  Wilson  Esq  Fort  Laramie  Sept  10,  1868 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir  ^ 

Your  letter  of  the  31st  Aug  with  ace  came  to  hand  by  the 
last  mail.  Please  find  enclosed  an  account  against  Messrs  G.H. 
Kimball  &  co  and  also  one  against  James  R.  Whiteheadi  which 
is  time  they  were  paid.  I  have  no  sale  whatever  for  Messrs 
Kimball  &  co  blankets  as  have  no  trade  here  for  them.  All  the 
Indians  and  white  people  having  left  the  Country  and  there 
is  not  the  slightest  chance  to  sell  them.  The  2  packages  referred 
to  for  Messrs  K  &  co  and  Wait  are  here.  I  had  no  opportunity 
of  sending  them  forward  and  business  is  now  so  dull  that  I 
have  Hoop  Skirts  on  hand  to  last  me  for  sometime.  Please  try 
and  collect  the  enclosed  accounts  as  they  have  been  due  for 
some  time  and  I  think  Mr.  Kimball  might  have  said  something 
about  paying  his  account  as  I  am  not  in  the  habit  of  being 
treated  in  this  way. 

Your  friend  Truly 
WG  BULLOCK 

L  James  R.  Whitehead,  considered  by  historians  to  be  the  first  permanent 
resident  of  Cheyenne,  was  a  partner  in  the  law  firm  of  Whitehead  and  Cor  left. 


ANNAIvS  OF  WYOMING  281 

Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  Sept.  10,1868 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen 

Your  favours  of  22nd  and  27th  for  Mr.  David  Runkin  with 
stated  enclosures  came  duly  to  hand.  Please  remit  to  Edward 
McBennett.  Hunters  Point  Long  Island  New  York  ($50)  fifty 
Dollars  from  Elizabeth  McBennett  of  Fort  Laramie.  Please  find 
enclosed  two  letters  from  Lt.  Bogardus  which  please  enclose 
a  check  for  one  hundred  dollars  each  letter  to  the  order  of  the 
address  on  the  letters  and  mail  the  letters  and  charge  to  Mr. 
Wards  account.  Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  account. 
No.  40  John  B.  Sanborn  Discharging  Agent  Ind  Peace  Com- 
mission on  Asst.  Try  New  York  in  favr  of  John  Richard  Jr.  for 
(Saint  Paul  August  31,  1868  $20,875.28 

The  Indians  on  the  warpath  again.  We  want  some  more 
Peace  Commissioners  here. 

Yours  Truly 
W  G  BULLOCK 


Fort  Laramie  Sept.  25,  1868 
P.S.  Wilson  Esg; 

Cheyenne 
My  Dear  Sir. 

Your  letter  of  the  14th  came  duly  to  hand  the  mail  before 
the  last,  but  owing  to  my  indisposition  I  delayed  in  writing 
until  I  was  better  which  I  am  at  this  time.  I  regret  I  cannot  do 
anything  for  Mr.  Kimball  in  the  matter  of  purchasing  his  blan- 
kets, as  we  have  no  Indian  trade  here  whatever,  and  very  little 
fancy  other  kind.  I  will  send  his  articles  over  by  first  safe 
opportunity.  I  notice  we  are  to  have  a  territorial  Election  on 
the  14th  October  and  I  am  one  of  the  Judges  here  who  must  I 
vote  for  for  Congress  &  as  I  have  seen  no  names  announced. 
Send  me  a  Ticket  to  vote  anything  but  a  Nigger  Ticket  and 
Frank  Blair  Ticket.  Whitehead  is  treating  me  badly  about  the 
small  account  he  owes  and  he  ought  to  pay  it  promptly.  Will 
you  please  pay  the  enclosed  bill  to  Herman  Hass,i  blacksmith, 
and  return  me  the  bill  receipted  and  charge  Mr.  Ward  (amount 
of  bill  $51.25)  I  omitted  to  send  it  by  Mr.  Hutton.  Please  find 
for  Mr.  Wards  credit  the  following  checks  amounting  to  $388.- 
44  /OO  A  list  of  checks  on  next  page 

WG  BULLOCK 


L  Correct  spelling  should  be  Herman  Haas.  Mr.  Haas  was  one  of  the  finest 
blacksmiths  and  carriage  makers  in  the  West.  He  was  in  business  in  Cheyenne 
for  many  years  after  he  left  Fort  Laramie.  His  son,  W.  G.  Haas  is  at  present 
(1941)  Postmaster  in  Cheyenne. 


282  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

List  of  Checks  remitted  by  mail  Sept.  25th,  1868  to  P.S.  Wilson 
Cheyenne 
#29  Omaha  Nt.  Bk.  Aug.  8  /68  infav  W.G.  Bullock 

F.C.  Greegan  1st  Lt.  $62.00 

J.  Gillespie  Sept.  11   do  on  H.D.  Gillespie 

Cheyenne  $45.00 

Cobb  Sept.  21  do     P.S.  Wilson  50.00 

#25  Nt.  Bnk  Omaha.   Sept.  4.  A.J.  Slemmer  R.P. 

Bernard  AAQM  22.52 

20  do  Sept.  16  do  Robert  Noonan  "  14.00 

27  do  ~~     "     JohnForde  "         14.00 

29  do  "     "     Samuel  G.  Wright     "        13.30 

3  do  July  1       B.  Barnheisel         "  99.17 

31  Sept.  21     Alex  J.  Cobb         "  23.45 

12  Kountze  Bro  &  Co.  Sept.  7  W.G.  Bullock  Whithngham 

Cox  30.00 

14  do  Sept.  14     do  do  15.00 

Three  Hundred  Eighty-Eight  44  /OO  Dollars     $388.44 


P.S.  Wilson  Esq.  Fort  Laramie  Oct  18,  1868 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

I  received  the  clothes  cotton  sheeting  and  butcher  knives 
sent  by  the  mail  all  correct.  Please  find  enclosed  a  letter  to 
Witter  &  Clements  Claim  Agents  Denver.  I  wish  you  to  send 
it  to  your  correspondent  in  Denver  with  instj^uctions  to  pay  W 
&  Co  forty  Dollars  and  get  from  them  a  check  drawn  by  some 
Paymaster  in  favor  of  Benjamin  Barnheisel  on  Asst  Try  New 
York  for  One  Hundred  dollars  this  check  is  for  Bounty  and 
W  &  C  (will  not  send  the  check  as  it  is  to  Mr.  B.  order  until  the 
forty  dollars)  for  commission  I  presume)  is  paid  which  please 
have  done  and  also  get  Mr.  Barnheisels  discharge  from  E  &  C. 
1  enclose  a  letter  to  Messrs  W  &  C  from  Mr.  Barnheisel  and  also  a 
letter  from  Messrs  W.  &C.  to  Mr.  Barnheisel. 

Yours  Truly, 
W.G.  BULLOCK 

*      *      * 

Messrs  LA.  Ware  &  Co  Fort  Laramie  Oct.  18,  1868 

Omaha 
Gentlemen: 

Your  favours  of  the  22d  and  23d  ult  with  enclosed  letter 
of  Messis  Jay  Cooke  Co.  came  duly  to  hand.  If  Genl.  Sanborn 
does  not  pay  the  voucher  please  return  it  without  delay  to  me 
as  Genl  Sherman  is  authorized  to  pay  these  vouchers.  In 
yours  of  the  23d  you  inform  me  that  Lt.  or  Capt.  O'Brien  had 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  283 

paid  you  sixty  dollars  for  me.  About  the  first  day  of  January  last 
this  Lt.  or  Capt.  informed  me  he  had  collected  from  his  Company 
for  us  One  hundred  dollars  and  wanted  to  know  what  to  do 
with  the  money.  I  by  return  mail  requested  him  to  pay  into  your 
house  in  Cheyenne,  and  Wilson  wrote  a  note  to  him  on  the 
subject  which  this  L^  or  Capt  never  noticed  and  I  supose  he 
wants  to  charge  forty  dollars  for  collecting. 

Yours  truly, 

W.G.  BULLOCK 
P.S.  I  return  you  J.C.  Sco.  Letter. 

*  *     * 

Maj.  James  Slewart  Fort  Laramie,  Oct.  18,  1868 

Sidney  Barracks 
Dear  Sir 

Your  favour  of  27  August  did  not  come  to  hand  until  a 
few  days  since.  I  herewith  enclose  you  our  check  for  one 
hundred  dollars  on  Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  co.  Omaha.  I  was 
pleased  to  hear  you  had  a  pleasant  place  which  is  more  than 
we  have  here.  The  only  excitement  we  have  is  the  exagerated 
reports  about  Indian  Fights  and  which  may  prove  a  reality  to 
some  of  us  all  should  them  Southern  Indians  come  North,  which 
they  will  do  soon  and  you  had  better  keep  a  sharp  lookout  for 
them  as  they  will  be  very  numerous.  Laramie  is  very  dull  and 
the  Officers  are  looking  forward  to  the  arrival  of  iheir  new 
Colonel  with  much  satisfaction  and  pleasure. 

Your  friend  Truly 
W  G  BULLOCK 

*  *      * 

Messrs  J.A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  Oct.  8th  1868 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

I  had  the  pleasure  by  yesterdays  mail  of  receiving  your 
favour  with  enclosed  ace.  Mr.  Ward  informed  me  that  Messrs 
Stephens  and  Wilcox  would  deposit  to  his  credit  with  you  five 
thousand  dollars  which  I  presume  they  have  done  ere  this. 
Please  do  me  the  favour  to  deposit  in  the  First  National  Bank 
Omaha  to  the  credit  of  Nelson  Storey i  four  thousand  dollars 
$4000.  and  get  the  cashier  to  telegraph  Nelson  Storey  Helena 
Montana  that  I  have  deposited  that  amount  to  his  credit,  he, 
the  cashier  paying  for  the  dispatch.  Please  attend  to  this  at  your 


I.  This  undoubtedly  was  Nelson  Story,  the  man  who  took  the  first  herd  of 
Texas  cattle  up  through  Wyoming  to  Montana.  An  article  entitled,  "The  First 
Cattle  Up  From  Texas,"  written  by  Byron  Story  for  ,the  American  Cafilc  Pro- 
ducer, November  1938  says:  "It  was  in  early  1866  that  Nelson  Story  set  out 
with  two  of  his  men  for  Ft.  Worth,  Texas.  Near  that  city  he  bought  1,000  cattle, 
mostly  cows  with  calves  thrown  in,  at  $10  a  head.  They  drove  the  cattle  north 
to  the  Kansas  line,  then  west  along  the  boundary  (a  tick  quarantine  forced 
this)  until  they  were  'past  civilization's  outpost,'  then  across  Kansas  into  Neb- 


284  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

early  convenience.  Should  Messrs  S  &W  not  have  deposited  the 
amount  refered  to  above  Mr.  Ward  will  be  in  Omaha  in  a  few 
days  and  attend  to  it.   please  find   enclosed  for  Mr.   Wards 
credit  two  checks  as  follows. 
26  Henry  Almstead  Pay  Master  infav  Danie  M.  Austin  on 

1st  Nat  Bk..  $40 

129  Thos  F.  Quinn  A  AQM  do  do  10 


Yours  Truly 
W  G  BULLOCK 


$50 


Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co  Fort  Laramie  Oct.  15,1868 

Omaha    ^ 
Gentlemen 

Your  favour  of  5th  inst  came  duly  to  hand.  I  had  this 
pleasure  on  the  8th  inst,  making  small  remittance  and  request- 
ing transfer  of  money  to  First  National  Bank  of  your  City.  I 
herewith  enclose  you  S.E.  Wards  check  on  Messrs  Robert  Camp- 
bell &  Co.,  St.  Louis  for  Five  Thousand  Dollars  ($5000)  which 
amount  I  wish  you  to  place  to  the  credit  of  Nelson  Storey  in 
First  National  Bank  Omaha  and  have  the  cashier  Telegraph 
Nelson  Storey  at  Helena  Montana  that  I  have  deposited  that 
amount  the  cashier  paying  for  dispatch  please  have  the  cashier 
to  attend  to  this  at  his  early  convenience.*  Should  John  Finn 
have  paid  his  notes  and  Mr.  Ward  have  the  amount  to  his  credit 
you  can  cancel  the  enclosed  check  and  return  it  to  me  as  I 
would  perfer  not  using  the  check.  May  I  ask  the  favour  of  you 
to  call  at  the  Herald  Office  and  pay  my  subscription  to  the 
daily  Herald  as  I  believe  it  is  past  due. 

Yours  truly 

WG  BULLOCK 


P.S.  Wil  son  Esq  Fort  Laramie  Oct  22nd  1868 

Cheyenne 

Dear  Sir 

1  had  the  pleasure  yesterday  of  receiving  your  favour  of 
19th  inst.  I  regret  that  Todd  was  defeated  as  he  is  a  reliable 


xaska,  and  then  northwesterly  to  Ft.  Laramie,  Wyoming.  From  there  to  Ft. 
Phil  Kearny.  A  little  Indian  trouble,  and  then  to  Ft.  C.  F.  Smith,  in  Montana. 
Three  weeks  of  a  forced  stay  at  Ft.  Smith  made  my  father  desperate  to  the 
point  of  disobeying  the  ■officer's  orders  and  stealing  off  one  nigh*  so  far  that 

the  officer  dared  not  come  after  him they  trailed  up  the  Yellowstone 

to  the  present  site  of  Livingston,  and  there  Nelson  Story  established  a  permanent 
camp." 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  285 

Democrat.  Who  is  elected.  Has  Abney  &  Real  paid  the  Ben  Mills 
note  of  $700  I  wish  you  would  hold  the  draft  on  Finn  and  have 
it  accepted  when  he  comes  over  to  Cheyenne.  Please  find 
enclosed  for  collection  the  following  which  please  place  to 
credit  of  S.E.  Ward — 

Pay  in  my  favour  on  P.S.  Wilson  for  $668.89 

amount  on  Megeath  &  Co  "  139.87 

Jesse  Brown  infav  C.E.  Clay  on  A  Street  24.89 

Eight  Hundred  and  Thirty  Three  65  /lOO  $833.65 

Yours  Truly, 
W  G  BULLOCK 

*  *      * 

Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co  Fort  Laramie  Oct.22d  1868 

Omaha 

Gentlemen 

Your  favour  of  the  14th  inst  came  duly  to  hand.  Please  find 

enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  credit  the  following  checks 

No.  6590  Cert  Dep.  1st  Nat.  Bank  of  Omaha  Apl.  3,1868  order 

Robert  Bishop  H.W.  Yates  A.  Cechen  $140.00 

403  .  Omaha.  28  Sept.  on  1st  Nat.  Bank  Geo.  M.M.  Randall 

Ben  Alvord  paymaster  $53.85 

18.  R.P.  Barnard  2d  Lieut.  AAQM,  infav  Chris  Heenen    $89.67 

Two  hundred  and  Eighty  three  52    00  Dollars 

,,   ,,  Yours  Truly 

W.G.  BULLOCK 
*  *  * 

Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co  Fort  Laramie.  Nov.  5,  1868 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

I  had  the  pleasure  by  the  last  mail  of  receiving  your  favour 
of  the  26th  ult.  Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  S.E.  Wards  credit  the 
following  checks 

No  39  R.P.  Barnard  AAQM  infav  Chris  Duffy  on  1st  nat  Bk.$13.80 
40  do  "       Benjamin  Delby     do  15.40 

42  do  ''      Robert  C.  Walker     do     122.92 

$152.12 

Will  you  please  buy  for  me  and  send  care  P.S.  Wilson 
Cheyenne  a  German  Students  lamp  with  3-2  dozen  extra  chim- 
neys and  2  doz  wicks  Please  see  that  it  is  well  packed. 

Yours  truly 

W  G  BULLOCK 

*  *      * 

L.D.  Nelson  Esg  Fort  Laramie  Wyo  Territory 

Farmington  Van  Buren  Co.  Iowa  Nov.  19th  1868 

Dr  Sir 

I   am  reguested  by    to   remit  to  you  one 

hundred  and  thirty  dollars.  Please  find  enclosed  S.E.  Wards 


286  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Check  No.  567  on  Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.  St.  Louis 

for  that  amount  ($130        please  oblige  me  by  acknowledging 

receipt  of  the  check  and 

Oblige  Yours  Respectfully 

W  G  BULLOCK 
*  *  * 

A  Street  Esg  Fort  Laramie 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

Your  favour  of  the  14th  inst  came  to  hand  by  the  last  mail. 
The  account  you  refer  to  was  collected  from  Capt.  JJ.  S.  Hassler 
and  placed  to  your  credit.  I  was  absent  at  the  time  the  box 
arrived  here  and  knew  nothing  of  the  circumstances,  but  I 
find  on  reference  to  your  account  that  you  are  credited  with  that 
amount  and  also  $2.50  from  Lt.  Simonton  for  which  please  find 
Mr.  Wards  check  on  P.S.  Wilson  Esq  for  the  two  amounts  viz. 
Hassler  $85.71  Simonton  $2.50  $88.21 
I  return  enclosed  the  B  of  L. 

Very  Respectfully 
Your  Obt.  Svt. 

W.G.  BULLOCK. 


*  *  * 


Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  Nov.  19  1868 

Omaha 
Gentlemen:  » 

Your  fav  of  the  10th  inst  with  enclosed  letter  of  Messrs  Jay 
Cooke  &  CO  came  duly  to  hand.  In  regard  to  the  voucher  I  am 
instructed  by  the  owner  to  take  the  amount  allowed  $340  and 
place  to  Mr.  Wards  credit.  Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards 
credit  the  following  checks 

No.  48  P.O.  Barnard  AAQM  infav  B.  Barnheisel 

on  1st  Nat  Bk.  $272.50 

26  do  "  Daniel  Card  "  5.60 

45  do  ''     W.G.  Bullock       "    1000.00 

427  Benj.  Alvord  Pay  M.  AA  Surgeon  J.  J.  Purcell  '^        43.95 

65  George  Atcheson  AAQM.  Col.  W.  Mc  E  Dye  10.00 

One  Thousand  three  hundred  and  thirty  two  05  /OO 

Dolls.         $1332.05 

The  lamp  arrived  safe.  I  would  be  pleased  if  you  would 
buy  for  me  extra  shades  or  globes  for  the  same  lamp  and  send 
by  express  care  P.S.  Wilson  Cheyenne,  as  the  person  for  whom 
it  was  ordered  wants  them. 

Yours  Truly 
W.  G.  BULLOCK 
P.S.  I  return  J.  Cooke  &  co  letters. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  287 

Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  Nov.  19,  1868 

St.  Louis 

Gentlemen 

I  returned  home  yesterday  after  being  absent  several  days 
hunting  in  company  with  Col.  Dye  the  Commander  of  the  Post, 
we  were  not  very  successfull  on  account  of  unpleasant  weather 
but  succeeded  in  killing  nine  elk  and  several  deer  and  other 
small  game.  Red  Cloud  the  Indian  Chief  came  in  here  on  the 
5th  inst  with  his  band  and  signed  the  treaty  and  said  the  war 
was  ended  and  his  talk  with  Col.  Dye  was  very  satisfactory  and 
I  anticipated  a  large  trade  with  the  Indians  this  winter.  In 
fact  they  said  they  would  not  trade  anywhere  but  with  me. 
I  have  today  received  the  following  copy  of  Order  to  Col.  Dye 
from  the  Department  Commander,  presuming  it  from  Genl. 
Sherman: 

''WQr.  Dept.  Platte  Nov.  4,  1868.  Should  Red  Cloud  or  any 
other  Indians  come  to  your  Post  or  Vicinity  you  will  not  permit 
any  person  to  trade  with  them.  You  must  not  exchange  or  trade 
their  furs  Give  them  sufficient  provisions  to  last  them  to  Genl 
Harney,  reporting  transaction  here.  Let  the  Indians  understand 
distinctly  that  they  cannot  trade  with  anyone  off  their  reserva- 
tion." Signed  C.C.  Augur  Comd  Dpt.^  This  order  is  directly 
contrary  to  what  has  been  told  the  Indians  both  by  the  Indian 
Peace  Commission  and  the  different  Post  Commanders  who 
have  been  acting  under  their  instructions,  and  they  induced 
the  Indians  to  sign  the  treaty  by  these  representations.  These 
wild  Indians  were  plainly  and  repeatedly  told  that  they  need 
not  go  on  the  reservation  for  anything  unless  they  wanted  to 
go  but  that  no  presents  would  be  issued  to  them  except  on  the 
reservation  by  Genl  Harney  but  they  could  come  and  hunt  and 
trade  anywhere  they  wanted  to  on  the  North  side  of  the  North 
Platte  and  trade  at  Fort  Laramie.  But  I  presume  peace  is  not 
wanted  by  the  authorities.  Will  you  please  remit  the  following 
amounts  and  charge  to  Mr.  Wards  Account. 
To  Mrs.  Mary  Clark  Niagara  Canada  West  a  check  on  New 
York  Payable  in  currency  for  $140.00 

To  Revd.  Michael  O'Donnell  P.O.  Killmeena,  Near  West  Port, 
County  Mayo  Ireland  for  the  widow  Corcoran  the  proceeds  of 
$37  from  Patrick  C.     Company  F  4  Infantry. 
Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  credit  the  following  checks 


1.  General  C.  C.  Augur  was  put  in  command  of  the  Department  succeeding 
Brig.  Genl.  P.  St.  George  Cooke,  1867.  Camp  Augur,  established  on  the 
present  site  of  Lander,  was  named  for  the  General.  Later  the  name  of  the 
Camp  was  changed  to  Brown.  After  Camp  Brown  was  moved  it  was  re-named 
Fort  Washakie. 


288  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

amounting  to  Six  Thousand  Three  hundred  and  Ninety  Five 

20  /lOO  Dollars.  Business  is  dull  with  us  and  I  do  not  think  we  will 

again  do  a  good  business.  Yours  Truly 

W  G  BULLOCK 
*  *  * 

P.S.  Wilson  Esg  Fort  Laramie  Nov.  26,  1868 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

Your  favour  of  the  20th  inst.  came  duly  to  hand  with 
acknowledgment  of  Capt.  Deviso  deposit.  Please  find  enclosed 
for  Mr.  Ward  credit  Wilson  &  Cobb  on  infav  S  E  Ward  on  your- 
self $156.26  also  H.B.  Kellyi  note  in  fav  Mr.  Ward  tor  $1350.00 


$1,506.25 
Kellys  note  is  not  due  until  December  6  /9th  /68 
but  I  presume  he  will  pay  it  at  any  time.  Please  notify  him  that 
you  have  it.  Seth  Ward  who  lives  with  S.F.  Nuckolls2  can  in- 
form you  where  he  resides.  In  regard  to  the  weather  and 
coming  win+er  I  think  all  appearances  tends  to  a  favourable 
and  pleasant  winter.  Can  you  inform  me  wheather  Todd  is 
elected  to  Congress  from  this  Territory. 

Yours  Truly, 

W.G.  BULLOCK 
P.S.  Please  charge  Mr.  Y/ard  account  with  $19.60  amount  due 
you  from  Gibson  Clark. 3 
W.G.B. 

1.  Hi  Kelly,  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Wyoming  wrote  for  the  Wyoming 
Historical  Department  as  follows:  "I  left  Independence,  Missouri  the  8th  day 
of  May  1849,  for  California,  up  the  North  Platte,  by  way  of  old  Fort  Laramie 
then  in  the  Dakotas,  now  Wyoming,  at  that  time  an  American  Fur  Company 
post.  .  In  '58  I  took  a  train  of  supplies  36  eight  mule  teams  from  Atchison, 
Kans.  to  Salt  Lake  City.  Mules  got  so  thin  and  poor  that  we  had  to  winter  at 
Fort  Laramie.  In  spring  of  '61  got  a  hay  contract  at  Ft.  Laramie  to  furnish  100 
tons  of  hay  at  the  post  at  $29  a  ton.  In  '62  the  mail  line  was  moved  south  and 
I  followed  it.  In  '63  went  back  to  Fort  Laramie  and  traded  with  the  emigrants. 
Would  trade  them  well  stock  for  lame  stock.  In  1869  John  Richards  and  I  took 
a  wood  and  hay  contract  for  Fort  Fetterman.  The  next  fall  came  my  first  ex- 
perience in  the  range  cattle  business.  That  fall  I  bought  200  head  of  two  year 
old  heifers  on  the  Chugwater.  The  country  was  all  open  then  and  I  had  good 
success  with  the  cattle." 

2.  Stephen  F.  Nuckolls  was  the  first  delegate  to  represent  the  Territory 
of  Wyoming  in  Congress.  In  1859  Robert  Hawke  and  S.  F.  Nuckolls  had  the 
principal  outfitting  depot  west  of  the  Missouri  river  and  in  1860  they  established 
a  branch  house  at  Central  City,  Colo.  From  1864-67  Nuckolls  lived  in  New 
York  City  where  he  accumulated  a  large  fortune  in  mining  speculations. 
Following  construction  of  the  Union  Pacific  railroad  in  1867  he  engaged  in 
the  sale  of  general  merchandise  at  Cheyenne,  and  upon  organization  of  the 
Territory  of  Wyoming  was  elected  in  1869  as  a  delegate  for  the  term  of  two 
years.  In  1871  he  was  chosen  as  presiding  officer  of  the  Second  Legislative 
Council  of  Wyoming. 

3.  Gibson  Clark  was  at  one  time  a  clerk  in  the  Sutler's  store  at  Fort  Laramie 
as  was  also  his  brother,  Hopkins  Clark.  Gibson  Clark  became  one  of  the  state's 
leading  citizens,  being  a  member  of  the  Wyoming  State  Supreme  Court. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  289 

Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  Dec.  17,  1868 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

On  my  arrival  yesterday  at  home  I  found  your  esteemed 
favour  of  the  24ult.  Please  find  enclosed  a  certificate  of  Deposite 
of  Omaha  National  Bank  in  favour  of  Daniel  Horgan  bearing 
6%  int.  also  our  check  on  you  for  $100.  Please  hand  in  the 
Cert.  Deposite  and  the  $100  to  Omaha  Nat  Bank.  Have  the 
Interest  calculated  and  get  then  to  issue  a  Cert  Dep.  in  favour 
of  Daniel  Horgan  for  the  total  amount  and  send  to  me.  I  found 
the  weather  fine  on  my  arrival  here  and  no  snow  or  severe 
weather  during  my  absence. 

Yours  truly 
W.G.  BULLOCK 


Fort  Laramie  Dec.  24,  1868 
P.S.  Wilson  Esg 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

I  received  the  bill  of  Capt.  Luhn  last  night.  Please  pur- 
chase for  me  one  pair  Colts  Army  size  Pistols  with  scabbards 
and  moulds  and  send  over  by  old  George.  Please  find  en- 
closed for  Mr.  Wards  crdit  No.  25  Whittingham  Cox  Dec.  11 
onKountze  Bro  &  Co  Cheyenne  for  $20.  I  have  had  my  pulse 
felt  by  the  doctor  here  several  times  since  my  arrival  at  home 
but  he  cannot  make  it  more  than  seventy  to  the  minute.  I  can- 
not account  for  the  unusual  rapidity  unless  it  was  the  excite- 
ment of  travel  and  wine  I  drank  while  in  Cheyenne.  When 
at  home  I  may  say  I  do  not  drink  anything. 

Yours  trul^ 
W  G  BULLOCK 


Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  Dec.  31,  1868 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

Your  esteemed  favour  of  22nd  inst  came  duly  to  hand.  In 
regard  to  certificate  Deposit  of  Horgan  he  wanis  it  payable  on 
demand  so  he  can  draw  the  money  when  he  ....  but  have  the 
back  interest  on  the  certificate  of  $500  added  in  to  the  total 
amount. 

Please  find  enclosed  lor  Mr.  Wards  Credit  the  following 
checks  totalling  Seven  hundred  and  seventy  64    00       $770.64 

Yours  truly, 
W  G  BULLOCK 


290  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Messrs  Thomas  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie.  Jany  6th  1869 

Omaha, 
Gentlemen 

I  am  requested  by  Lieut  Henry  Seaton  to  remit  you  thirty 
dollars.  Please  find  enclosed  S  E  Ward  check  on  Messrs. 
J. A.  Ware  &  Co.  Omaha  for  the  amount  $30. 

Please  oblige  me  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  the  check. 

Very  Respectfully, 
Your  Obt.  Svt. 

W.G.  BULLOCK 

*      *      * 

Fort  Laramie.  Jany  6,1869 
Messrs  Stephens  &  Wilcox 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

I  received  by  todays  mail  your  bill  for  blankets  &c.  amount- 
ing to  one  hundred  and  ninety  two  44  /lOO  for  which  please 
find  S.E.  Wards  check  on  Messrs  LA.  Ware  &  Co.  Omaha  for 
that 

(rest  is  dimmed  out. — A.W.S.) 
Order  for  Goods  from  Messrs  Stephens  &  Wilcox 

Omaha  Jany  6,  1869 
4  ps  Blue  Indian  Cloth 
2  ps  Scarlet  Indian  do 
6  Mexican  Blankets 

2  Ps  Brown  Opera  Flannel.  Medium  Color  not  too  dark 
6  doz.  brooms 

3^2  gross  Each  Gentlemen  and  Ladies  Gartfer  laces 
10  M  Elys  Water  Proof  Percussion  Caps 
300  #  lead 

3  kegs  powder 

3  doz..  Kerosene  Lamp  Chimneys  small  size  about  13^  inch  in 

diameier  at  base 
^2  Doz  Lamp  chimneys  for  small  size  German  Student  Lamps 

4  Boxes  Italian  Macaroni  or  about  100  =ff 

6  Doz  Green  River  Ebony  Handle  Butcher  Knives. 
.  .  .  .S.E.  Ward  Fort  Laramie  Care  Megeath  &  Co.  Cheyenne 

WG  BULLOCK 


Messrs  Robt.  Campbell  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie.  Feby  11th  1869 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen 

It  has  been  some  time  since  I  had  this  pleasure.  I  received 
your  favour  with  receipt  of  the  St.  Louis  Republican  for  which 
please  accept  my  thanks  for  your  kind  attention.  Our  business 
is  not  good  and  if  the  Military  Commanders  by  their  orders  can 
make  it  worse  Ihey  certainly  will  exercise  their  ingenuity  to  do 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  291 

so.     What  with  Sherman  with  Indians  and  Dye  with  whisky 
our  business  is  seriously  curtailed. 

Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  credit  the  following 
chicles 

Edward  Yard  Phila  Dec.  22d  /68  infav  Clara  A.  Price  on  Nt. 

Bk.  Republic,  N.Y.  $500 
T.B.  Blecher  Jr.  V.  Pres,  Feby  9,69  in  fa  W.P. 

Hansford  N.  Bk.  Om  180 
W.J.  Canole  Pen  agt.  Thos  S.  Bell  Dep.  U.S.  Balitmore  179.85 
Marshall  &  Illsley  Hon.  A.G.  Miller  on  Drexel  &  Co  100.00 

do  "  do  100.00 

One  Thousand  and  Seventy-three  35  /OO  Dollars  $1,073.35 

Please  make  the  following  remittances  and  charge  to  Mr. 
Ward's  account.  To  Mrs.  Anna  E.  Webster  care  E.B.  Webster, 
Bridgeport,  Conn — One  hundred  dollars  from  Lieut.  Geo.  O. 
Webster  Fort  Laramie 

To  Widow  Ann  Monahan  Dromskinney,   County  Fermanagh, 
Ireland,  the  value  of  $30  in  currency  from  Bridget  Monahan. i 

I  am  doing  all  I  can  to  keep  our  Indians  guiet  under  Genl. 

Sherman's  prohibition  to  trade  here  and  hope  I  will  succeed 

and  disappoint  his  hopes  of  more  glory  in  exterminating  a  few 

vagabonds.     We  have  had  a  most  delightful  winter  and  the 

weather  continues  as  mild  as  if  we  were  in  the  tropics. 

Yours  truly, 

W.G.  BULLOCK 
*  *  * 

Fort  Laramie  April  1,  1869 
William  Wilson  Esg 
Helena  Montana 

Your  letter  of  Mar  5th  came  duly  to  hand  by  yesterdays 
mail,  and  agreeable  to  your  reguest  I  herewith  enclose  you 
S.E.  Wards  check  No.  581  on  Messrs  Robt  Campbell  &c  St. 
Louis  Mo.  for  the  balance  due  you  on  your  discharge  papers 
which  I  collected  from  the  paymaster  thus  amount  due  on 
discharge  $69.85 

Charges  for  collection  5.85 

Balance  due  you.  (Check  enclosed  for  amt.)  $64.00 

I  had  much  difficulty  and  delay  in  collecting  this  money 
as  the  papers  were  improperly  made  out  and  I  had  to  place 


I.  Bridget  Monahan  may  have  been  one  of  the  women  who  washed  and 
mended  for  the  soldiers.  Caspar  Collins  in  writing  of  Ft.  Laramie  said:  "There 
are  five  women  allowed  to  a  company,  who  are  furnished  with  transportation 
and  rations  and  wash  and  mend,  etc.  Their  pay  is  kept  out  of  the  soldiers' 
wages  and  given  to  them  on  pay  day.  In  this  post  there  are  little  houses  pre- 
pared for  their  especial  benefit,  of  two  rooms  each.  They  are  nearly  all  Irish 
and  Germans,  but  are  a  great  deal  more  intelligent  than  I  expected  to  see 
them." — Spring:   Caspar  Collins. 


292  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

them  in  the  hands  of  a  lawyer  hence  the  charge  for  collecting. 
Also  find  enclosed|your  discharge.  The  amount  paid  me  by 
the  Pay  Master  is  endorsed  by  him  on  the  back  of  the  discharge. 
Please  acknoivledge  receipt. 

Yours  respectfully, 

W  G  BULLOCK. 


Fort  Laramie.  April  1,  1869 
Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co. 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen 

Will  you  please  remit  the  following  amounts  and  charge  to 
Mr.  Wards  account.  To  Miss  Mary  Irvine,  202  South  12  Street, 
Philadelphia  Pa.  Eighty-five  dollars  ($85)  from  Mrs.  James  M. 
Cooper. 

To  Hugh  Broderick  Boleshun  Dunngriffin  P.O.  Galway  Co. 
Ireland,  from  her  daughter  Margaret  Glenn  the  proceeds  of 
Twenty  Dollars  in  Greenbacks.  We  have  had  for  some  time 
some  two  thousand  Indians  in  this  vicinity  in  a  starving  con- 
dition. They  were  allowed  by  Genl  Sheimans  order  to  trade 
two  hundred  and  fifty  rations  from  the  company  of  Subsistance 
at  the  Post  they  have  left  in  great  want  and  I  am  informed  that 
many  of  the  women  and  children  have  perished  since  they  left 
here.  Genl.  Harney  has  not  had  the  provisions  to  feed  these 
Indians  on  during  the  winter  and  spring  if  they  had  gone  to 
the  much  talked  of  reservation.  John  Richards  Jr.i  has  been 
allowed  by  Genl  Sherman  to  trade  with  all  the  Indians  on  the 
North  side  of  the  Platte,  Crows,  Sioux,  Arapahoes  and  Chey- 
ennes.  But  he  has  not  yet  been  able  to  cross  the  River  as  the 
Indians  object  to  having  any  trader  but  myself.  The  Cheyennes 
and  Arapahoes  who  have  about  two  hundred  pack  robes  (and 
very  superior  ones)  sent  word  that  they  would  not  trade  their 
robes  to  anybody  but  me,  and  I  must  get  goods  for  them.  Col. 
Dye  would  give  me  permission,  but  his  orders  forbid  his  doing 
so.  We  have  very  severe  weather  during  the  last  month  but  have 
been  very  fortunate  in  not  losing  any  stock. 

Yours  truly, 
W.G.  BULLOCK. 


I.  John  Richards,  Jr.,  evidently  was  a  son  of  John  Reshaw.  The  first  bridge 
built  across  the  North  Platte  river  in  what  is  now  Natrona  County  was  built  in 
1854  and  1855  by  John  Reshaw,  or  Richard,  a  French-Canadian^  about  3  miles 
east  of  Casper.  Reshaw  was  married  to  a  squaw,  and  had  five  or  six  children. 
He  did  a  thriving  business  at  his  bridge  in  high  water  time.  Usually  charged 
$5.00  for  a  team  and  wagon  to  go  over  his  bridge.  Reshaw  and  his  family  moved 
in  1867,  after  the  Indians  burned  their  bridge,  to  the  Red  Cloud.  Agency  on 
the  White  River,  east  from  Fort  Laramie.— ANNALS  OF  WYOMING. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  293 

Fort  Laramie.  April  14,  1869 
Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co. 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen 

Please  make  the  following  remittances  and  charge  to  Mr. 
Wards  account. 
To  Mrs.  Mary  Clark  Niagara  Canada  West  from  her 

husband  John  Clark $100.00 

To  Revd  Paul  Heany  P.P.  Kiltelly,  County  Limerick  Ireland 

from  Denis  Hickey .  .  .  .Pounds     10 
To  Timothy  Ryan  Tower  Hill,  County  Limerick,  Ireland  for 

Mrs.  Ellen  Hickey  from  John  Hickey.  .  Pounds  5 
Please  inform  me  if  convenient  what  the  1wo  amounts  £10  and 
£  5  amount  in  Greenbacks  so  that  I  may  charge  the  amounts 
to  the  soldier  who  has  about  two  hundred  dollars  on  deposite. 
If  you  can  get  a  check  on  the  Bank  of  Limerick  it  would  be  more 
convenient  for  the  parties  to  collect.  Our  business  has  a  pro- 
spect for  the  better  as  we  have  an  addition  to  our  post  of  two 
Cavalry  companies  The  Indians  still  hang  around  the  vicini+y 
of  this  post  in  a  starving  condition.  But  I  nor  anyone  else  is 
allowed  to  trade  with  them  but  John  Richard  Jr. 

Yours  Truly, 

W.G.  BULLOCK 


Messrs.  J.S.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie.  April  15,  1869 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

I  received  your  letter  some  time  since  in  which  I  perceive 
I  overdrew  my  account.  Please  find  enclosed  Mr.  Wards 
Credit  No.  555.  R.D.  Clark,  Paymaster,  Ft.  Laramie  Apl.  12  on 
First  Nat.  Bank  in  favr  W.G.  Bullock  for  $3000.  Will  you 
please  purchase  and  send  me  I  pr  silver  bars  for  1st  Lieut. 
Epaulets  by  mail. 

Yours  Very  Respectfully 

W  G  BULLOCK 


Fort  Laramie,  Wyoming  Territory 
April  29,  1869 
J.S.  Whitehurst  Esq. 

San  Jose,  Cal. 
Sir 

Your  letter  of  Feby  12th  came  duly  to  hand  some  days  since 
and  agreeable  to  your  request  I  herewith  enclose  you  your 
discharge  and  R.D.   Clark's  Paymaster  U.S.A.   check  on  the 


294  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Asst.  Treasury  U.S.  New  York  No.  25  for  $53.  the  balance  due 
you  as  follows: 

Amt.  due  on  your  discharge $58.59 

Charges  for  collecting 5.59 

Balance   due   you $53.00 

Maj.  R.D.  Clark  Paymaster     U.S.  Check 53.00 

I  would  not  have  charged  you  any  commission  for  collecting 
but  I  had  to  pay  it  an  agent  at  Washington  as  the  papers  were 
improperly  made  out  and  I  had  to  have  the  papers  sent  to 
Oregon  where  the  mustering  out  officer  had  gone.  Please 
acknowledge  receipt. 

Very  Respectfully. 

W.G.  BULLOCK 


Fort  Laramie  April  29th,  1869 
P.  Wilson  Esg 
Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

Your  letter  with  bills  of  Capt.  Miller  and  Maj  ColUer  came 
duly  to  hand  with  Bods  and  box  of  sleeve  buttons  from  Joslin 
&  Park  the  latter  bill  very  high.  Please  find  enclosed  a  note  of 
W.S.  McKenzie  and  F.  Lund  in  favour  of  John  Richard  Jr.  for 
$3000  I  am  reguested  to  send  this  note  to  the  First  Nat  Bank, 
Nolen  &  Wery,  Helena  Montana  Territory  can  you  collect  this 
note.     If  so  please  do  so  without  delay. 

Very  truly  yours, 

W  G  BULLOCK 


Posey  S.  Wilson  Esq  Fort  Laramie  May  6th  1869 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

I  had  the  pleasure  by  the  last  mail  of  receiving  your  two 
favours  with  amount  currency. 

Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  credit  the  following 
Checks  and  Certif  Deposit 

B.B.  Mills  May  6th,  1869  on  Posey  S.  Wilson  $1223.52 

No.  3791  Cheyenne  Mar  /16  /69  infav  Faederich  Eich 

Kountze  Bro  101.50 

One  Thousand  three  hundred  and  twenty-five  02.100 
Dollars  $1,325.02  ,j 

Please  purchase  and  send  by  George  1  Brass  hoop  cedar 
bucket  1  wooden  foot  bath.  1  Doz  Kay's  Cue  Cement  2  pounds 
Oxalic  acid 

Yours  Truly 

W  G  BULLOCK 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  295 

Sent  Fletcher  &  Thomas  Dft  on  Fort  Topeka,  Ks.  lor  $200 — 
fav.  Lambert  White  lor  collection.  (In  pencil. — AWS) 

*  *     * 

Messrs.  J.  A.  Ware  &  Co  Fort  Laramie  May  6th  1869 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

I  had  the  pleasure  by  the  last  mail  of  receiving  your 
esteemed  letter  of  the  ....  with  the  epaulette  bars.  Please  find 
enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  credit 

No.   567  Ft.  Fetterman  Apl  15  /69  on  Isf  Nat.   Bank  Omaha 
infav  Patrick  Gallagher  Co.  E  4th  Inf.  R.D.  Clark  Pay  M  $350 

Yours  Truly, 

W.G.BULLOCK 

*  *      * 

Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  May  13,  1869 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen 

Your  esteemed  favour  of  29th  inst  came  duly  to  hand  by  the 
last  mail  which  arrived  yestedray.  I  had  a  list  made  which 
should  have  accompanied  the  mutilated  currency  which  was 
sent  from  Cheyenne.  On  my  arrival  at  Cheyenne  I  was  suf- 
fering from  a  severe  cold  which  I  contracted  in  a  severe  snow 
storm  in  going  over  as  I  went  over  with  our  wagons  and  had 
to  sleep  out  without  shelter  during  the  trip,  and  gave  the  money 
to  our  banker  in  Cheyenne  to  send  to  you  and  did  not  put  it  in 
a  package  myself,    the  amount  sent  was  $3,035  70  /lOO. 

Please  find  enclosed  for  collection  for  Mr.  Wards  credit 
Henry  W.  Patterson  dft  infav  of  S.E.  Ward  on  Alfred  Patterson 
Esg  (President  of  the  Bank  of  Commerce)  Pittsburg,  Pa  for 
$150 — also  find  enclosed  Our  Indian  ace  amounting  to  $8,- 
966.90  which  I  am  directed  by  Mr.  Ward  to  send  you  for 
collection.  The  amount  over  runs  the  amount  authorized  by 
the  letter  of  the  Indian  Commission,  but  Genl.  Slemmen  died 
before  he  approved  account  as  the  accounts  were  all  made 
out  for  his  approval  a  few  days  before  his  death.  He  died  sud- 
denly, having  gonne  to  bed  in  apparent  good  health,  he  was 
a  corpse  before  one  o'clock  in  the  morning  said  to  have  died 
with  disease  of  the  heart.  I  hope  there  will  be  no  difficulty  in 
collecting  the  ace  as  I  have  attached  my  affidavits  with  In- 
terpreters and  a  certificate  of  Col.  R.B.  McKibben  who  was 
a  part  of  the  time  in  Command  of  the  Post  and  was  always 
present  at  the  distribution  of  these  goods  to  the  Indians.  We 
have  a  new  Commanding  Official  Genl  F.F.  Flint,  Col.  of  the 
4thTnfantry.  He  is  an  officer  of  the  Old  School  and  formerly  of 


L  Heitman   Histary    Register,  GeneraL  Adam   J.  Slemmer    died   Oct.    7, 
1868. 


296  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Ihe  6  Infy  an  accomplished  Gentleman  and  a  superior  soldier. 
We  are  very  much  pleased  with  him  and  I  really  feel  like  one 
reprieved  out  of  the  Penitentiary.  Col.  Dye  has  not  yet  re- 
ceived his  New  York  Herrald  Could  you  have  it  sent  to  Fort 
Fetterman  as  he  has  been  sent  up  their. 

Yours  truly 

W  G  BULLOCK 


Fort  Laramie,  Wyo.  Ty 
Charles  King  Esq  June  4th  1869 

Washington  City 
Dear  Sir 

I  had  the  pleasure  by  the  last  mail  of  receiving  your 
esteemed  favour  of  20th  ult.  with  enclosed  treasury  draft  for 
$397  12  /lOO  for  which  please  accept  my  kind  thanks.  Please 
find  enclosed  Edward  Wright  Paymaster  U.S.A.  check  No.  122 
on  Asst  Try  New  York  for  $39.71  /lOO  which  I  hope  will  be 
satisfactory. 

I  am  Very  Respectfully 

Your  Obt  Svt 

W  G  BULLOCK 


Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  June  4th  1869 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  credit  the  following 
checks.  No.  4  G.L.  Luhn  Lt.  4  Inf.  on  1st  Nat.  Bk.  Omaha  in  my 
fav  for  $1200  433  Edward  Wright  Paym.  on  Omaha  Nat.  Bk. 
Posttrader  bearer  5.00 

407  Edward  Wright  Paym.  on  Omaha  Nat  Bk  S  E  Ward 

order  20.00 

364  ~^  ^'  do  ^'  12.00 

311  '^  ''  do  ^^  12.00 


Twelve  Hundred  and  Forty  nine  Dollars.  $1249.00 

Yours  Truly 

W  G  BULLOCK 


Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  co  Fort  Laramie  June  4,  1869 

St  Louis 
Gentlemen 

I  had  the  pleasure  yesterday  of  receiving  your  two  favours 
of  the  24th  and  27th  ult.  the  former  containing  "Invoices". 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  297 

Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  credit  the  following  checks 
No.  2443.  S.  B.  Tuttle  Asst  Treas  infav  S.E.  Ward  $397.12 

121  Edward  Wright  Paymaster  infav  W.G.  Bullock  on 

Asst.  Try.  New  Yor.  $7,000.00 

6205.  Marshall  &  lllsley  Milwaukee  Apl.  10th  /69  infav 
Hon.  A.G.  Miller  on  Drexel  &  co  Phila 
Seven  Thousand  four  hundred  and  Ninety  seven  12  TOO 

Dolls  $7,497.12 

Yours  truly 
W  G  BULLOCK 

P.S.  Please  find  below  a  small  order  which  please  fill  at  your 
early  convenience  and  forward  as  Mr.  Ward  has  forwarded 
his  other  goods. 

5  M  White  Letter  Envelopes  good  guality 
3  Rms.  Letter  Paper.  2  rms  Note  paper.  1  Rm  French  note 
1  Doz  Blk  Ital  Cravats  (28  inches)  1  ps.  Fine  White  Jaconet 

W.G.B. 


Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  June  21  1869 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

Your  letter  containing  account  current  came  duly  to  hand 
by  yesterdays  mail,  please  find  enclosed  a  Certificate  Dep  from 
Omaha  Nat  Bank.  No.  4754,  payable  6  mo.  after  date  in  favour 
of  Daniel  Horgan.  Horgan  wishes  the  interest  calculated  on  this 
Cert.  Dept.  and  $60  46  /lOO  added  (for  which  please  find  our 
check  on  you)  and  a  certificate  Deposit  for  Eight  Hundred 
Dollars  payable  6  mo  after  date  bearing  6  pr  ct.  interest,  which 
please  return  to  me.  The  Enclosed  Ceri  Dep  is  not  due  until 
July  2d  1869.  Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  credit  G.L. 
Luhn  ck  on  1st  Nat  Bk  Omaha  in  my  favour  for  $600. 

Yours  truly, 
W.G.  BULLOCK 


Posey  S.  Wilson  Esq.  Fort  Laramie  June  11,  1869 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  your  favour  with  ace  and 
check  and  find  some  discrepencies.  A  list  of  which  please  find 
enclosed.  Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  credit  Whitting- 
ham  Coxs  ck  on  Rogers  &  Co.  No.  1.  June  5th  69  in  my  favour 
for  $250. 

Yours  Truly 

W  G  BULLOCK 


298  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  co.        Fort  Laramie  June  18th,  1869 

St  Louis 
Gentlemen 

Some  time  since  about  the  20th  April  I  wrote  you  requesting 
the  favour  to  remit  the  following  as  the  parties  have  not  yet 
received  the  check  I  presume  my  letter  must  have  miscarried. 
If  you  have  not  received  the  letter  and  remitted  please  remit  to 
Mrs.  Sarah  Fleming  care  E.A.  Preston  Wings  Station  Dutchess 
Co.  Harlem  R  R  New  York  from  John  Fleming  $40.  To  Miss 
Maggie  McNulty  care  Theodore  Preston  Wings  Station  Dutchess 
Co.  Harlem  R  R  New  York  $40  from  George  Roswell. 

May  we  expect  the  pleasure  of  a  visit  from  your  Mr.  Robert 
Campbell  this  summer  in  connextion  with  the  Indian  Commis- 
sion he  is  one  of  the  representatives.  I  shall  be  very  much 
pleased  to  see  him  and  also  entertain  him  and  the  other  Com- 
missioners at  my  house  if  they  will  honour  us  with  a  visit.  In 
fact  this  is  the  only  place  to  see  any  of  the  Sioux  who  are  in  a 
state  of  nature  or  who  it  is  desirous  that  should  be  made  to 
understand  they  are  to  go  on  the  reservation  which  has  been 
so  improperly  selected  by  Genl.  Harney  to  starve  to  death  on. 
There  are  no  Indians  to  see  on  the  Whetstone  reservation  but 
a  few  drunken  loafers  and  much  can  be  learned  by  a  visit  to 
this  post. 

Very  truly  yours 

WG  BULLOCK 
*  *  * 

Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  June  18,  1869 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

Please  find  enclosed  a  certif  Deposit  from  1st  Nat.  Bank. 
No.  844  Oct  II,  1868  in  fav  of  Chas  Weachman  which  the  said 
Weachman  wishes  a  new  certft  Dep  as  his  Lieut  W.M.  Long- 
shaw  who  was  keeping  the  cert  for  him  and  who  seems  not 
overburdened  with  brains  has  unnecessary  put  a  long  endorse- 
ment on  it.  If  is  agreeable  to  the  1st  Nat.  Bank  to  issue  a  new 
"Certif  Dep"  and  take  up  this  bearing  interest  please  get  the 
bank  to  do  so  and  return  to  me  Have  the  Cert  payable  to  order 
of  Chas  Weachman. 

Yours  truly 

W.G.  BULLOCK 

Messrs  J.  A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  July  30th  1869 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  Credit  the  following 

chGCKS 

No.  9  I.E.  Burbank  Paymaster  infav  W.G.  Bullock  $800.00 

23  P.M.  Eder  &  Co.,  Elko,  Nevada  "  365.00 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  299 

No.  4  Z.  Rudd,  Cashier  "  do  20.00 
468  R.D.  Clark,  Paymaster  "  Hugh  O'Rourke  40.00 
John  A.  Burbank  Gov  &  Ex  Off  Sup  Ind  Benjamin 

Barnheisel  $218.17 

George  W.  Dost.  In  fav.            ''     W.G.  Bullock  26.44 

129  Leander  Genord               "     Geo.  O.  Webster  39.13 


Fifteen  hundred  and  thirty  eight  74  /lOO 

Yours  truly, 
W  G  BULLOCK 


$1538.74 


Posey  S.  Wilson,  Esg  Fort  Laramie  July  30,  1869 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

Your  favour  with  state   came  duly  to  hand..  Col. 

Bailey when  I  presented  the  note  of  Mosseaui  &  Wilson 

to  the  former  and  he  said  he  would  pay  it  as  soon  as  he  received 
the  pay  for  his  wood  which  would  be  in  the  course  of  ten  days. 
He  is  delivering  wood  for  John  Coade.  He  will  pay  the  note  so 
I  retain  it.  Is  John  Coade  responsible  or  is  his  check  good  for 
the  amount.  Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  credit  John 
Phillips  ck  on  you  for  $200. 

Yours  truly 
W  G  BULLOCK 

*      *      * 

Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  Aug  6th  1869 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen  r 

I  have  the  pleasure  of  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  your 
esteemed  favour  of  22d  ult.  Will  you  please  remit  to  Mr.  James 
Clark.  .  Clark  Co.,  Virginia  a  check  on  New  York  for  $350  from 
G.&H.C.  Clark  of  this  place.  Also  remit  to  the  Widow  Catharine 
Corcoran  care....  Westport  County,  Mayo,  Ireland.  .  the  pro- 
ceeds of  $20  Currency  from  Patrick  Corcoran  Co.  F  4  Infy  and 
charge  to  Mr.  Wards  account. 

I  have  now  with  me  as  my  guest  Professor  Bartlett  and  wife 
of  Westpoint  the  father  in  law  of  Genl  Schofield,  a  most  distin- 
guished agreeable  old  Gentleman  and  originally  from  St.  Louis. 

Yours  Truly 
W.G.  BULLOCK 

L  John  Hunton  writing  for  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING,  Vol  4,  No.  2  said- 
"In  March,  1868,  there  was  located  on  La  Bonte  Creek  a  road  ranch  owned  and 
run  by  Mr.  M.  A.  Moseau.  There  was  a  ranch  at  the  old  abandoned  stage 
station  on  Horseshoe  Creek  which  was  conducted  by  William  Worrel  and  John 
R.  Smith;  a  ranch  at  Twin  Springs,  four  and  one-half  miles  east  of  the  last  named 
ranch,  also  owned  by  M.  A.  Moseau,  who  employed  a  man  to  run  it.  Big  war 
party  attacked  these  ranches  and  destroyed  and  burned  them.  Moseau  and  his 
family  escaped  to  Fort  Fetterman." 


300  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

J.Q.  Shirley  Esq  Fort  Laramie.  Aug.  12,  1869 

Elko,  Nev. 
Dear  Sir 

I  had  this  pleasure  a  few  days  since,  of  writing  you  in- 
forming you  that  I  had  instructed  Messrs  Wilson  &  Morton  to 
forward  your  note  to  you  at  Elko  City.  But  I  had  previously 
ordered  the  note  to  be  sent  here  to  me.  I  herewith  enclose  the 
note  with  my  thanks  for  your  prompt  attention  which  I  hope 
will  reach  you  safely. 

Yours  respectfully, 
Your  Obt.  Svt. 

W.  G.  BULLOCK 

*  *  * 

Messrs  J. A.  Shaw  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie,  Aug.  13,  1869 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

Your  favor  of  3d  inst  came  duly  to  hand.    Please  find  en- 
closed for  Mr.  Wards  Credit  the  following  checks. 
19  George  W.  Dost.  Capt.  AQM  infav  Capt.  Henry  H. 

Patterson  $2222.74 

'^     John  Miller  4  Infy     98.35 
"  W.G  Bullock  20.00 

Coad  &  Bro  infav  W.G.  Bullock  Aug.  9th  on  J.A. 

Ware  &  C  150.00 

Four  Hundred  and  Ninety  one  09  /lOO  Dollars         $491.09 

*  *     * 

I  enclose  S.E.  Wards  check  on  you  for  five  hundred  and  twenty 
Dollars  for  which  please  send  me  certificate  Deposite  in  favour 
of  Charles  Stewart  bearing  6  per  cent  interest  payable  six 
months  after  date.  If  you  do  not  wish  to  do  such  business  please 
get  a  certificate  from  Omaha  Nat.  Bank.  Will  you  please  pur- 
chase for  me  from  a  p .  .  .  .  of  a  Champion  Mower  No.  3  a  pattern 
of  which  I  herewith  enclose  and  send  by  express  to  me  Care 
P.S.  Wilson,  Cheyenne.  Send  bill  by  mail.  I  bought  the  mower 
when  I  was  in  Omaha  last  from  Smith  Hopkins  &  Housal.  I 
think  they  live  on  the  street  west  of  Farnum  Street.  If  they  have 
not  the  piece  please  get  them  to  order  it. 

Very  Respectfully, 
Your  Obt.  Svt. 

W  G  BULLOCK 

*  *  * 

(Memo  in  Pencil— AWS) 
Oct  29,  1869 

The  above  letter  was  lost  in  transmission  and  we  have  re- 
ceived from  Capt.  Dost  a  ck  for  $341.09  in  lieu  of  the  above 
cks  given  by  him — and  the  entry  of  Aug.  16  re  J.A.  Ware  &  Co., 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  301 

has  been  changed  from  $491.09  to  $341.07  and  for  the  ck  of 
Coad  &  Bro.  we  have  received  his  ck  on  Wilson  for  $150  in- 
cluded in  one  for  $650 — which  has  been  sent  to  Wilson. 


Messrs.  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.        Fort  Laramie.  Aug.  3d  1869 

St.  Louis 

Gentlemen 

Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  Credit  D.  Strauss  Bill 
ex  infav  William  A  Kapp  on  Wolfer  &  Kalischer  New  York  for 
$400  (in  Gold)  which  I  purchased  $1.25.  Please  inform  me  of 
the  credit  when  disposed  of.  Please  remit  to  Mrs.  Mary  A. 
Griffin,  Carlisle  Pennsylvania  from  John  N.  Lawson  Ft.  Laramie 
....  $200.  We  were  visited  day  before  yesterday  by  seven 
Indians  who  took  four  head  mules  from  us.  They  were  fine 
valuable  animals.  We  would  be  better  without  the  military 
than  with  them  anyhow  when  we  have  such  a  Depaitment 
Commander. 

Yours  Truly, 
W  G  BULLOCK 


Fort  Laramie,  Wyoming  Terr. 
Dear  Sir  Aug,  20.  1869 

Wishing  to  collect  up  all  my  outstanding  debts  1  hope  it 
is  convenient  for  you  to  remit  me  the  amount  I  let  you  have  in 
St.  Louis  some  two  years  since.  It  was  one  hundred  Dollars 
Business  is  very  dull  here  and  I  am  much  pressed  for  money  at 
this  time. 

I  am  Very  Respectfully 

Your  Obt  Svt 

,  S  E  WARD 

To 

Bvt  Col.  Elmer  Otis 
Fort  Boise 
Idaho,  Terr. 


Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co  Fort  Laramie  Sept.  3d  1869 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

Please  find  enclosed  for  S  E  Wards  credit.  Edward  Yards 
check,  Philadelphia  Aug.  16  ,69  on  National  Bk  Republic 
N.Y.  in  fav  Clara  W.  Price  five  hundred  dollars ....        $500.00 

Yours  Truly 
W  G  BULLOCK 


302  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie.  Sept.  3d,  1869 

Omaha 
Gentlemen: 

I  had  the  pleasure  this  morning  enclosing  check.  Enclosed 
please  find  our  check  on  you  for  $259.26  to  take  up  Col.  E.L. 
Baileys  note  about  due  a^"  Omaha  National  Bank  which  retire 
and  send  by  mail 

Very  Respectdully 

Your  Obt.  Svt. 
W.G.  BULLOCK 


Messrs  Iler  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie.  Sept.  17,  1869 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

Please  find  enclosed  S.E.  Wards  check  on  Messrs  J.A. 
Ware  &  Co.  Omaha  for  the  bill  made  with  you  27th  August 
amounting  to  Nine  Hundred  and  Eighty- Eight  40/100  dollars 
($988.40  /lOO)  by  Mr.  Ward.  Please  acknowledge  receipt. 

Very  Respectfully 
Your  Obt.  Svt. 
W.G.  BULLOCK 


Messrs  J.A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie.  Sept.  17,  1869 

Omaha, 
Gentlemen 

Your  two  favours  of  8th  and  10th  came  duly  to  hand  by  the 
last  mail  with  stated  enclosure.  Please  find  our  check  for  the 
balance  due  Col.  E.L.  Baileys  note.  $6.16  /lOO  find  enclosed 
for  Mr.  Ward's  credit  the  following  checks  viz 

No.  187  J.  E.  Burbank  Pay  M.  July  24  /69  R.P.  Barnard  on 

A.T.  N.Y.  $300.00 
Whittingham  Cox.  Sept.  9  Sept.  9  /69  W.G.  Bullock 

Nat  Citizens  Bk  100.00 

No.  6266.  Marshall  &  Ilsley  July  22  /69  A.G.  Miller.  Drexel 

&  Co.  Phila  91.67 

6275  "  Aug  9,69         do  do  92.00 


Five  Hundred  and  Eighty  Three  67  /lOO  $583.67 

1  have  reguested  P.S.  Wilson  Cheyenne  to  remit  you  by 
this  mail  five  hundred  dollars. 

Very  Respectfully 

Your  Obt.  Svt. 

W.G.  BULLOCK 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  303 

Posey  S.  Wilson  Esq  Fort  Laramie  Oct,  1st  1869 

Cheyenne 

Dear  Sir 

I  received  your  letter  with  enclosed  paper  for  which  please 

accept  my  thanks.    Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  Credit 

the  following  checks 

No.  217  J.E.  Burbank  Pay  M.  USA  in  my  fav  for  $2500 

on  Asst.  Ty.  N.Y. 

Coad  &  Bro.  on  Rogers  &  C.  Joseph  Armijo  61 

W.S.  Bramel  in  fav  David     Ditto  Sep.  20  40 

on  you  for 

Twenty-six  hundred  Dollars  

$2601 

Yours  Truly 

W  G  BULLOCK 
*  *  * 

B.M.  Heeman  Esq  Fort  Laramie  Oct.  1st,  1869 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

I  received  by  yesterdays  mail  an  envelope  with  two  bills 
enclosed  which  I  presume  was  from  you  as  one  of  the  bills 
was  your  own  and  the  other  E.A.  Allen  &  Co.  for  paint. 

I  however  enclose  you  our  check  for  the  two  bills  amounting 
to  $14  (Aliens  bill  $12.50  your  bill  1.50)  on  P.S.  Wilson  Esq. 
Please  pay  Messrs  Allen  &  Co.  bill. 

Yours  Truly 

W  G  BULLOCK 


Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co  Fort  Laramie  Oct.  1st,  1869 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen 

I  had  the  pleasure  by  the  last  mail  of  receiving  your  es- 
teemed favour  of  the  23d  ult,  and  must  ask  the  favour  of  you  to 
accept  my  kind  thanks  for  the  flour.  Please  find  enclosed  for 
Mr.  Wards  Credit.  J.E.  Burbank  Pay  M.  U.S.A.  Ft.  Laramie. 
Sep.  30,  1869  in  fav  W.G.  Bullock  on  Ass+.  Try.  New  York.  No. 
218  for  $2500  Please  remit  to  Mrs.  Mary  Hagan  care  Mr. 
Stewart  Post  Master  Binghampton  Broom  Co  New  York  forty 
Dollars  from  Dennis  Hagan.  I  regret  to  inform  you  of  the  un- 
fortunate conduct  of  young  John  Richard.   He  as  a  sub i 

(Note:  Rest  of  letter  was  not  printed. — AWS) 


L  According  to  Hi  Kelly:  "During  the  summer  of  1869  I  was  working  with 
John  Richards  on  a  wood  and  hay  contract  at  Fetterman.  He  got  drunk,  and 
was  tiding  along  in  front  of  the  sutler's  store  at  Fort  Fetterman,  he  shot  and 
killed  a  soldier  who  was  sitting  alongside  of  the  store  and  then  went  with  the 
Indians  who  were  on  the  warpath." 


304  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Messrs  J.A.  Ware  &  Co  Fort  Laramie  Oct.  7th  1869 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

1  telegraphed  you  this  morning  asking  the  favour  of  you  to 
place  One  Hundred  Dollars  to  the  credit  of  Mrs.  W.H.  Brown 
and  charge  Mr.  Ward.  I  herewith  enclose  you  G.L.  Luhn  Capt. 
A  AQM  on  1st  Nat  Bk.  Omaha  No.  8  in  my  favour  for  five 
hundred  Dollars  which  place  to  the  credit  of  Mr.  Ward.  I 
presume  you  have  heard  nothing  of  the  missing  letter  with 
checks  which  I  supposed  had  been  captured  by  some  honest 
Postmaster  as  recently  several  letters  have  been  missing 
between  here  and  Omaha  with  money  in  them. 

Yours  Truly, 
W  G  BULLOCK 

*      *      * 

Messrs.  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.         Fort  Laramie.  Oct.  15,  1869 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen 

Your  esteemed  favour  of  the  2d  inst  came  duly  to  hand  with 
stated  enclosure.  Please  find  for  Mr.  Wards  credit  No.  45.566 
United  States  Trust  Co.  New  York.  Oct.  1st.  1869  in  fav.  Wm. 
Seaton  on  Manhattan  Co.,  N.Y.  for  .  .  .         $600 

Please  make  the  following  remittances  and  charge  to  Mr. 
Wards  account  To  Capt.  W.O.  Fry  Madison  C.H.  Virginia 
Seventy  five  Dollars  ($75)  from  John  Hunton. 

To  Miss  Maggie  McNulty  care  Theodore  Preslon  Wings 
Station,  Harlem  Rail  Road  New  York.  Seventy  Dollars,  from: 
George  Rowsell. 

Yours  Truly, 

W  G  BULLOCK 


Messrs  J.A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  Oct.   15,   1869 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

I  have  applied  to  the  A  AQMaster  at  Fort  Fetterman  for  the 
three  lost  checks  he  drew  on  the  First  Nat.  Bank  the  payment 
of  which  I  believe  you  ordered  stopped.  Should  you  not  have 
stopped  the  payment  of  them  please  do  so.  I  enclose  list  of  the 
remittance.  Coad  &  Bro  for  their  check  will  give  a  check  on 
Cheyenne.  In  this  missing  letter  I  enclosed  you  our  check  for 
five  hundred  and  twenty  dollars  for  which  I  wish  you  would 
send  me  a  certificate  deposite  payable  to  Charles  Stewart  at 
six  months  date  bearing  six  per  cent  interest.  I  now  enclose 
a  duplicate  for  the  above  check,  which  please  send  me  the 
'"Cash  Deposite".  If  you  do  not  wish  to  issue  the  Cert  please 
get  it  from  the  Omaha  Nat  Bank.     I  have  an  order  on  your 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  305 

house  from  John  Richard  in  favour  of  Louis  Richard  for  two 
thousand  dollars  when  collected,  please  inform  me  it  is  all 
right — please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  Credit  the  following 
check  No  10  G.L.  Luhn  Capt  A  AQm  Oct  12  /19  infav  W.G. 
Bullock  on  First  Natl  Bank  for  $1000.00 

Very  Respectfully 

Your  Obi.  Svt. 

W.G.  BULLOCK 

List  of  Los1  Checks 

No.  17  Geo.  W.Doasfi  Capt.  AAqm.  infav.  Capl.  Henry  W. 

Patterson  on  First  Nat  Bank  $222.74 

19  Geo  W.  Dost  Capt  AAqm.  to  W.G.  Bullock  do  20.00 

15  do  do  John  Miller  4  Inf    do  98.35 

Coad  &  Bro.  August  9  /69  in  fav  W.G.  Bullock  on 

J.W.  Ware  $150.00 


$491.09 
I  will  get  duplicates  from  Capt.  Doast  for  the  checks  drawn 
by  him  and  Coad  &  Bro  will  settle  his  check  with  me.  here. 

WGB 


P.S.  Wilson  Esq  Fort  Laramie  Oct  22  /1869 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

Your  two  favours  of  the  18th  inst  with  stated  enclosure 
came  duly  to  hand  by  George.  I  return  you  W.C.  Smith  on 
John  Phillips  $64.60  /lOO  as  Phillips  informs  me  he  saw  you  on 
the  subject  and  declines  paying  it.     I  sent  for  Mousseau  and 

Wilson  in  regard  to  their  two  notes  and  they  inform 

as  they  get  their  money  from  Coad  Bro wood  which 

will  be  in  a  few  days;  in  regard  to  D.  Appletons  bill  pay  it  when 
a  package  of  books  are  delivered  by  express  which  I  ordered 
to  CO.  D.  which  please  send  by  George  or  any  package  by 
express  for  Dr.  F.  Mecham.  Please  find  for  Mr.  Wards  credit. 

Coad  &  Bro.  Oct.  14  /1869  in  my  favour  on  P.S.  Wilson  $650 
No.  17  Wilson  &  Cobb  Oct.  19    "^         ^^  do  27.00 

Six  Hundred  and  Seventy-Seven  Dollars.  $677.00 

Can  you  furnish  me  with  Eight  Thousand  Dollars  Currency 
by  the  15th  next  month  as  I  want  it  to  pay  off  the  troops  at  the 
post.  Please  let  me  know  by  return  mail  as  I  have  not  that  much 
and  I  will  have  to  get  it  from  Omaha. 

Yours  Truly 
WG  BULLOCK 


1.  Bullock  spells  the  name  two  different  ways.  Evidently  it  should  be  Dost. 


306  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co  Fort  Laramie  Oct.  29  /69 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  your  esteemed  favour 
of  with  enclosed  cert  Dep.  in  favour  of  Charles  Stewart  for 
$520.  Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  Credit  No.  48 
George  W.  Doast  Capt  AA  Q  M  in  my  favour  on  First  Nat  Bk. 
Omaha  for  $341.09 

being  for  the  amount  of  the  lost  cks. 

In  reference  to  John  Richard  Jr.  the  order  is  not  for  money 
in  hand  but  for  some  collection  you  were  to  make  in  Washinglon 
City.    I  know  nothing  about  the  matter  myself. 

Yours  Truly 
W  G  BULLOCK 


P.S.  Wilson  Esq.  Fort  Laramie.  Oct.  29,  1869 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  your  esteemed  favour  and 
am  much  obliged  to  you  for  offer  of  the  Currency  I  wrote  for. 
But  I  received  a  letter  from  the  Paymaster  in  which  he  has  in- 
formed me  that  he  will  be  obliged  to  go  to  Fetterman  and  he 
will  pay  himself  therefore  I  will  not  want  it.  I  have  collected 
the  two  notes  from  Mousseau  and  Wilson  for  which  I  took  the 
enclosed  check  from  Coad  &  Bro  for  $520.  and  the  balance 
in  cash.  I  herewith  enclose  statement  which  charge  to  Mr. 
Wards  account.  I  enclose  for  Mr.  Wards  Credit.  Coad  &  Bro 
in  my  favour  on  you  for  $520 

You  have  omitted  to  credit  our  account  with  a  protested  draft 
of  Coad  &  Bro  on  Rogers  which  was  afterwards  paid  for  $50 

Yours  Truly 
W  G  BULLOCK 


Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.       Fort  Laramie.  Nov.  5,  1869 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen 

I  had  the  pleasure  by  the  last  mail  of  receiving  your  este- 
emed favour  with  bill  of  Muller  and  Wood  Enclosed.  Will  you 
please  do  me  the  favour  to  remit  to  John  Kerr.  Aughnacloy. 
County  Tyrone  Ireland  (  £  8)  Eight  pounds  sterling,  please  in- 
form me  the  amount  you  pay  in  currency  for  the  bill.  The 
Indians  paid  us  one  of  their  Quaker  visits  a  few  days  since. 
Killing  two  soldiers  and  stealing  twenty  head  of  stock. 

Yours  truly, 
WG  BULLOCK 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  307 

P.S.  Wilson  Esq.  Fort  Laramie.  Nov.  5,  1869 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

Your  several  favours  came  duly  to  hand  by  Ihe  last  mail. 
I  also  received  an  envelope  with  an  order  from  you  to  Mr. 
Clark  to  let  Lt.  Price  have  twenty  dollars.  I  presume  it  was  to 
collect.  I  presented  it  to  Lt.  Price  who  said  it  was  all  right  but 
he  did  not  pay  it.  I  will  hold  it  until  next  mail  and  if  not  paid 
will  return  it.  Please  find  enclosed  John  Phillipsi  check  in  fav 
of  C.E.  Clay2  on  you  for  $4,730.  Phillips  says  he  has  not  that 
amount  with  you  but  as  soon  as  he  can  get  his  voucher  for  his 
hay  he  has  delivered  all  the  hay  on  his  contract  and  would 
have  been  over  with  his  voucher  but  Capt.  Luhn  the  Qr  Master 
left  hunting  the  morning  that  Phillips  delivered  the  last  of  the 
hay.  He  will  return  in  three  or  four  days  and  he  will  get  the 
voucher  and  come  over.  My  obiec+  is  get  the  amount  of  this 
draft  or  check  in  your  hands. 

Yours  truly, 

W  G  BULLOCK 

P.S.  Will  you  please  credit  Messrs  Wilson  &  Cobb  ($280) 
Two   hundred   and   Eighty   Dollars   and   Charge    S.E.    Wards 
account. 

W  G  BULLOCK 

Do  not  protest  Phillips  Ck  hold  it  until  you  collect  the  voucher. 


Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co  Fort  Laramie  Nov.  5,  1869 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

Please  find  enclosed  for  Mr.  Wards  credit  the  following 

checks  No.  9  Geo.  O.  Webster  Lt.  and  Agt.  4th  Inf.  Oct.  30    69 

in  fav.  W  G  Bullock  in  Omaha  Nat.  Bk.  $128 

Nov.  7  Omaha  Nat.  Bk.  30  /69  Chas  Winkleman  $100 

Nov.   9   W.G.    Bullock  138.00 


Will  you  please  purchase  for  me  and  send  by  express  two 
Bottles  (quarts)  French  Violet  Ink.  I  see  it  is  advertised  by  some 
bookstore  I  believe  the  one  on  the  cross  street  that  passes  by 
your  office.     Send  to  Ihe  care  of  Posey  Wilson 

W  G  BULLOCK 


L  John  Phillips  was  called  "Portugee"  and  is  known  for  his  historic  ride 
from  Ft.  Fhil  Kearny  to  Ft.  Laramie  in  1866,  in  order  to  obtain  aid  to  the  be- 
leaguered post,  following  the  Fetterman  Massacre.  He  handled  a  number  of 
hay  contracts  for  the  government.   In  the  1870' s  he  had  a  ranch  on  Chugwater. 

2.  Charley  Clay  was  a  clerk  in  the  Sutler's  store,  Fort  Laramie. 


308  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie.  Dec.  3d  1869 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen: 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  your  esteemed  favour  of 
the  25th  ult.  with  stated  enclosures.  You  inform  me  that  you 
remitted  to  Mr.  Henry  Oltmans  $75  in  ck  on  New  York.  I  fear 
I  have  made  a  mistake  in  regard  to  the  amount  to  be  remitted 
to  Mr.  Oltmans — the  amount  to  have  been  remitted  to  him 
was  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars.  Will  you  please  remit  the 
balance — One  hundred  and  seventy-five  dollars  and  explain 
to  him  it  was  the  error  of  your  correspondent.  I  regret  very  much 
to  be  so  troublesome  and  careless  but  it  is  almost  impossible  to 
write  correctly  in  a  room  full  of  officers,  gassing  over  their 
heroism  in  the  late  Civil  War.  Will  you  please  remit  to  Mrs. 
Mary  Hogan  Care  of  O.C.  Crocker  Esq  Binghampton  Broom 
County,  New  York  fifty  dollars  ($50)  from  Denis  Hogan  Fort 
Laramie.  The  Indians  are  growing  more  bold  and  it  is  becoming 
dangerous  to  put  our  heads  beyond  the  Sentinels  of  the  Post. 
The  Mail  Party  to  Fort  Fetterman  was  driven  back  yesterday 
after  a  running  fight  with  the  loss  of  one  man  and  another 
wounded.  And  few  days  since  a  white  citizen  was  killed  a  short 
distance  from  the  Post. 

I  am  expect  daily  to  hear  that  all  of  our  stock  is  run  off 
by  the  Indians.  Will  you  please  send  us  at  your  early  conveni- 
ence 100  hundred  gallons  coal  oil.  I  order  in  our  requisition  a 
small  guantity  as  there  was  a  General  Order  issued  from  the 
War  Dept  that  Coal  Oil  should  not  be  used  at  any  of  the  Posts. 
Bu+  the  order  has  proved  a  failure  as  the  person  who  had  a  new 
patent  lamp  failed  to  get  his  lamp  to  burn  with  lard  oil  or  did 
not  pay  enough  to  get  his  patent  Lamp  accepted.  They  have 
allowed  coal  oil  to  be  burnt. 

WG  BULLOCK 


Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  Dec.  3d  1869 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

I  have  requested  Posey  S.  Wilson  of  Cheyenne  to  remit 
you  twenty  Ihree  hundred  Dollars  for  which  I  want  a  certificate 
Deposite  in  the  name  of  William  H.  Dunlap  at  twelve  months 
date  bearing  6  pr  ct.  Interest.  If  you  do  not  wish  to  do  such 
business  will  you  please  do  me  the  favour  to  get  it  from  the  1st 
Nat  Bank  of  your  place.  Our  friend  Mr.  Lo^  are  getting  very 
troublesome.  We  confine'  ourselves  to  the  limits  of  the  Post. 
The  Fort  Fetterman  mail  was  driven  back  yesterday  with  the 


L  Mr.  Lo —  the  term  used  to  designate  the  Indian. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  309 

loss  of  one  man  (mortally  wounded)  and  another  shot  through 
the  thigh  with  Arrow  but  will  recover. 

Yours  truly, 

W  G  BULLOCK 

*  *  * 

Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  Dec.  3d,  1869 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

Please  find  enclosed  S.E.  Wards  Check  No.  on  you  for 
two  hundred  and  Seventy  60  /lOO  Dollars,  to  take  up  Ed  L. 
Bailey  note  now  about  due  at  the  Omaha  Nat.  Bank  which  please 
send  to  me. 

Very  Respectfully, 
Your  Obt.  Svt. 

W.G.  BULLOCK 

*  *  * 

Messrs  Stephens  &  Wilcox     Fort  Laramie.  Jany  29,1870 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

I  received  the  enclosed  bill  from  the  office  of  the  U.P.R.R. 
by  the  last  mail.  I  am  at  a  loss  to  know  why  this  freight  was  stop- 
ped at  Omaha  as  it  was  consigned  as  usual  I  presume  as  it  was 
shipped  by  Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.  St.  Louis  who  in- 
formed me  it  was  shipped  to  the  care  of  B.M.  Heerman  Cheyenne. 
Will  you  please  pay  the  enclosed  bill  if  necessary  and  forward 
the  coal  oil  to  S.F.  Nuckolls  Cheyenne  as  Mr.  B.M.  Heerman 
has  left  Cheyenne.  I  would  prefer  this  bill  collected  at  Chey- 
enne if  the  Company  will  allow.  May  I  ask  your  early  attention 
to  this  matter. 

I  am  Very  Respectfully 
Your  Obt.  Svt. 

W.G.  BULLOCK 


Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co  Fort  Laramie  Jany  21,  1870 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  your  esteemed  favour 
enclosing  bill  of  coal  oil.  The  coal  oil  was  stopped  in  Omaha 
and  not  forwarded  as  usual.  I  received  a  notice  to  that  effect 
from  the  freight  Agt.  of  the  Union  Pacific  R.R.  by  yesterday  mail 
informing  me  the  freight  was  at  his  Depot  (Omaha)  and  asking 
what  disposition  he  should  make  of  it.  I  wrote  to  Messrs  Stepehns 
&  Wilcox  Omaha  to  attend  to  forwarding  it  to  Cheyenne.  Please 
make  the  following  remittance  and  charge  1o  Mr.  Wards 
account.   To  W.O.  Fry  Madison  C.H.  Virginia.  Seventy-five  dol- 


310  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

lars  from  John  Hunton.  Please  find  enclosed  for  collection  and 
Mr.  Wards  credit  the  following  checks. 

No.  113  Edward  Yard  Jr  &c  Dec.  30  /69  on  Central  Bk.  N.Y. 

infv  of  Clara  A.  Price  $700 

58644  1st  Nat.  Bk.  Detroit  Jany  5  /70  Mrs.  Anna  B.  McKibben 

$440.08 
on  Central  National  Bk.  N.Y.  $1140.08 


Messrs  J. A.  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  Jany  21st,  1870 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

Enclosed   find  for   Mr.    S.E.   Wards   credit  the   following 
checks 

No.  0726.  Husser  Dohler  &  Co.  Salt  Lake.  Jany  6  /70 

E  C  OChenser 
ON  First  Nt.  Bk.  Omaha  $200 

53.  Thos.  F.  Quinn  AQM  Mar  13  /69  Capt.  Geo.  Atcheson  20.19 


$220.19 
Also  find  enclosed  two  certificates  Deposit  in  fav. 
Daniel  Horgan  which  please  calculate  interest  on  both  (as  they 
were  intended  to  draw  interest  but  you  omitted  inserting  on  the 
smaller  one)  and  send  me  a  certificate  for  the  total  amt.  in  fav 
of  Daniel  Horgan  at  Six  Months  bearing  6%  int. 

Very  Respectfully 
Your  Obt.  Svt. 


No.  557.  Dan  Horgan  $60.40 

558  do  739.54 


W  G  BULLOCK 


$800.00 


Messrs.  J.^,  Ware  &  Co.  Fort  Laramie  Jany  28,  1870 

Omaha 
Gentlemen 

I  had  this  pleasure  this  morning  enclosing  Ck  on  Deposit- 
ory U.S.  Chicago  for  $3000.  I  herewith  enclose  S.E.  Wards 
check  on  you  for  three  hundred  dollars  for  which  please  send 
me  certificate  deposite  in  favor  William  A.  Kapp  at  6  months 
bearing  6%  interest.  If  you  do  not  wish  to  do  this  please  get 
Cet  Dep.  from  Omaha  Nat.  Bank. 

Very  Respectfully 
Your  Obt.  Svt. 

W.G.BULLOCK 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  311 

Messrs.  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.     Fort  Laramie  Augt.  301h,  1870 

St.  Louis 
Gentlemen 

I  had  this  pleasure  on  the  16th  inst  since  which  time  I 
have  not  had  the  pleasure  of  hearing  from  you.  I  have  several 
times  had  the  pleasure  of  hearing  from  your  Mr.  Robert  Camp- 
bell en  route  +o  this  place  to  meet  the  Indians.  But  he  has  not 
yet  arrived  and  from  a  telegram  to  me  this  morning  he  will 
not  reach  here  before  the  8th  proximo.  Although  I  have  advised 
his  early  arrival  here;  as  the  Indians  when  they  here  of  his 
arrival  will  come  in  immediately,  we  anticipate  much  pleasure 
from  his  visit.  Will  you  please  remit  to  Mr.  Hugh  Broderick 
Drum  Griffin  Post  Office,  County  Galway,  Ireland  ($20)  Twenty 
dollars  in  currency  from  his  daughters  Margaret  and  Nancy  of 
Fort  Laramie. 

Yours  Truly, 
W.  G.  BULLOCK 

*  *      * 

Messrs  Stephens  &  Wilcox 

Omaha 
Gentlemen  Fort  Laramie  Sept.  16,  1870 

Will  you  please  do  me  the  favour  to  purchase  the  following 
articles  and  ship  by  railroad  to  care  of  S.F.  Nuckolls  Send  bill 
by  mail  and  I  will  remit. 
1  Tea  Tray  for  tea  set  on  table  about  19  inches  by  15 

1  ''     Waiter  or  tray  small  size  for  handing  around 

2  Glass  Preserve  Dishes  with  covers 

4  W.G.i  vegetable  dishes  without  covers  small  size 
3/2  Doz.  Breakfast  plates 
1  Fruit  or  cake  bowl 
1  small  molasses  pitcher 
I  spring  balance  scale. 

The  above  articles  are  for  a  small  family.  Will  you  please 
get  Mr.  O.P.  Ingalls  to  make  me  one  pr.  double  sole  boots  for 
winter  not  too  heavy.     He  has  my  measure. 

Very  Respectfully, 
Your  Obt.  Svt. 

W.G.  BULLOCK 

*  *      * 

P.S.  Wilson  Esg.  Fort  Laramie.  Sept.  21,  1870 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

Enclosed  please  find  for  S  E  Wards  Credit  the  following 

CrlGCKS 

398  J.e".  Burbank  Sept.  9  ,/70  W.G.  Bullock  Asst.  Ty.  N.Y.  $15.00 
1.  Blurred. 


312  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

266  C.A.  Reynolds  A  Q  M.  Sept.  12  L.S.  Tesson  1st  Nat  Bk. 

Omaha  $49.00 

7  John  J.  O'Brien       ^^     6         S  E  Ward  ''  25.00 

71  W.  R.  Gibson  Pay  M.  19  W.G.  Bullock  Asst  Ty.  N.Y.  $3500 


$3589.00 
I  also  enclose  an  order  from  Wm  J.  Siders  on  Judge  Mc- 
Laughlin of  your  place  for  Forty  three  55  /lOO  Dollars.  The 
letter  explains  itself  but  Siders  informs  me  that  McLaughlin 
refuses  to  pay  but  a  part  of  this  money.  I  presume  he  wishes  to 
keep  it  all  as  Siders  is  good  and  hard  working  man  do  what  you 
can  for  him  and  Oblige 

Your  friend 

W  G  BULLOCK 

*      *      * 

B.B.Wood  Esg.  Fort  Laramie,  Sept.  21,  1870 

Cashier 
Dear  Sir 

Enclosed  please  find  Maj  M.R.  Gibson  Paymaster  Check 
No.  173  in  my  favour  on  Omaha  Nat  Bank  for  Sixteen  Dollars 
for  O.P.  Ingalls  on  Maj.  W.S.  Collier  received  in  your  letter  of 
10th  inst. 

Very  Respectfully 

Your  Obt  Svt 

W  G  BULLOCK 

*      *      * 

P.S.  Wilson,  Esg 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir 

''I  telegraphed  you  yesterday  to  advance  F.M.  Phillips  to 
Mr.  Iliff  seventeen  hundred  dollars." 

I  now  enclose  you  for  Mr.   Wards  credit  the  following 

167  I.W.  Hugus  Sept.  19  in  fav  S  E  Ward  on  1st  Nat  Bk. 

Omaha  for  $60.00 

John  Richard  Jr.  Sept.  28  W.G.  Bullock  on 

P.S.  Wilson  200.00 

72  W.R.  Gibson  Pay  M.  19  W  G  Bullock  Asst 

Ty.  N.Y.  $2000.00 


$2,260.00 

Will  you  please  call  at  the  Express  Office  and  send  by 

George  any  packages  for  Capt.  D.I.  Ezekiel  and  also  for  Wm. 

Brown  Sgt  Co  A  U.S.  Cavalry.  Care  Messrs  Bullock  &  co  and 

also  any  package  for  myself  and  bills  if  convenient. 

Yours  truly  In  Haste 

W.G.  BULLOCK 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  313 

Messrs  Sanborn  &  King  Fort  Laramie  Oct  21,  1870 

Washington  City 
Gentlemen 

Please  find  enclosed  the  claims  of  David  Smith  and  D. 
Eben  Smith  for  loses  by  Indians  which  please  receive  and  col- 
lect. Please  send  Mr.  Smith  a  receipt  for  them  through  me. 
Should  the  claims  be  informal  or  require  anything  please  in- 
form me.  If  you  would  send  me  a  few  of  your  blanks  I  could 
get  other  claims.  I  also  enclose  you  a  claim  of  my  own.  1  Paid 
a  discharge  soldier  on  his  final  statement  papers  two  hundred 
and  twenty  five  dollars  more  than  was  due  him  as  you  will 
perceive  and  the  Pay  Master  Genl  refuses  to  allow  that  amount 
paid  to  me  from  the  circumstances  I  think  I  am  justly  entitled 
to  the  amount.   The  enclosed  letters  will  inform  you  of  the  case. 

Yours  Respectfully, 

W  G  BULLOCK 
*  *  * 

Genl  B.  Alvord  Fort  Laramie  Oct.  21,  1870 

Chief  Pay  Master 
Dept  Platte 
Dear  Sir 

1  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  your  letter  in  regard  to 
Final  Statement  papers  of  the  Hospital  Steward  Cornelius  and 
you  please  retain  until  you  learn  the  cause  of  his  discharge 
and  send  me  check  for  the  amount  at  your  convenience. 

Very  Respectfully 
Your  Obt.  Svt. 
W  G  BULLOCK 

*      *      * 

B.B.  Wood  Esq  Cash  Fort  Laramie  Oct.  21,  1870 

Omaha 
Dear  Sir 

Enclosed  please  find  W.R.  Gibson  paymaster  Check  in 
my  favor  on  Omaha  Nat  Bank  for  $666.00 

to  pay  my  interest  in  the  land  purchased  which  I  think  is  due 
sometime  about  the  1st  November.  Also  find  for  Collection  and 
Mr.  Wards  credit  Frederick  Krug  note  due  (without  interest) 
in  favor  Frederick  Llader  for  $677.00  the  enclosed  card  will 
inform  you  of  the  address  of  Frederick  Krug  I  also  enclose  you 
in  money  fifteen  24  ,100  Dollars  which  closes  the  balance  due 
you  and  for  the  protection  of  our  checks  please  accept  my  kind 
thanks  Our  business  is  so  limitted  and  Mr.  Ward  has  been  so 
unsettled  in  regard  to  his  position  that  I  have  endeavoured  to 
contract  our  business  as  much  as  possible  Please  inform  me 
when  the  Cash  instalment  is  due  on  the  land 

Yours  truly 
WG  BULLOCK 


314  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Messrs  Curry,  Kirby  &  Cooper         Fort  Laramie.  Nov.  11,  1870 

Jefferson  City,  Mo 
Gentlemen 

Your  fav  of  24th  ult  with  draft  of  Lt.  H.C.  Sloan  drawn  on 
me  in  your  favour  for  fifty  dollars.  Enclosed  came  to  hand  by 
yesterdays  mail.  Please  find  S  E  Wards  check  on  Messrs  Robert 
Campbell  &  Co.  for  the  amount  (fifty  dollars)  Enclosed.  You 
omitted  to  endorse  Lt.  Sloans  draft.  Please  acknowledge  receipt 
of  the  check  herein  enclosed. 

Respectfully, 
W  G  BULLOCK 


Joseph  Millard  Esq.  Cashier  Fort  Laramie  Nov.  11,  1870 

Omaha 
Dr  Sir 

Enclosed  please  find  S  E  Wards  check  No.  654  In  your 
favour  for  ($441  75  /lOO)  six  hundred  and  sixty-four  75  /lOO 
Dollars  on  Messrs  Robert  Campbell  &  Co.  St.  Louis  to  retire 
Lt.  H.C.  Sloans  note  or  account  which  note  or  account  you  re- 
mit to  me.  As  I  am  ignorant  of  the  transaction  myself  this  amount 
has  been  given  me  by  Genl  Flint. 

Very  Respectfully, 
Your  Obt.  Svt. 

W  G  BULLOCK 

*      *      * 

P.S.  Wilson  Esq.  Fort  Laramie  Nov.  11,  1870 

Cheyenne 
Dear  Sir: 

Please  find  enclosed  for  S.E.  Wards  Credit  the  following 
checks, 

B.B.  Mills  Nov.  10  in  fav  W.G.  Bullock  on  P.S.  Wilson  $259.45 
B.B.  Mills  Nov.  10  in  fav  W.G.  Bullock  ^"  641.12 

45  W.H.  Powell  Nov.  11     '^       1st  Nat.  Bk.  Omaha  8.80 

19  John  J.  O'Brien  AAQM.  7th  Leopold  Schnyder 

Post  Mas    Omaha  10.00 

22  Geo.  O.  Webster  2n  Lt.  4  Inf  Oct.  13  Charles  Straiten 

Omaha  Nat  B  8.00 

17  Geo.  O.  Webster  2nd  Lt.  4  Inf.  Oct.  13  Bernard 

O'Neil  Omaha  Nat  Bk.  $36.00 

18  ~'  ^"  "Joseph  Baker"  12.00 
85  W.R.  Gibson.  P.M.  Sept.  26  Maj  W.S.  Collier  U.S.A. 

Asst.  Ty.  N.Y.  58.00 

One  Thousand  and  thirty-three  38  /lOO  Dollars      $1033.38 

Yours  Truly 
W  G  BULLOCK 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  315 

Fort  Laramie  Wyoming  Territory 
Nov.  9,  1870 
(Very  dim)      (Not  decipherable) 

*  *  * 

Fort  Laramie  Dec.  30,  1870 
Honl  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs 
Sir 

I  have  the  honour  of  enclosing  you  an  account  which  was 
made  during  the  time  the  Indian  Commission  composed  of 
Messrs  Felix  R.  Brunot  and  Col.  Robert  Campbell  was  at  this 
place.  I  forward  the  account  by  instructions  of  these  gentlemen. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be 
Very  Respectfully 

S  E  WARD 

*  *  * 

Note:     The  next  page  of  the  journal  is  illegible.     Has  a 

heading   Post  Office.  Wyo  Terr,  and  is 

signed  by  'Tohn  Hunton  P.M." 

Four  or  five  letters  look  like  they  were  dated  1888. 

Evidently  John  Hunton  tried  to  use  the  French  Ink  copying 
process  but  had  no  luck. 

And  so  end  the  letters  of  S.E.  Ward  and  W.G.  Bullock 

A.W.S 

*  *  * 

The  Following  Papers  emd  Letters  Which  Concern 
W.  G.  Bullock  and  Seth  E.  Ward  are  in  the  Files  of  the 
Wyoming  Historical  Department. 

Proceedings  of  a  Council  of  Administration  which  con- 
vened at  Fort  Laramie  D.  T.  pursuant  to  the  following  order,  viz: 

Head  Quarters  Fort  Laramie  D.T. 
Oct.  30th,  1866 
General  Order 

Ex^-ract 
No.  31 

I A  Council  of  administration  to  consist  of  Capt. 

D.  S.  Gordon  2nd  U.  S.  Cavalry,  Bvt.  Major  U.  S.  A.  Capt.  W. 
P.  McClery,  I8th  U.  S.  Inftry  &  1st  Lieut.  H.  B.  Freeman  18  U. 
S.  Infty  &  Bvt.  Capt.  U.  S.  A.  Will  convene  at  2  P.M.  on  the 
31st  inst.  or  as  soon  thereafter  as  practicable  for  the  purpose 
of  taxing  the  Sutler  and  transacting  such  other  business  as 
may  properly  be  brought  before  it.  By  order  of  Major  Van 
Voast. 

Sigd.  J.  KEYES  HYER 

1st  Lieut.  18th  Infy.  &  Post  Adjt. 
Fort  Laramie   D.  T. 


'316  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

The  Council  met  pursuant  to  the  above  order.  Present. 
All  the  Members,  and  resolved  to  tax  the  Post  Sutler  10c  per 
average  number  of  Officers  and  Enlisted  men  at  the  Post  for 
Sept.  &  Oct.  1866.  Average  number  of  Officers  and  Enlisted 
men  during  the  month  of  Sept.  366  at  10c  per  man  gives  $36.60 
Average  number  of  Officers  &  Enlisted  men  for  the  month  of 

Oct.  313  at  10c  per  man  gives  $31.30  total  tax $67.90. 

XXX        XXX 

(Signed)  D.  S.  GORDON, 
Capt.  2nd  U.S.  Cavalry 
Bvt.  Major  U.S.A. 

For  Reverse  of  Documeni  See  next  page. 

(Signed)  W.  P.  McCLEERY 
Capt.  18th  U.S.  Infty. 
(Signed)   H.  B.  Freeman 

Bvt.  Capt.  U.S.A. 
1st  Lieut.  18th  U.  S.  Infty 

Recorder 
Approved 

(Signed)  James  Van  Voast 
Major  18th  U.S.  Infty. 

Comd'g. 
True  copy  from  Proceedings  of  Council  of  Administration. 

W.  S.  STARRING 
1st  Lieut.  18th  Infy. 
Post  Adjt. 

Received  of  Q.  Bullock,  Esq.  ($67.90)  Sixty  Seven  Dollars 
and  Ninety  Cents.  Amt.  of  tax  imposed  upon  Post  Sutler  for  the 
months  of  Sept.  &  October  1866,  by  Council  of  Administration 
at  Fort  Laramie  D.T.  October  30,  1866. 

W.  S.  STARRING 

1st  Lieut.  18th  Infy. 

Post  Treasurer. 

Fort  Laramie  D.T.  . 

Dec.  8th,  1866 

This  agreement  made  at  Fort  Laramie  July  21st  1859, 
between  S.  E.  Ward  and  Charles  Harvey,  Witnesseth,  The  said 
Charles  Harvey  agrees  to  cut,  cure  and  stack  Fifty  Tons  Hay 
for  the  said  S.E.  Ward  on  the  following  terms:  The  said  S.E. 
Ward  agrees  to  pay  the  said  Harvey  Five  Dollars  per  Ton,  as 
follows  Two  Thirds  to  be  paid  during  the  progress  or  after  the 
cutting  of  the  hay.  The  balance  (one  Third)  to  be  reserved 
until  the  Hay  is  delivered  and  weighed  on  the  Government 
Scales  at  Fort  Laramie; .  The  said  Harvey  binds  himself  to  cure 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  317 

in  good  order,  and  stack  the  Hay  on  the  ground,  and  have  it 
in  good  order  to  deliver  by  the  1st  October  1859,  the  said  Ward 
agrees  to  furnish  the  said  Harvey  v\rith  several  Yoke  Oxen  2 
Scythes  &  snath's  2  Rakes  2  Forks  2  Whet  Stones  and  1  Grind 
Stone  to  cut  and  save  the  Hay,  which  are  to  be  returned  in  good 
order  by  the  1st  October 


S.  E.  WARD  (Seal) 
P  C  HARVEY 


Witness 

W.  G.  BULLOCK 


DEPARTMENT  OF  WAR 
To  Whom  it  may  concern: 

KNOW  YE,  That  reposing  special  trust  and  confidence 
in  the  patriotism,  fidelity,  and  abilities  of  Seth  E.  Ward  I  do 
hereby  constitute  and  appoint  him  SUTLER  to  Fort  Laramie, 
Nebraska  Territory  in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  with  all 
the  privileges  and  immunities  appertaining  to  said  situation. 
He  is  therefore  carefully  and  diligently  to  discharge  the  duties 
of  Sutler,  in  conformity  with  the  Rules  established  for  the 
Government  of  the  Armies  of  the  United  States;  and  he  is  to 
be  subject  to  such  laws  and  regulations  having  reference  to 
Sutlers,  as  now  are  or,  hereafter  may  be,  established.  THIS 
WARRANT  to  continue  inforce;  and  to  be  valid  until  the  fourth 
day  of  March  in  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 

Sixty unless    sooner    revoked    by    competent 

authority. 

Given  under  my  hand  at  the  City  of  Washington,  this 
thirtieth  day  of  April,  1857. 

JOHN  B.  FLOYD. 

Secretary  of  War. 
Registered  in  the  Adjutant  General's  Office.   S.  Cooper.  Adt.  G 


Benjamin  B.  Mills  having  made  application  to  me  for 
License  to  trade  for  One  year  with  the  Camanche,  Kiowa  & 
Appacha  Indians  at  the  Big  Timbers  &  Paunee  Forts  on  the 
Arkansas  River,  and  with  the  Cheyennes  &  Arapahoes  on  the 
South  Piatt  &  Republican  Fork  and  haveing  executed  and 
filed  his  Bond  for  a  faithful  observance  of  the  "Intercourse 
Laws"  I  hereby  grant  him  permission  to  trade  at  the  points 
specified  untill  the  said  Bond  may  be  approved  or  disapproved 
of  by  the  department  at  Washington. 

ROBT.  C.  MILLER 
Ind  Agent 


318  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

West  Port  Mo. 

December  7th,  1856. 

Endorsed  on  back:  Agent  Millers  permit  to  trade  in  the  Arkansas 

Agency. 

HEADQUARTERS  DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  PLATTE. 

Omaha,  Neb.  August  2d,  1867 
Special  Orders  ) 
No.  140        ) 

(Extract) 
1.  Under  the  Resolution  of  Congress,  approved  March 
30,  1867,  and  by  authority  of  the  General  Commanding  the 
Army  of  the  United  States,  the  following-named  persons  are 
appointed  traders  at  the  posts  specified  opposite  their  re- 
spective names: 

Mr,  S.E.  Ward,     Fort  Laramie,  D.T. 

*  *  * 

By  Command  of  Brevet  Major  General  Augur, 
H.  G.  LITCHFIELD 

B'vt.  Lieut.  Colonel, 

Act'g.  Assistant  Adjutant 
General 
Official: 

William  H.  Bixbee 

Captain  27th  Inf'ty  Aide-de-Camp. 
Written  across  bottom  of  page  in  red  ink:  .-i 

S.Er.Ward, 

Fort  Laramie,  D.  T. 
Endorsed  .on  back:  Received  Aug.  18th  /67 

*     *     * 

Whetstone  Agency  D  T 
May  10th,  1871 
Col.  Wm.  Bullock 
Fort  Laramie  U.T. 
Colonel: 

Your  dispatch  of  the  6th  just  at  hand.  Maj.  Twiss'i  v/oman 
is  and  has  been  here  for  about  a  mionth,  her  children  are, 
however,  all  below  at  Rule,  Nebraska.  The  Agent,  Major 
Washburne,  has  already  sent  for  them  to  come  here,  this  about 
two  weeks  ago  and  they  are  expected  daily.  She,  the  Mother, 
desires  to  move  with  this  outfit  to  the  White  Earth  River,  which 
is  about  150  miles  from  your  post.  From  that  point  1  will  advise 
you  if  she  desires  to  go  over  to  her  relations.  The  Indians  here 
have  selected  the  White  Earth  River  for  their  new  Agency,  which 
is  within  the  bounds  of  their  own  Reservation. 

Your  previous  communication  was  duly  received  some 
time  since.    I  was  very  glad  indeed  to  hear  from  you  as  also  to 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  319 

know  that  Pete  &  Joe  had  arrived  safely.  We  are  all  prepared 
and  ready  to  start,  the  Agent  is  only  waiting  for  authority  to 
provide  for  the  necessary  transportation  other  than  that  of  his 
own.  I  wrote  to  Mr.  Ward  some  time  age — in  fact  the  letter 
was  for  you  both — have  had  no  answer — possibly  it  may  have 
miscarried.     No  news  of  importance. 

With  much  respect. 
Your  friend 

JOSEPH  BISSONETTE. 
Endorsed  on  back: 
Joseph  Bissonette 

May  10,  1871. 

*  *  * 

1.  THOMAS  S.  TWJSS,  was  born  in  So.  Carolina  and  ad- 
mitted: o  the  U.S.  Military  Academy  at  West  Point,  New  York, 
as  a  Cadet  from  South  Carolina  and  was  graduated  from  that 
institution;  was  commissioned  a  second  Lieutenant  in  the  U.S. 
Army,  served,  and  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  Major.  He 
resigned  from  the  U.S.  Army  and  was  appointed  United  States 
Indian  Agent  at  the  Upper  Platte  Agency  (Deer  Creek,  Wyo- 
ming.) His  commission  as  Agent  expired  with  Buchanan's 
Administration.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  in  1861, 
Major  Twiss  offered  his  services  to  President  Lincoln  but  they 
were  declined  because  of  his  age.  It  is  said  that  Major  Twiss 
had  several  Indian  wives  and  that  he  passed  his  life  in  the  hills 
north  of  Fort  Laramie — no  one  knew  just  where.  Captain 
Eugene  E.  Ware  who  was  Post  Adjutant  at  Fort  Laramie  in 
1864  describes  Major  Twiss  ''as  an  old  gentleman  whose  hair, 
long,  white  and  curly,  hung  down  over  his  shoulders,  and 
down  his  back.  He  had  a  very  venerable  white  beard  and 
moustache.  His  beard  had  been  trimmed  with  scissors  so  that 
it  was  rather  long,  but  pointed,  Van  Dyke  fashion,  below  the 
chin.  He  was  dressed  thoroughly  as  an  Indian.  He  wore 
nothing  on  his  head  and  had  a  pair  of  beaded  moccasins.  He 
sat  on  one  of  the  benches  in  front  of  the  Sutler  store,  having  in 
his  hand  a  cane,  staff  fashion,  about  six  feet  long.  On  this 
occasion  he  was  accompanied  by  several  sguaws  very  finely 
dressed  in  macinaw  blankets." ....  Annals  of  Wyo.  Vol.  7 
No.  3,  p.  424-5 

*     *     * 

Fort  Laramie 

August  21,  1865 
(A  letter  to  Col.  W.O.  Collins) 

Telegraph  line  was  cut  as  fast  as  it  was  replaced 

and  some  days  elapsed  before  communication  was  fully  re- 
stored. .  .  -Caspar's  remains  had  been  buried  at  Platte  Bridge. 
Affairs  in  this  country  have  sadly  changed  since  you  left  here, 


320  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

and  all  the  Indians  have  been  forced  to  resort  to  hostilities  for 
self-preservation.  All  of  our  friendly  Indians  have  been  driven 
off  and  those  who  rarely  visited  the  Post  have  not  been  allowed 
to  come  in  to  make  offerings  of  peace. 

Caspar  left  here  about  the  21st  of  July  (having  come  here 
for  a  fresh  supply  of  horses)  for  Sweetwater  Bridge  where  all 
of  his  company  had  been  recently  stationed.  He  left  here  with 
reluctance,  he  said  on  leaving  that  we  would  not  see  him  any- 
more as  he  felt  as  if  he  would  be  killed  by  the  Indians  if  he 
went  back.  He  arrived  at  Platte  Bridge  about  the  time  the 
Indians  made  the  attack  at  the  Bridge.  Major  Anderson,  Ilth 
Kansas,  with  the  officers  of  two  or  three  companies  of  the  same 
regt.  was  stationed  at  the  Bridge  together  with  Lieut.  Bretney 
with  a  small  sguadron  of  his  company.  The  hain  that  had 
taken  up  Lt.  Bretney  and  His  Company  supplies  was  returning 
from  Sweetwater  Bridge.  When  about  two  or  three  miles  from 
the  Platte  Bridge  the  train  was  attacked  by  Indians,  the  firing 
being  distinctly  heard  at  the  Bridge,  and  the  Indians  showing 
themselves  all  around  on  both  sides  of  the  Bridge.  Your  lam- 
ented son  was  selected  to  lead  twenty  Kansas  soldiers  to  go  to 
the  protection  of  the  train  (several  Kansas  officers  being  at  the 
station)  large  bodies  of  Indians  showing  themselves  between 
the  bridge  and  the  train.  Caspar  bravely  led  them  forward, 
when  about  3 '2  miles  from  the  Bridge  he  was  surrounded  by 
several  hundred  Indians  where  he  fell  bravely  attempting  to 
cut  his  way  through  to  the  train  and  the  Kansas  soldiers  ignom- 
iniously  fled  back  to  the  station,  the  Indians  pursuing  them  to 
the  station.  He  fell  a  victim  to  the  infamous  cowardice  of  the 
officers  of  the  Ilth.  Kansas.  The  paragraph  cut  from  the  news- 
paper does  not  exaggerate  the  treatment  his  body  received 
from  the  hands  of  these  savages.  All  of  the  soldiers  and  team- 
sters at  the  train  were  killed  but  three,  in  all  twenty-six  killed 
in  sight  of  the  garrison  of  250  men  and  one  piece  of  artillery. 
The  lamented  death  of  your  son  although  so  young  is  one  which 
all  brave  and  honourable  men  can  but  admire  no  matter  how 
distressing  it  is  to  his  relatives  and  friends.  The  only  two 
Indians  positively  known  to  be  killed  in  this  fight  fell  by  his 
hand  by  shots  fired  from  his  pistol.  Lt.  Bretney  who  has  charge 
of  everything  leit  by  your  son  has  been  here  and  left  again  for 
Sweetwater  to  bring  the  company  to  this  post  and  has  promised 
to  turn  over  all  his  effects  on  his  return. 

In  regard  to  Caspar  acct.  with  me  I  would  not  have  re- 
ferred to  it  had  you  not  spoke  of  it  in  your  letter.  He  owed  me 
quite  a  large  account,  amounting  to  $1,4807  but  he  has  drawn 
no  pay  for  about  nine  months. 

I  will  assist  you  in  any  way  in  removing  his  remains  to 
their  final  resting  place  in  Ohio.  But  think  they  had  better 
remain  where  they  are  until  autumn  or  cooler  weather  and  just 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  321 

at  this  time  the  country  cannot  be  1  ravelled  over  without  a 
strong  escort.  You  will  please  present  my  kind  regards  to  Mrs. 
Collins  and  believe  me, 

Very  respectfully, 

Your  obedient  svt. 
W.  G.  BULLOCK 

(Collins  had  labeled  this  letter:  ''A  Gentleman  long  resident  in 
the  mountains  but  not  in  the  service.") 

APPENDIX 
THE  COMPILED  LAWS  OF  WYOMING.    1876. 
SIOUX  TREATY 

TREATY  BETWEEN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 
AND  DIFFERENT  TRIBES  OF  SIOUX  INDIANS:  CONCLUDED 
APRIL  29  ET  SEQ.,  1868:  RATIFICATION  ADVISED  FEBRU- 
ARY 16,  1869;  PROCLAIMED  FEBRUARY  24,  1869. 

Andrew  lohnson.  President  of  the  United  States  of  America; 
to  all  and  singular  to  whom  these  presents  shall  come.  Greeting: 
WHEREAS,  A  treaty  was  made  and  concluded  at  Fort  Laramie, 
in  the  Territory  of  Dakota,  (now  in  the  Territory  of  Wyoming,) 
on  the  twenty-ninth  day  of  April,  and  afterwards,  in  ihe  year 
of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-eight,  by 
and  between  Nathaniel  G.  Taylor,  William  T.  Sherman,  William 
S.  Harney,  John  B.  Sanborn,  S.  F.  Tappan,  C.  C.  Augur,  and 
Alfred  H.  Terry,  commissioners,  on  the  part  of  the  United  States, 
and  Ma-Za-pon-kas-ka,  Tah-shun-ka-co-gui-pah,  Heh-won-ge- 
chat,  Mah-to-non-pah,  Little  Chief,  Makh-pi-ah-lu-tah,  Co-cam- 
i-ya-ya,  Con-te-pe-ta,  Ma-wa-tau-ni-hav-ska,  He-na-pin-wa-ni-ca, 
Wah-pah-shaw,  and  other  chiefs  and  headmen  of  different 
tribes  of  Sioux  Indians,  on  the  part  of  said  Indians,  and  duly 
authorized  thereto,  by  them,  which  treaty  is  in  the  words  and 
figures  following,  to-wit: 

Articles  of  a  treaty  made  and  concluded  by  and  between 
Lieutenant  General  William  T.  Sherman,  General  William  S. 
Harney,  General  Alfred  H.  Terry,  General  C.  C.  Augur,  J.  B. 
Henderson,  Nathaniel  G.  Taylor,  John  B.  Sanborn,  and  Samuel 
F.  Tappan,  duly  appointed  commissioners  on  the  part  of  the 
United  States,  and  the  different  bands  of  the  Sioux  Nation  of 
Indians,  by  their  chiefs  and  headmen,  whose  names  are  hereto 
subscribed,  they  being  duly  authorized  to  act  in  the  premises. 

SIOUX  TREATY— 1868 

Article  1.  From  this  day  forward  all  war  between  the 
parties  to  this  agreement  shall  forever  cease.  The  government 
of  the  United  States  desires  peace,  and  its  honor  is  hereby 


322  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

pledged  to  keep  it.    The  Indians  desire  peace,  and  they  now 
pledge  their  honor  to  maintain  it. 

If  bad  men  among  the  whites,  or  among  other  people 
subject  to  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  commit  any 
wrong  upon  the  person  or  property  of  the  Indians,  the  United 
States  will,  upon  proof  made  to  the  agent  and  forwarded  to  the 
commissioner  of  Indian  affairs  at  Washinglon  City,  proceed  at 
once  to  cause  the  offender  to  be  arrested  and  punished  according 
to  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  also  reimburse  the  injured 
person  for  the  loss  sustained. 

If  bad  men  among  the  Indians  shall  commit  a  wrong  or 
depredation  upon  the  person  or  property  of  any  one,  white, 
black  or  Indian,  subject  to  the  authority  of  the  United  States, 
and  at  peace  therewith,  the  Indians  herein  named,  solemnly 
agree  that  they  will,  upon  proof  made  to  their  agent  and  notice 
by  him,  deliver  up  the  wrong-doer  to  the  United  States,  to  be 
tried  and  punished  according  to  its  laws;  and  in  case  they  wil- 
fully refuse  to  do  so,  the  person  injured  shall  be  reimbursed 
for  his  loss  from  the  annuities  or  other  moneys  due  or  to  become 
due  to  them  under  this  or  other  treaties  made  with  the  United 
States.  And  the  President,  on  advising  with  the  Commissioner 
of  Indian  Affairs,  shall  precsribe  such  rules  and  regulations  for 
ascertaining  damages  under  the  provisions  of  this  article,  as, 
in  his  judgement,  may  be  proper.  But  no  one  sustaining  lossess 
while  violating  the  provisions  of  this  treaty  or  the  laws  of  the 
United  States  shall  be  reimbursed  therefor. 

Article  II.  The  United  States  agrees  that  the  following 
district  of  country,  to-wit,  viz:  commencing  on  the  east  bank  of 
the  Missouri  river  where  the  forty-sixth  parallel  of  north  latitude 
crosses  the  same,  thence  along  low  water  mark  down  said  east 
bank  to  a  point  opposite  where  the  northern  line  of  the  State 
of  Nebraska  strikes  the  river,  thence  west  across  said  river, 
and  along  the  northern  line  of  Nebraska,  to  the  one  hundred 
and  fourth  degree  of  longitude  west  from  Greenwich,  thence 
north  on  said  meridian  to  a  point  where  the  forty-sixth  parallel 
of  north  latitude  intercepts  the  same,  thence  due  east  along 
said  parallel  to  the  place  of  beginning;  and  in  addition  thereto 
all  existing  reservations  on  the  east  bank  of  said  river  shall  be, 
and  the  same  is,  set  apart  for  the  absolute  and  undisturbed  use 
and  occupation  of  the  Indians  herein  named,  and  for  such 
other  friendly  tribes  or  individual  Indians  as  from  time  to  time 
they  may  be  willing,  with  the  consent  of  the  United  States,  to 
admit  amongst  them;  and  the  United  States  now  solemnly  agrees 
that  no  persons  except  those  herein  designated  and  authorized 
so  to  do,  and  except  such  officers,  agents  and  employes  of  the 
government  as  may  be  authorized  to  enter  upon  Indian  reserva- 
tions in  discharge  of  duties  enjoined  by  law,  shall  ever  be 
permitted  to  pass  over,  settle  upon  or  reside  in  the  territory 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  323 

described  in  this  article,  or  in  such  territory  as  may  be  added  to 
this  reservation  for  the  use  of  said  Indians,  and  henceforth 
they  will  and  do  hereby  relinquish  all  claim  or  right  in  and  to 
any  portion  of  the  United  States  or  Territories,  except  such  as 
is  embraced  within  the  limits  aforesaid,  and  except  as  herein- 
after provided. 

Article  III.  If  it  should  appear  from  actual  survey  or  other 
satisfactory  examination  of  said  tract  of  land  that  it  contains  less 
than  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  tillable  land  for  each  person, 
who,  at  the  time,  may  be  authorized  to  reside  on  it  under  the 
provisions  of  this  treaty,  and  a  very  considerable  number  of 
such  persons  shall  be  disposed  to  commence  cultivating  the 
soil  as  farmers,  the  United  States  agrees  to  set  apart,  for  the  use 
of  said  Indians,  as  herein  provided,  such  additional  quantity  of 
arable  land,  adjoining  to  said  reservation,  or  as  near  to  the 
same  as  it  can  be  obtained,  as  may  be  required  to  provide  the 
necessary  amount. 

Article  IV.  The  United  States  agrees,  at  its  own  proper 
expense,  to  construct  at  some  place  on  the  Missouri  River,  near 
the  center  of  said  reservation,  where  timber  and  water  may  be 
convenient,  the  following  buildings,  to-wit:  a  warehouse,  a 
storeroom  for  the  use  of  the  agent  in  storing  goods  for  the  use 
of  the  Indians,  to  cost  not  less  than  twenty-five  hundred  dollars; 
an  agency  building  for  the  residence  of  the  agent,  to  cost  not 
exceeding  three  thousand  dollars;  a  residence  for  the  physician, 
to  cost  not  miore  than  three  thousand  dollars;  and  five  other 
buildings  for  a  carpenter,  farmer,  blacksmith,  miller,  and  en- 
gineer, each  to  cost  not  exceeding  two  thousand  dollars;  also 
a  school  house  or  mission  building,  so  soon  as  a  sufficient 
number  of  children  can  be  induced  by  the  agent  to  attend 
school,  which  shall  not  cost  exceeding  five  thousand  dollars. 

The  United  States  agrees  further  to  cause  to  be  erected  on 
said  reservation,  near  the  other  buildings  herein  authorized, 
a  good  steam  circular  saw-mill,  with  a  grist-mill  and  shingle 
machine  attached  to  the  same,  to  cost  not  exceeding  eight 
thousand  dollars. 

ARTICLE  V.  The  United  States  agrees  that  the  agent  for  said 
Indians  shall  in  future  make  his  home  at  the  agency  building; 
that  he  shall  reside  among  them,  and  keep  an  office  open  at  all 
times  for  the  purpose  of  prompt  and  diligent  inquiry  into  such 
matters  of  complaint  by  and  against  the  Indians  as  may  be 
presented  for  investigation  under  the  provisions  of  their  treaty 
stipulations,  as  also  for  the  faithful  discharge  of  other  duties 
enjoined  on  him  by  law.  In  all  cases  ot  depredation  on  person 
or  property,  he  shall  cause  the  evidence  to  be  taken  in  writing 
and  forwarded,  together  with  his  findings,  to  the  Commissioner 
of  Indian  Affairs,  whose  decision,  subject  to  the  revision  of  the 


324  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Secretary  of  the  Interior,  shall  be  binding  on  the  parties  to  this 
treaty. 

ARTICLE  VI.  If  any  individual  belonging  to  said  tribes  of 
Indians,  or  legally  incorporated  with  them,  being  the  head  of  a 
family,  shall  desire  to  commence  farming,  he  shall  have  the 
privilege  to  select,  in  the  presence,  and  with  the  assistance  of 
the  agent  then  in  charge,  a  tract  of  land  within  said  reservation, 
not  exceeding  three  hundred  and  twenty  acres  in  extent,  which 
tract,  when  so  selected,  certified,  and  recorded  in  the  "'land 
book",  as  herein  directed,  shall  cease  to  be  held  in  common, 
but  the  same  may  be  occupied  and  held  in  the  exclusive  pos- 
session of  the  person  selecting  it,  and  of  his  family,  so  long  as 
he  or  they  may  continue  to  cultivate  it. 

Any  person  over  eighteen  years  of  age,  noi  being  the  head 
of  a  family,  may,  in  like  manner,  select  and  cause  to  be  certified 
to  him  or  her,  for  purposes  of  cultivation,  a  guantity  of  land  not 
exceeding  eighty  acres  in  extent,  and  thereupon  be  entitled 
to  the  exclusive  possession  of  the  same,  as  above  directed. 

For  each  tract  of  land  so  selected,  a  certificate,  containing 
a  description  thereof  and  the  name  of  the  person  selecting  it, 
with  a  certificate  endorsed  thereon  that  the  same  has  been 
recorded,  shall  be  delivered  to  the  party  entitled  to  it,  by  the 
agent,  after  the  same  shall  have  been  recorded  by  him  in  a 
book  to  be  kept  in  his  office,  subject  to  inspection,  which  said 
book  shall  be  known  as  the  "Sioux  Land  Book." 

The  President  may,  at  any  time,  order  a  survey  of  the  res- 
ervation, and,  when  so  surveyed.  Congress  shall  provide  for 
protecting  the  rights  of  said  settlers  in  their  improvements,  and 
may  fix  the  character  of  the  title  held  by  each.  The  United 
States  may  pass  such  laws  on  the  subject  of  alienation  and  de- 
scent of  property  between  the  Indians  and  their  descendants 
as  may  be  thought  proper.  And  it  is  further  stipulated  that  any 
male  Indians  over  eighteen  years  of  age,  of  any  band  or  1ribe 
that  is,  or  shall  hereafter  become,  a  resident  or  occupant  of 
any  reservation  or  territory  not  included  in  the  tract  of  country 
designated  and  described  in  this  treaty  for  the  permanent  home 
of  the  Indians,  which  is  not  mineral  land,  nor  reserved  by  the 
United  States  for  special  purposes  other  than  Indian  occupation, 
and  who  shall  have  made  improvements  thereon  of  the  value 
of  two  hundred  dollars  or  more,  and  con+inuously  occupied 
the  same  as  a  homestead  for  the  term  of  three  years,  shall  be 
entitled  to  receive  from  the  United  States  a  patent  for  one 
hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  land  including  his  said  improvements, 
the  same  to  be  in  the  form  of  the  legal  subdivisions  of  the  surveys 
of  the  public  lands.  Upon  application  in  writing,  sustained  by 
the  proof  of  two  disinterested  witnesses,  made  to  the  register 
of  the  local  land  office  when  the  said  land  sought  to  be  entered 
is  within  a  land  district,  and  when  the  tract  sought  to  be  entered 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  325 

is  not  in  any  land  district,  then,  upon  said  application  and 
proof  being  made  to  the  commissioner  of  the  general  land  office, 
and  the  righ1  of  such  Indian  or  Indians  to  enter  such  tract  or 
tracts  of  land  shall  accrue  and  be  perfect  from  the  date  of  his 
first  improvements  thereon,  and  shall  continue  as  long  as  he 
continues  his  residence  and  improvements,  and  no  longer. 
And  any  Indian  receiving  a  patent  for  land  under  the  foregoing 
provisions,  shall  thereby  and  from  thenceforth  become  and 
be  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  be  entiUed  to  all  the  privi- 
leges and  immunities  of  such  citizens,  and  shall,  at  the  same 
lime,  retain  all  his  rights  to  benefits  accruing  to  Indians  under 
this  treaty. 

ARTICLE  VII.  In  order  to  insure  the  civilization  of  the 
Indian  entering  into  this  treaty,  the  necessity  of  education  is 
admitted,  especially  of  such  of  them  as  are,  or  may  be,  settled 
on  such  agricultural  reservations,  and  they  therefore  pledge 
themselves  to  compel  their  children,  male  and  female,  between 
the  ages  of  six  and  sixteen  years,  to  attend  school;  and  it  is 
hereby  made  the  duty  of  the  agent  for  said  Indians  to  see  that 
this  stipulation  is  strictly  complied  with;  and  the  United  States 
agrees  that  for  every  thirty  children  between  said  ages  who  can 
be  induced  or  compelled  to  attend  school,  a  house  shall  be 
provided  and  a  teacher  competent  to  teach  the  elementary 
branches  of  an  English  education  shall  be  furnished,  who  will 
reside  among  said  Indians,  and  faithfully  discharge  his  or  her 
duties  as  a  teacher.  The  provisions  of  this  article  are  to  continue 
for  not  less  than  twenty  years. 

ARTICLE  VIII.  When  the  head  of  a  family  or  lodge  shall 
have  selected  lands  and  received  his  certificate  as  above 
directed,  and  the  agent  shall  be  satisfied  that  he  intends  in  good 
faith  to  commence  cultivating  the  soil  for  a  living,  he  shall  be 
entitled  to  receive  seeds  and  agricultural  implements  for  the 
first  year,  not  exceeding  in  value  one  hundred  dollars,  and  for 
each  succeeding  year  he  shall  continue  to  farm,  for  a  period 
of  three  years  more,  he  shall  be  entitled  to  receive  seeds  and 
implements  as  aforesaid,  not  exceeding  in  value  twenty-five 
dollars. 

And  it  is  further  stipulated  that  such  persons  as  commence 
farming  shall  receive  instructions  from  the  farmer  herein  pro- 
vided for,  and  whenever  more  than  one  hundred  persons  shall 
enter  upon  the  cultivation  of  the  soil,  a  second  blacksmith  shall 
be  provided,  with  such  iron,  steel  and  other  material  as  may 
be  needed. 

ARTICLE  IX.  At  any  time  after  ten  years  from  the  making  of 
this  treaty,  the  United  States  shall  have  the  privilege  of  with- 
drawing the  physician,  farmer,  blacksmith,  carpenter,  engineer, 
and  miller  herein  provided  for,  but  in  case  of  such  withdrawal, 
an  additional  sum  thereafter  of  ten  thousand  dollars  per  annum 


326  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

shall  be  devoted  to  the  education  of  said  Indians,  and  the  Com- 
missioner of  Indian  Affairs  shall,  upon  careful  inquiry  into  their 
condition,  make  such  rule?  and  regulations  for  the  expenditure 
of  said  sum  as  will  best  promote  the  educational  and  moral 
improvement  of  said  tribes. 

ARTICLE  X.  In  lieu  of  all  sums  of  money  or  other  annuities 
provided  to  be  paid  to  the  Indians  herein  named,  under  any 
treaty  or  treaties  heretofore  made,  the  United  States  agrees  to 
deliver  at  the  agency  house  on  the  reservation  herein  named, 
the  first  day  of  August  of  each  year,  for  thirty  years,  the  following 
articles,  to-wit: 

For  each  male  person  over  fourteen  years  of  age,  a  suit  of 
good  substantial  woolen  clothing,  consisting  of  coat,  pantaloons, 
flannel  shirt,  hat,  and  a  pair  of  home-made  socks. 

For  each  female  over  twelve  years  of  age,  a  flannel  skirt, 
or  the  goods  necessary  to  make  it,  a  pair  of  woolen  hose,  twelve 
yards  of  calico,  and  twelve  yards  of  cotton  domestics. 

For  the  boys  and  girls  under  the  ages  named,  such  flannel 
and  cotton  goods  as  may  be  needed  to  make  each  a  suit  as 
aforesaid,  together  with  a  pair  of  woolen  hose  for  each. 

And  in  order  that  the  Commission  of  Indian  Affairs  may 
be  able  to  estimate  properly  the  articles  herein  named,  it  shall 
be  the  duty  of  the  agent  each  year  to  forward  to  him  a  full  and 
exact  census  of  the  Indians,  on  which  the  estimate  from  year 
to  year  can  be  based. 

And  in  addition  to  the  clothing  herein  named,  the  sum 
of  ten  dollars  for  each  person  entitled  to  the  beneficial  effects 
of  this  treaty  shall  be  annually  appropriated  for  a  period  of  thirty 
years,  while  such  persons  roam  and  hunt,  and  twenty  dollars 
for  each  person  who  engages  in  farming,  to  be  used  by  the 
Secretary  of  the  Interior  in  the  purchase  of  such  articles  as  from 
time  to  time  the  condition  and  necessities  of  the  Indians  may 
indicate  to  be  proper.  And  if  within  the  thirty  years,  at  any 
time,  it  shall  appear  that  the  amount  of  money  needed  for  cloth- 
ing under  this  article  can  be  appropriated  to  better  uses  for  the 
Indians  named  herein,  Congress  may,  by  law,  change  the 
appropriation  to  other  purposes;  but  in  no  event  shall  the  amount 
of  this  appropriation  be  withdrawn  or  discontinued  for  the 
period  named.  And  the  President  shall  annually  detail  an 
officer  of  the  army  to  be  present  and  attest  the  delivery  of  all 
the  goods  herein  named  to  the  Indians,  and  he  shall  inspect 
and  report  on  the  quality  and  quantity  of  the  goods  and  the 
manner  of  their  delivery.  And  it  is  hereby  expressly  stipulated 
that  each  Indian  over  the  age  of  four  years,  who  shall  have 
removed  to,  and  settled  permanetly  upon,  said  reservation; 
and  complied  with  the  stipulations  of  this  treaty,  shall  be  entitled 
to  receive  from  the  United  States,  for  the  period  of  four  years 
after  he  shall  have  settled  upon  said  reservation,  one  pound 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  327 

of  meat  and  one  pound  of  flour  per  day,  provided  the  Indians 
cannot  furnish  their  own  subsistence  at  an  earUer  date.  And 
it  is  further  stipulated  that  the  United  States  will  furnish  and 
deliver  to  each  lodge  of  Indians  or  family  of  persons  legally 
incorporated  with  them,  who  shall  remove  to  the  reservation 
herein  described  and  commence  farming,  one  good  American 
cow,  and  one  good  well-broken  pair  of  American  oxen  within 
sixty  days  after  such  lodge  or  family  shall  have  so  settled  upon 
said  reservation. 

ARTICLE  XI.  In  consideration  of  the  advantages  and  bene- 
fits conferred  by  this  treaty  and  the  many  pledges  of  friendship 
by  the  United  States,  the  tribes  who  are  parties  to  this  agreement 
hereby  stipulate  that  they  will  relinguish  all  right  to  occupy 
permanently  the  territory  outside  their  reservation  as  herein 
defined,  but  yet  reserve  the  right  to  hunt  on  any  lands  north  of 
North  Platte,  and  on  the  Republican  Fork  of  Smoky  Hill  River, 
so  long  as  the  buffalo  may  range  thereon  in  such  manner  as 
to  justify  the  chase.  And  they,  the  said  Indians,  further  expressly 
agree: 

First — That  they  will  withdraw  all  opposition  to  the  con- 
struction of  the  railroads  now  being  built  on  the  plains; 

Second — That  they  will  permit  the  peaceful  construction 
of  any  railroad  not  passing  over  their  reservation  as  herein 
defined; 

Third — That  they  will  not  attack  any  persons  at  home,  or 
traveling,  nor  molest  or  disturb  any  wagon  trains,  coaches, 
mules,  or  cattle  belonging  to  the  people  of  the  United  States,  or 
to  persons  friendly  therewith; 

Fourth — They  will  never  capture,  or  carry  off  from  the 
settlement,  white  women  or  children; 

Fifth — They  will  never  kill  or  scalp  white  men,  nor  attempt 
to  do  them  harm; 

Sixth — They  withdraw  all  pretense  of  opposition  to  the 
construction  of  the  railroad  now  being  built  along  the  Platte 
River  and  westward  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  they  will  not  in 
future  object  to  the  construction  of  railroads,  wagon  roads, 
mail  stations,  or  other  works  of  utility  or  necessity,  which  may 
be  ordered  or  permitted  by  the  laws  of  the  United  States.  But 
should  such  roads  or  other  works  be  constructed  on  the  lands 
of  their  reservation,  the  government  will  pay  the  tribe  whatever 
amount  of  damage  may  be  assessed  by  three  disinterested 
commissioners  to  be  appointed  by  the  President  for  that  purpose, 
one  of  said  commissioners  to  be  a  chief  or  headman  of  the  tribe; 

Seventh — They  agree  to  withdraw  all  opposition  to  the 
military  posts  on  roads  now  established  south  of  the  North  Platte 
River,  or  that  may  be  established,  not  in  violation  of  treaties 
heretofore  made  or  hereafter  to  be  made  with  any  of  the  Indian 
tribes; 


328  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

ARTICLE  XII.  No  treaty  for  the  cession  of  any  portion  or  part 
of  the  reservation  herein  described  which  may  be  held  in 
common  shall  be  of  any  validity  or  force  as  against  the  said 
Indians,  unless  executed  and  signed  by  at  least  three-fourths  of 
all  the  adult  male  Indians  occupying  or  interested  in  the  same; 
and  no  cession  by  the  tribe  shall  be  understood  or  construed 
in  such  manner  as  to  deprive,  without  his  consent,  any  indivi- 
dual member  of  the  tribe  of  his  rights  to  any  tract  of  land  selected 
by  him,  as  provided  in  Article  VI  of  this  treaty. 

ARTICLE  XIII.  The  United  States  hereby  agrees  to  furnish 
annually  to  the  Indians,  the  physician,  teachers,  carpenter, 
miller,  engineer,  farmer  and  blacksmiths,  as  herein  contem- 
plated, and  that  such  appropriations  shall  be  made  from  time 
to  time,  on  the  estimates  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  as  well 
as  sufficient  to  employ  such  persons. 

ARTICLE  XIV.  It  is  agreed  that  the  sum  of  five  hundred 
dollars  annually,  for  three  years  from  date,  shall  be  expended 
in  presents  to  the  ten  persons  of  said  tribe,  who,  in  the  judgment 
of  the  agent,  may  grow  the  most  valuable  crops  for  the  respective 
year. 

ARTICLE  XV.  The  Indians  herein  named  agree  that,  when 
the  agency  house  and  other  buildings  shall  be  constructed  on 
the  reservation  named,  they  will  regard  said  reservation  their 
permanent  home,  and  they  will  make  no  permanent  settlement 
elsewhere;  but  they  shall  have  the  right,  subject  to  the  con- 
ditions and  modifications  of  this  treaty,  to  hunt,  as  stipulated  in 
Article  XI  hereof. 

ARTICLE  XVI.  The  United  States  hereby  agrees  and  stipu- 
lates that  the  country  north  of  the  North  Platte  River  and  east 
of  the  summits  of  the  Big  Horn  Mountains  shall  be  held  and 
conceded  to  be  unceded  Indian  terrilory,  and  also  stipulates 
and  agrees  that  no  white  person  or  persons  shall  be  permitted 
to  settle  upon  or  occupy  any  portion  of  the  same;  or  without  the 
consent  of  the  Indians;  first  had  and  obtained,  to  pass  through 
the  same;  and  it  is  further  agreed  by  the  United  States,  that 
within  ninety  days  after  the  conclusion  of  peace  with  all  the 
bands  of  the  Sioux  nation,  the  military  posts  now  established  in 
the  territory,  in  this  article  named,  shall  be  abandoned,  and 
that  the  road  leading  to  them  and  by  them  to  the  settlements  in 
the  Territory  of  Montana  shall  be  closed. 

ARTICLE  XVII.  It  is  hereby  expressly  understood  and 
agreed,  by  and  between  the  respective  parties  to  this  treaty,  that 
the  execution  of  this  treaty  and  its  ratification  by  the  United 
States  Senate  shall  have  the  effect,  and  shall  be  construed  as 
abrogating  and  annulling  all  treaties  and  agreements  heretofore 
entered  into  between  the  respective  parties  hereto,  so  far  as 
such  treaties  and  agreements  obligate  the  United  States  to 
furnish  and  provide  money,  clothing,  or  other  articles  of  .pro- 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  329 

perty  to  such  Indians  and  bands  of  Indians  as  become  parties 
to  this  treaty,  but  no  further. 

In  testimony  of  all  which,  we  the  said  commissioners,  and 
we,  the  chiefs  and  headmen  of  the  Brule  band  of  the  Sioux 
nation,  have  hereunto  set  out  hands  and  seals  at  Fort  Laramie, 
Dakota  Territory,  this  twenty-ninth  day  of  April,  in  the  year 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  and   sixty-eight. 

N.  G.  Taylor,  (Seal) 
W.  T.  Sherman  (Seal) 

Lt.  Genl. 
Wm.  S.  Harney  (Seal) 

Bvt.  Maj.  Gen.  U.S.A. 
lohn  B.  Sanborn  (Seal) 
S.  F.  Tappan,  (Seal) 
C.  C.  Augur  (Seal) 

Bvt.  Maj.  Gen. 
Alfred  H.  Terry  (Seal) 

Bvt.  M.  Gen.  U.S.A. 

Attest: 

A.S.H.  White,  Secretary. 

Executed  on  the  part  of  the  Brule  band  of  Sioux  by  the 
chiefs  and  headmen  whose  names  are  hereto  annexed,  they 
being  thereunto  duly  authorized,  at  Fort  Laramie,  D.T.,  the 
twenty-ninth  day  of  April,  in  the  year  A.D.  1868. 

Ma-za-pon-kaska,  his  x  mark.  Iron  Shell  (Seal) 
Wah-Pat-Shah,  his  x  mark.  Red  Leaf.  (Seal) 

And  twenty-three  others. 

Attest: 

Ashton  S.  H.  White,  Sec'y  Geo.  B.  Withs,  Phonographer 

of  Com'n.  to  Com'n. 

George  H.  Holtzman,  John  D.  Rowland 

James  C.  O'Connor,  Chas.  E.  Guern,  Interpreter 

Leon  F.  Pallardy,  Interpreter  Nicholas  Janis,  Interpreter 

Executed  on  the  part  of  the  Ogallala  band  of  Sioux  by  the 
chiefs  and  headmen  whose  names  are  hereto  subscribed,  they 
being  thereunto  duly  authorized,  at  Fort  Laramie,  the  twenty- 
hfth  day  of  May,  in  the  year  A.D.,  1868. 

Tah-Shun-Ka-Co-Qui-Pah,  his  x  mark,  Man-Afraid-of-his- 
horses.   (Seal) 

Sha-Ton-Skah,  his  x  mark.  White  Hawk.     (Seal) 

And  thirty-seven  others. 


330  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Attest" 

S.  E.  Ward  Jas.  C.  O'Connor 

J.  M.  Sherwood  W.  C.  Slicer 

Sam  Deon  H.  M.  Matthews 

Joseph  Bissonette,  Interpreter  Nicholas  Janis,  Interpreter 

Lefroy  Jott,  Interpreter  Antoine  Janis,   Interpreter 

Executed  on  the  part  of  the  Minneconjou  band  of  Sioux  by  the 
chiefs  and  headmen  whose  names  are  hereto  subscribed,  they 
being  thereunto  duly  authorized. 

At  Fort  Laramie,  D.  T.       )  Heh-Won-Ge-Chat,  his  x  mark  (Seal) 
May  26,  '68,  13  names  )         One  Horn. 

Oh-Pon-Ah-Tah-Fe-Manne,  his  x 
mark.  The  Elk  that  bellows, 
Walking.  (Seal) 

And  fifteen  others. 

Attest: 

Jas.  C.  O'Connor  Wm.  H.  Brown 

Nicholas  Janis,  Interpreter  Antoine  Janis,  Interpreter. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  331 


ARMY  LIFE  ON  THE  WYOMING  FRONTIER 

Interview  brings  description  of  life  at  the  military  outposts,  from  a 
woman's  experiences 

By  Alice  Mathews  Shields* 

Edward  A.  Matthews  and  Rachel  (Lobach)  Brown  Matthews,  his  wife, 
had  each  passed  the  third  quarter  century  milestone  when  they  were  engaged 
in  this  interview  and  allowed  their  minds  to  drift  back  to  years  when  the  earlier 
history  of  the  United  States  was  in  the  making.  Sometimes  these  retrospections 
recalled  events  of  carefree  and  beautiful  days,  and  again  there  were  vivid 
memories  of  excitement  and  of  danger.  They  had  lived  through  the  epoch- 
making  years  when  the  white  man  took  for  his  own,  by  conquest,  the  last 
frontier  country,  once  known  as  the  Great  American  Desert. 

Mrs.  Matthews,  daughter  of  Rebecca  Ann  (Dewey)  Lobach 
and  Joseph  A.  Lobach,  was  born  October  13,  1858,  in  the  town 
of  Carlisle,  Cumberland  County,  Pennsylvania,  thirty  miles 
from  Harrisburg.  The  first  five  years  of  her  life  were  the  battle 
blemished  years  of  the  Civil  War,  and  were  a  fitting  prelude 
to  her  future.  Her  father's  death  occurred  in  1863  and  the 
subsequent  efforts  of  her  mother  to  make  a  living  for  her  family, 
served  to  impress  the  stress  of  those  years  on  the  child's  mind. 
Shortly  after  Rachel's  father  died,  her  grandmother  and  two 
aunts  came  to  make  their  home  with  the  widowed  mother  and 
her  two  small  daughters. 

Mrs.  Matthews,  small,  quick  in  mind  and  in  movement, 
and  with  a  contagious  laugh,  said  her  earliest  recollection  of 
the  Civil  War  was  the  invasion  by  the  Confederate  soldiers  of 
the  town  of  Carlisle  where  Union  barracks  were  located. 

The  gray  coats  are  coming!'  was  heard  all  through  the 
streets.  There  were  not  many  men  left  in  town  as  most  of  them 
were  away  at  war.  My  mother  called  Rebecca  Ann,  my  sister, 
and  me  and  hid  us  between  two  feather  beds.  But  the  soldiers 
did  not  come  to  the  house,  so  we  breathed  easier,  and  after  a 
while  we  all  went  down  to  the  tannery  and  watched  the  rebels 
burning  the  railroad  bridge  and  the  fort  bridge.  They  also  cap- 
tured the  garrison.  We  were  badly  frightened  but  were  not 
harmed." 

She  told  of  watching  her  grandmother  when  she  made 
candles  for  the  family's  use.  ''She  twisted  a  linen  cloth  and 
dipped  it  into  melted  tallow  until  it  was  saturated  and  would 
stand  in  a  saucer  ready  to  be  lighted.  It  was  a  very  good  sub- 
stitute for  a  real  candle.  Grandmother  also  washed,  dyed, 
and  spun  wool,  and  then  wove  it  into  blankets  and  wearing 
apparel." 


*This  is  the  third  article  on  Wyoming  pioneers  by  Mrs.  Shields  which  has 
been  published  in  the  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  this  year.  A  biographical  sketch 
of  the  author  appears  in  the  January  number,  1941,  at  page  58. 


332  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Rachel  Accompanies  Family  to  the  West 

After  a  few  years  Rachel's  mother  was  married  to  Addison 
J.  House,  noncommissioned  officer  of  the  Union  Army,  a  first 
sergeant  in  I  Company  of  the  Second  Cavalry.  In  the  year  1865 
the  Second  Cavalry  received  army  orders  to  move  to  Fort 
McPherson,  Nebraska. 

The  Company  left  Pennsylvania  in  January  and  traveled 
by  train  to  Hastings,  Nebraska.  Mrs.  Matthews  said  that  she, 
then  seven  years  old,  and  her  sister,  a  few  years  older,  did  not 
mind  the  stiff  backed  seats  and  the  poorly  ventilated  coaches 
of  the  early  type  railroad  train.  There  were  no  dining  cars  so 
they  carried  their  lunch  baskets.  The  Company  reached  Hast- 
ings, a  little  railroad  station  of  about  eight  buildings,  early  one 
winter  morning.  Without  hesitation  she  guickly  recalled  the 
style  of  the  ladies'  dress  as  they  stepped  from  the  train  into  the 
prairie  sunlight.  'The  ladies  wore  long  skirts  that  touched 
the  ground,  and  they  had  bustles  and  puffed  sleeves,  and  short 
basgues  which  made  them  look  plump  and  full  figured.  Their 
bright  shawls  made  them  look  very  pretty.  The  wind  blew  hard, 
and  caused  them  to  reach  for  their  bonnets,  and  it  twirled  their 
full  skirts  so  we  could  see  their  high  buttoned  shoes.  We  girls 
wore  Scotch  plaid  dresses  made  with  gored  shirts  and  short 
jackets  buttoned  in  the  back.  We  had  red  topped  boots  made 
of  cowhide  and  trimmed  with  brass  tips.  Mother  had  knitted 
our  black  wool  stockings,  and  grandmother  had  spun  and  dyed 
the  wool.  Our  little  flat  hats  were  covered  with  small  flowers. 
We  all  wore  red  flannel  underwear,  of  course. 

"An  army  ambulance  was  waiting  for  us,  and  some  of  the 
officers'  wives.  Mother,  and  we  girls  were  put  into  the  con- 
veyance and  driven  to  Fort  McPherson.  The  soldiers  mounted 
their  horses,  which  had  been  shipped  that  far,  and  rode  out 
to  the  fort. 

"The  barracks  and  the  guarters  at  the  fort  were  built  of 
logs,  and  a  rail  fence  enclosed  the  little  military  post  which  sat 
out  on  the  open  plains  as  a  protection  for  the  caravans  of  immi- 
grants as  they  traveled  west. 

"'We  saw  many  Indians.  They  lived  in  their  tepee  lodges 
right  next  to  the  fort.  We  were  guite  a  curiosity  to  them.  Often 
they  would  peer  through  our  windows,  their  faces  framed  by 
their  hands,  and  watched  us  until  they  got  tired.  'Nice  sguaw, 
nice  hair,'  they  would  say  as  they  watched  me.  I,  my  mother 
often  said  when  she  brushed  and  platted  my  two  thick  braids, 
was  blessed  with  a  heavy  head  of  hair.  Our  step-father.  Ser- 
geant House,  warned  us  children  not  to  go  out  of  the  barracks. 
He  was  afraid  the  Indians  might  carry  us  off. 

'Tn  the  spring,  1866,  six  months  after  we  arrived  at  Fort 
McPherson,  we  received  orders  to  go  to  Fort  Omaha  but  on 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  333 

account  of  the  June  rise  of  the  Platte  River,  we  were  forced  to 
delay  the  journey  until  the  water  receded. 

''Eventually,  the  women  and  children  were  put  in  the 
ambulance  and  driven  to  Hastings  where  we  took  the  train  to 
Omaha.  The  soldiers  rode  their  horses  the  full  distance.  Ser- 
geant House  was  with  the  cavalry  ahead  of  our  ambulance  and 
we  had  a  guide  to  lead  the  procession.  The  Platte  River  was  still 
swollen  when  we  reached  there,  but  the  officers  thought  the 
bridge  was  safe,  so  the  guide  on  horse  back  went  ahead  and 
our  mule  teams  followed  him;  mules  will  always  follow  a  horse. 
They  kept  so  close  to  the  guide's  mount  that  they  almost  put 
us  in  the  river.  When  the  horse  stepped  to  the  right  side  of  the 
bridge,  which  was  without  a  railing,  our  mules  tried  to  follow 
him.  My  sister  and  I  were  sitting  in  the  seat  with  the  driver  and 
of  course  we  had  to  scream  and  hide  our  faces.  The  driver 
scolded  us,  Tou  will  scare  the  mules,'  he  said.  Safely  over  the 
bridge  we  had  to  plough  through  a  long  stretch  of  deep  mud  and 
water  before  we  reached  dry  land.  Our  step-father  was  waiting 
and  watching  our  ambulance.  He  said  that  he  feared  every 
minute  we  would  be  thrown  into  the  river. 

''When  we  reached  Omaha  we  had  to  cross  the  Missouri 
River  on  a  ferry,  and  I  remember  the  rain  poured  on  us  until 
we  reached  Fort  Omaha." 

After  one  year's  time  at  Fort  Omaha,  the  Second  Cavalry 
was  transferred  to  Fort  Sanders,  Wyoming.  Fort  Sanders  was 
established  by  the  war  department  in  1866  and  was  located  a 
few  miles  out  of  the  town  of  Laramie  in  Albany  County. 

Family  Arrives  on  First  Train  into  Fort  Sanders 

"We  traveled  on  the  Union  Pacific  railroad,  and  ours  was 
the  first  train  to  go  into  Fort  Sanders,"  Mrs.  Matthews  revealed. 

"Sergeant  House  received  transportation  for  Mother, 
Rebecca,  and  for  himself,  but  I  was  overlooked.  When  the  time 
came  for  the  conductor  to  take  up  the  tickets  the  sergeant  threw 
a  buffalo  robe  over  me  so  that  I  would  not  be  noticed.  I  was 
not  very  large  so  I  don't  suppose  that  I  would  have  been  noticed 
anyway,  but  we  had  a  good  laugh  on  account  of  the  incident. 

"We  could  not  get  guarters  when  we  first  went  to  Fort 
Sanders  so  we,  with  two  other  families,  lived  in  a  Government 
office  building  until  our  guarters  were  built.  The  Fourth  In- 
fantry F  Company  under  command  of  General  Potter,  the 
Fourteenth  Infantry  F  Company  under  command  of  General 
Powell,  the  Third  Cavalry  E  Company  under  the  command  of 
General  Bracket,  as  well  as  our  division,  the  Second  Cavalry 
I  Company  under  Major  Noyes,  were  there.  General  Palmer 
was  the  Commander  of  the  Post. 


334  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

"The  noncommissioned  officers'  quarters  were  one  story 
log  houses  built  around  a  circle.  The  officers'  quarters  were  set 
off  to  the  left,  and  the  parade  ground  was  in  the  center.  The 
stables  were  back  of  the  laundresses'  quarters  and  a  rail  fence 
enclosed  the  whole  military  post.  The  post  received  its  water 
supply  from  a  lake  back  of  the  officers'  houses.  There  was  also 
a  mountains  stream  flowing  through  the  garrison  which  furnished 
water  for  the  animals. 

'  'No,  I  never  witnessed  an  Indian  attack,  but  practically  was 
reared  on  stories  of  such  attacks  which  took  place  quite  often." 

She  then  recalled  the  case  of  the  Metz  family  who  were 
traveling  on  the  road  from  Laramie  City  to  the  Black  Hills 
Country  where  gold  had  recently  been  discovered  in  such  great 
quanities,  that  at  this  writing,  it  is  still  being  dug  from  the  earth. 
The  Metz  family  had  planned  to  open  a  bakery  shop  in  the  Hills. 
"They  were  just  about  half  way  across  the  prairie  country  when 
the  Indians  attacked  them.  Ihe  family  were  scalped  and  murder- 
ed and  their  wagon  and  possessions  were  burned.  After  a  public 
funeral  service  held  in  the  street  in  front  of  the  Eberhart's 
Bakery  in  Laramie  City  the  bodies  were  buried  in  one  grave 
in  the  Laramie  City  cemetery." 

In  the  year  1867  when  the  Union  Pacific  railroad  Company 
was  building  iis  road  west  beyond  the  summit  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  General  Palmer  ordered  the  Second  Cavalry  to 
Medicine  Bow,  Wyoming,  railroad  station  located  about  fifty 
miles  north  and  west  of  Laramie  City  and  near  Como  Bluff 
(location  of  the  famed  dinosaur  graveyard,  one  of  the  most 
renowned  fossil  beds,  discovered  in  1867)  to  protect  the  workers 
from  the  relentless  war  which  was  being  waged  all  along  the 
line  by  the  tribes  of  the  plains. 

''We  went  by  train,"  Mrs.  Matthews  stated,  "and  the 
Cavalry  marched  their  horses  the  fifty  miles.  The  little  settle- 
ment sat  high  on  the  prairie  and  consisted  of  five  houses,  one 
saloon  and  a  gambling  house,  the  railroad  section  house,  and 
one  grocery  store.  The  store  was  owned  by  Gust  Trabing,  who 
also  freighted  between  Medicine  Bow  and  Fort  Fetterman. 
Fetterman  had  been  established  that  same  year,  and  was  named 
in  honor  of  Colonel  Fetterman  who,  with  ninety  others  was 
massacred  when  Old  Fort  Phil  Kearney,  fifteen  miles  north  of 
Buffalo,  Wyoming,  was  destroyed  by  the  Indians  in  1866." 
Fetterman,  built  on  a  high  picturesque  point,  high  above  the 
North  Platte  River  was  located  about  half  way  between  Douglas 
and  Glenrock,  Wyoming,  on  the  Black  Hills  Wagon  Road. 

"Shortly  after  our  arrival  at  Medicine  Bow  General  Crook, 
with  his  expedition,  came  through.  My  stepfather,  with  a 
detachment  of  cavalrymen,  left  to  escort  the  General  and  his 
command  across  the  country  to  Fort  Fetterman.  Captain  Noyes 
and  Lieutenants  Hall  and  Kingsly  stayed  at  Medicine  Bow  to 


/ 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  335 

protect  the  settlement.  We  saw  many  Indians  around  the  Post 
but  we  were  not  attacked. 

'The  section  'boss',  Mr.  Lang,  and  his  wife,  had  two  sons 
and  two  daughters.  Liza  Lang,  one  of  the  girls,  and  I  played 
together,  and  it  was  our  custom  to  go  down  to  the  Medicine 
Bow  River,  about  a  mile  from  the  Post,  to  wade.  One  day  we 
were  enjoying  the  water  to  our  heart's  content  when  we  looked 
up  and  saw  three  big  Indians  standing  on  the  bank  watching  us. 
They  were  in  full  feathers  and  blankets  and  had  their  long  hair 
in  braids.  We  were  so  scared  that  we  were  not  able  to  move 
out  of  our  tracks.  The  Indians  did  not  attempt  to  come  near  us 
but  waved  their  hands  and  yelled  Wa  ho,  wa  ho!'  When  they 
finally  moved  away  from  the  river  bank  we  clambered  up  the 
other  side  and  ran  the  full  mile  to  the  Post.  We  didn't  go  to 
the  river  to  wade,  again,  very  soon. 

''Gust  Trabing  and  his  wife  had  no  children  of  their  own 
but  I  was  in  their  grocery  store  the  day  a  little  girl  walked  into 
their  lives.  She  came  in  with  her  father,  a  miner  who  also 
owned  a  potato  field  down  near  old  Carbon.  They  had  driven 
up  to  the  store  on  a  load  of  potatoes.  He  had  her  by  the  hand; 
she  was  about  eight  or  nine  years  old,  'Howdy!'  he  said  to  Mr. 
Trabing.  'Have  you  any  children?'  he  asked.  When  Mr.  Trabing 
told  him  that  he  had  none,  he  said,  'I'll  trade  you  this  girl  for  a 
sack  of  flour.  My  wife  died  and  left  me  with  seven.'  Gust 
Trabing  thought  that  the  man  was  joking  at  first,  but  when  he 
found  that  he  was  in  earnest,  he  called  Mrs.  Trabing  and  they 
agreed  to  the  trade.  The  man  took  his  sack  of  flour,  threw  it 
on  top  of  his  load  of  potatoes,  and  drove  on  down  the  road.  The 
little  girl,  blond,  and  not  unlike  the  Trabings,  stood  with  her  hand 
shading  her  eyes,  and  watched  him  out  of  sight.  She  did  not 
cry  and  she  never  uttered  a  word.  I  couldn't  understand  the 
actions  of  any  of  them.  The  Trabings  were  very  good  to  the 
little  girl,  and  when  she  was  old  enough  to  go  to  school  they 
moved  to  Laramie  City  and  gave  her  a  good  education.  They 
named  her  Mable.  She  became  a  grand  singer,  and  sang  fifty 
years  ago  at  +he  Tabor  Opera  House  (of  Silver  Dollar  fame)  in 
Denver.  Mable  married  one  of  the  Swan  boys  of  the  Swan  Live 
Stock  Company.  They  parted  years  later,  and  she  kept  on  with 
her  singing  for  several  years.  Her  death  occurred  not  many 
months  ago.  The  Swan  home  stood  on  the  present  site  of  the 
Penney  Dry  Goods  store  in  Cheyenne." 

The  Second  Cavalry  was  returned  to  Fort  Sanders  in  the 
year  of  1868,  and  again,  in  1874  was  transferred  back  to  Medi- 
cine Bow.  It  was  in  the  last  mentioned  year  that  Sergeant 
House  received  his  final  discharge  from  the  Army.  He  had 
spent  ten  years  on  the  Wyoming  frontier,  and  had  engaged  in 
many  battles  of  the  Civil  War.  Twenty- seven  different  engage- 
ments are  listed  on  his  discharge  papers.     After  he  left  th8 


336  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Army  he,  with  his  family,  moved  to  Laramie  City,  where  the 
United  States  Marshal  made  him  turnkey  for  the  State  Peniten- 
tiary— then  in  Laramie  City.  He  remained  in  that  position  until 
his  retirement  at  the  age  of  sixty-nine.  He  was  Captain  of  the 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  in  Laramie  City  until  his  death. 

Rachel  Lobach  and  Henry  F.  Brown  Wed  at  Fort  Sanders 

Rachel  Lobach' s  first  marriage  was  to  Henry  F.  Brown  of 
F  Company  Fourth  Infantry  in  1874.  The  marriage  ceremony 
took  place  in  the  Company's  library  at  Fort  Sanders.  After 
the  birth  of  their  first  child,  Henry,  they  were  transferred  to 
the  Red  Cloud  Indian  Agency  just  over  the  Wyoming-Nebraska 
line.  The  Sioux,  Arapahoe,  Cheyenne,  and  Snake  Indians 
lived  at  the  Agency  in  their  tepee  villages,  and  the  soldiers 
were  stationed  there  to  keep  peace  and  order. 

"'When  we  arrived  at  Red  Cloud,"  said  the  young  mother 
of  sixty-one  years  ago,  "Chief  Sitting  Bull  was  being  tried  at 
the  Agency  for  causing  trouble  between  the  Indians  and  the 
white  settlers.  The  Pawnees  stood  around  on  the  outside 
listening  and  watching." 

No  doubt  the  attitude  of  the  Indians,  soon  to  be  on  the  most 
terrible  of  all  their  war  paths,  was  none  too  friendly,  and  the 
white  women — there  were  only  four  of  them  at  the  Agency — 
were  apprehensive  of  the  unrest  amongst  the  warriors. 

"We  did  not  have  guarters,  so  had  to  live  at  the  barracks 
in  log  cabins.  There  was  a  creek  a  short  distance  from  the  cabins 
where  we  had  to  go  for  our  water  supply.  We  aften  saw  the 
Indians  riding  along  the  bank  on  their  ponies.  One  day  I  was 
at  the  creek  filling  my  bucket  with  fresh  water  when  one  of 
the  bucks  got  off  his  pony  and  came  over  to  where  I  stood 
dipping  up  water.  Afraid  to  run,  I  dropped  my  bucket  and  stood 
there.  He  talked  a  little,  very  poor  English,  but  I  understood 
what  he  was  saying.  He  made  many  different  offers  to  get  me  to 
go  away  with  him.  I  kept  answering  "Tes,  yes,  and  no,  no." 
Finally,  he  left  me. 

'"Bright  and  early  the  next  morning  he  appeared  at  our 
cabin  carrying  gifts  for  my  husband  to  be  given  him  in  exchange 
for  me.  He  had  a  pony,  a  saddle,  beads,  buffalo  robe,  blankets, 
moccasins,  and  what  not,  which  he  offered  to  my  husband  who, 
in  good  old  fashioned  Army  language  let  him  know  that  he  had 
better  make  tracks.  He  said,  "We  have  to  fight  you  to  keep  you 
from  killing  the  settlers  and  now  you  want  my  wife! — you!  Get  out 
out  of  here,  or  I'll  shoot  your — head  off!  The  brave,  dropping 
his  valuables,  ran  as  if  he  thought  the  whole  Army  was  after 
him. 

""Yes,  there  were  a  number  of  sguaws  and  children  living 
in  the  tepee  villages.    There  was  a  squaw  known  as  Cheyenne 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  ZZ7 

Fannie  who  used  to  come  to  my  cabin  to  help  me  with  the 
washing.  One  day  I  was  hanging  the  clothes  on  the  line  when  I 
noticed  Fannie  running  out  of  the  yard  with  something  under 
her  shawl.  I  watched  her  and  soon  discovered  that  she  had  my 
six-months-old  baby.  I  ran  after  her  screaming,  'Give  me  my 
papoose!'  She  stopped  and  grunted  something  and  handed  the 
baby  to  me.  The  Indians  were  natural  thieves.  Cheyenne 
Fannie  spen1  a  great  deal  of  time  around  my  house.  I  tried  to 
persuade  her  to  talk,  but  seldom  was  successful.  I  would  say, 
Tannie,  I'm  not  going  to  let  you  work  for  me  any  more,  if  you 
don't  talk.  Why  don't  you  talk?'  All  that  I  got  in  return  was  a 
grunt  and  a  shake  of  her  head.   I  never  saw  her  laugh. 

'Treguently  we  went  over  to  the  Indian  villages  to  watch 
them  put  on  their  dances.  They  set  their  little  ones  on  the  ground 
and  then  danced  around  them  in  a  circle  while  shouting  their 
whoops. 

'The  Indian  women  made  their  own  clothing  as  well  as 
their  men's  clothes.  Their  dressed  were  made  after  the  style 
of  a  pillow  slip  left  open  on  both  ends.  Shoulder  straps  held 
the  dress  snugly  against  the  arm  pits.  The  men's  pants  were 
made  of  hide  which  were  sewed  with  rawhide,  and  were 
fitted  to  reach  the  chest  and  held  up  with  shoulder  straps. 
Both  men  and  women  wore  great  shawls,  wrapped  around 
their  shoulders. 

"In  June,  1876,  word  came  through  by  courier  that  General 
Custer  and  his  command  were  being  annihilated  by  the  North- 
ern Indians  in  the  Little  Big  Horn  country.  The  Fourth  Infantry 
F  Company  was  ordered  to  go  to  Custer's  aid  at  once.  We 
stayed  on  at  Red  Cloud  for  a  while,  or  until  it  was  learned  that 
the  reinforcements  had  been  too  late  to  be  of  any  assistance 
to  Custer.  We  were  then  called  to  Fort  Bridger  in  the  extreme 
western  and  southern  part  of  Wyoming,  where  the  Fourth 
Infantry  F  Company  had  been  sent  from  the  scene  of  Custer's 
battle.  We  women  went  by  train  as  far  as  Carter  Station  in 
south  west  Wyoming.  There  were  three  officers'  wives  and 
myself,  and  my  baby.  When  we  got  off  the  train  a1  Carter  we 
finished  the  trip  by  stage  coach. 

''My  baby,  Henry,  was  just  seven  months  old,  and  I  was 
very  young,  just  seventeen,  and  I  was  so  afraid!  Custer's 
massacre  had  given  the  Indians  a  lot  of  courage  and  they  were 
wild  with  hate  after  their  victory  over  the  American  soldiers. 
I  was  mortally  afraid  of  an  Indian  attack  when  we  crossed  the 
prairie  and  the  mountain  trails.  When  we  neared  a  stage 
station,  I  fully  expected  to  be  murdered  or  carried  away.  The 
officers'  wives  were  very  kind  in  helping  me  with  the  baby.  They 
saw  that  I  was  sick  wi+h  fear  and  freguently  offered  to  take  care 
of  him.  I  was  relieved  when  they  took  him  for  I  thought  that 
they  could  protect  him  better  than  I.     We  were  twenty-four 


338  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

hours  on  the  road  between  Carter  station  and  Fort  Bridger.  We 
stopped  at  a  stage  station  for  the  night  and  then  continued  on 
our  way  in  the  morning. 

'Tort  Bridger  was  a  pretty  httle  place  set  in  the  mountains 
on  the  Black  Fork  of  the  Green  River.  It  was  named  for  Jim 
Bridger,  noted  trapper  and  guide,  who  had  opened  a  trading 
post  there  in  1843.  The  buildings  were  of  rough  native  logs, 
as  were  all  of  the  military  posts  in  Wyoming.  There  was  a  little 
park  where  we  went  for  recreation  back  of  the  houses,  and  a 
mountain  stream  ran  through  the  post. 

~'My  husband  had  reached  Bridger  before  I  arrived  but 
there  were  no  guariers  for  us,  so  I  stayed  at  the  home  of  Kels 
Nickell  and  his  wife.  It  was  their  son,  Willie  Nickell,  born 
years  later,  who  was  shot  by  Tom  Horn  at  their  Iron  Mountain 
ranch  in  1901. 

"Later  we  moved  to  our  guarters  just  across  the  street  from 
the  little  park.  It  was  at  Fort  Bridger  that  I  came  to  know  Cal- 
amity Jane  (Western  character).  She  often  came  to  my  house 
and  asked  to  take  the  baby  over  to  the  park.  She  loved  him  and 
was  very  kind  to  him.  Although  she  was  known  all  through 
the  West  and  there  are  many  stories  about  her,  I  knew  her  only 
as  a  kind-natured  woman.  She  was  about  twenty-five  at  that 
time,  tall,  dark,  and  just  fairly  good  looking.  She  was  rough,  I 
suppose,  but  she  had  a  good  heart. 

"Wild  game,  especially  deer  and  antelope,  was  plentiful 
when  we  lived  there.  Buffalo  roamed  the  plains,  also;  great 
herds  of  hundreds  of  head  often  grazed  near  the  fort." 

Henry  Brown  received  his  discharge  from  the  Army  while 
at  Fort  Bridger  and  the  family  moved  to  Laramie  City  to  live. 
As  time  went  on,  three  more  children  were  born  to  them, 
Joseph,  Florence  Ann,  (Mrs.  John  Willis)  and  Walter  Gurney. 

Family  Moves  to  Laramie,  Tent  City 

Mrs.  Matthews  explained  that  Laramie  was  a  tent  city 
the  first  time  she  visited  there,  and  that  Front  Street  was  the 
town.  She  said,  "Mr.  Ivinson  came  to  Laramie  from  England 
just  a  short  time  before  I  went  there  to  live.  He  built  the  first 
bank  building  and  lived  upstairs  over  the  bank.  He  also  owned 
a  grocery  store  and  a  hardware  store.  William  Myers,  who 
later  became  Cheyenne's  first  dry  goods  merchant,  had  a  dry 
goods  store  in  Laramie  on  Second  and  Garfield.  Molly  Inger- 
soll,  one  of  the  widest  known  dressmakers  in  the  region,  had 
a  shop  over  A.  T.  Williams'  bakery  and  I  used  to  sew  for  her. 
The  dressmaker  was  a  very  important  person  in  those  years 
because  there  were  no  ready-made  clothes  for  women.  We 
made  many  Dolly  Vardin  dresses — full  skirts  over  hoops — and 
leg  o' mutton  sleeves.  Also,  we  made  made  wrappers  of  delaine, 
a  warm  part- wool  material. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  339 

''Henry  Brown  became  connected  with  the  business  of 
transporting  water  to  the  townspeople.  The  Laramie  River 
furnished  the  supply  and  he  delivered  it  through  the  town  at 
twenty  cents  a  barrel.  Each  heme  had  a  barrel  sunk  in  the 
ground  in  the  back  yard  for  use  as  a  water  tank.  Some  of  the 
families  and  most  of  the  business  places  had  water  piped  in 
from  the  river.  The  town  built  up  rapidly,  and  soon  there  were 
three  hotels,  the  Thornberg,  the  Custer,  and  the  Frontier.  Bill 
Nye  (famed  humorist)  owned  the  first  newspaper,  the  Boomerang, 
and  his  office  was  upstairs  over  the  livery  barn." 

Some  other  firsts  which  Mrs.  Matthews  mentioned  were: 
Luther  Filmore,  first  Union  Pacific  shop  superintendent,  and 
his  assistant,  William  Campbell.  Billy  Mills,  Billy  Phelps,  and 
Charlie  Phelps  were  among  the  first  Union  Pacific  conductors. 
The  engineers  were  Johnny  Hill,  Billy  Jodgeman,  Tom  McHugh, 
and  Dan  Breece,  father  of  Brigadier  General  Breece.  The  first 
sheriff  of  Albany  County  was  Mr.  Boswell,  and  the  first  city 
marshal,  Larry  Fee.  Mrs.  John  Coble,  then  Miss  Tauson,  taught 
school  at  the  Bosler  ranch  about  twenty  miles  north  of  Laramie 
Ci1y.  She  mentioned  that  her  family  knew  John  Coble  in  Car- 
lisle, Pennsylvania.  Miss  Hattie  Reals  was  the  first  telephone 
operator.   She  later  became  Mrs.  John  N.  Marks  of  Cheyenne. 

Mrs.  Matthews  said  the  first  doctors  in  Laramie  were: 
Doctors  William  Harris,  Bristol,  Stevens,  Dieset,  Haley,  Foster 
and  Horn;  that  the  first  church  buildings  to  appear  in 
Laramie  were:  Baptist,  Catholic,  Danish  Luthern,  Swedish 
Luthern  and  Presbyterian.  The  Presbyterian  Minister,  Mr. 
Arnold,  was  the  father  of  Conway  Arnold,  Laramie  attorney. 

She  called  to  mind  the  immigrant  trains  of  prairie  schooners. 
'The  schooners  were  drawn  by  oxen,  mules,  or  horses,  and 
carried  all  of  the  imigr ant's  possessions.  They  passed  through 
Laramie  in  a  long  and  endless  chain,  slowly  and  almost  daily, 
as  they  toiled  along  over  the  Overland  Trail  on  their  way  to 
Salt  Lake  City  and  other  points  farther  west.  Many  of  the 
travelers  were  the  Mormons  going  through  to  Utah.  We  were 
always  hopeful  of  seeing  our  mother's  only  brother,  whom  she 
wanted  to  come  West,  so  with  the  expectation  of  seeing  him  in 
one  of  the  wagons  we  scanned  the  faces  of  the  travelers  so 
closely  that  the  practice  became  a  habit,  but  we  never  found 
him.  He  came  West  later  but  stopped  at  Mitchell,  Nebraska, 
and  settled  there.  General  Grant  was  one  of  the  distinguished 
travelers  to  pass  through  Laramie  and  it  was  my  good  fortune 
to  shake  hands  with  him." 

Dances  And  Quilting  Bees  Furnish  Early-Day  Recreation 

Asked  about  the  amusements  and  recreation  participated 
in  by  the  early  residents  of  Laramie,  she  called  to  mind  dances 
of  the  old  style;  the  polka,  schottische,  Virginia  Reel,  quadrille 


340  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

and  of  course,  the  waltz.  She  said  a  crowd  would  plan  a  picnic 
and  someone  would  furnish  a  hayrack  and  all  would  pile  in 
with  picnic  baskets.  'There  was  a  beer  garden  one  mile  north 
of  Laramie  where  beer  and  pretzels  were  served.  Crowds 
went  there  to  dance,  and  we  had  many  good  times  there  in  the 
seventies.  Winter  fun  was  sleigh-riding  and  bob-sledding." 
And,  then  remembering  the  older  people  she  said,  "Quilting 
bees  where  friends  gathered  at  one  home  and  quilted  for  the 
hostess  took  a  lot  of  our  time.  Some  beautiful  quilts  were  made 
in  various  patterns  such  as  the  log  cabin,  the  wedding  ring, 
the  sun  burst,  and  the  crazy  quilt." 

Mrs.  Matthews  owns  a  quilt  which  belonged  to  her  mother 
seventy  years  ago.  It  is  beautiful  and  the  white  muslin  back 
ground  has  not  yellowed,  nor  has  the  colored  calico,  used  to 
fashion  the  sun  burst  pattern,  faded,  even  though  the  quilt 
has  been  boiled  in  laundering. 

''O,  yes,  we  went  buggy  riding.  Buggies  became  the  fashion 
while  we  were  living  in  Laramie.  The  surry  and  the  one-seated 
hack,  with  a  driver's  seat  high  behind  the  top  which  shaded 
the  passenger's  seat,  were  most  in  use  then,  and  one  was  con- 
sidered quite  well  off  to  own  one  of  the  luxury  buggies." 

To  thoroughly  realize  that  the  preceding  events  took  place 
many  years  ago,  and  to  understand  thoroughly  that  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Matthews  are  really  pioneers  in  Wyoming,  one  has  but  to 
recall  the  fact  that  the  afore-mentioned  incidents  took  place 
before  the  year  1886,  the  year  that  the  couple  were  married; 
and  they  have  long  since  observed  their  fifieth  wedding  anni- 
versary. 

Rachel  Brown,  Widowed,  Marries 
Edward  A.  Matthews 

After  several  years  of  widowhood,  Rachel  Brown  met 
another  Army  man,  Edward  A.  Matthews,  who,  following  his 
discharge  in  October,  1881,  had  entered  the  employ  of  the 
Union  Pacific  railroad  as  a  brakeman,  with  headquarters  in 
Laramie  City.  Their  marriage  took  place  in  Denver,  Colorado, 
on  July  25,  1883. 

Mrs.  Matthews  was  visibly  pleased  to  describe  her  wedding 
dress.  ~'Dark  blue  serge",  she  said,  ''basgue  style — pointed  back 
and  froni" — and  trimmed  with  light  blue  bone  buttons  and  piping 
of  the  same  color.  The  dress  had  a  full  gathered  shirt  with  a  small 
train  looped  up  with  a  light  blue  cord.  My  shoes,  Mr.  Matthews 
had  made  for  me  by  a  shoemaker  in  Boston,  were  light  blue 
dressed  kid,  eighteen-button.  To  finish  the  costume,  I  wore  a 
blue  pancake  hat  covered  with  flowers  in  pastel  shades.  Yes, 
I  wore  my  hair  in  bangs,  cut  straight  and  smooth,  and  wore  a 
French  roll  at  the  back  of  my  head.  No,  no  powder  or  rouge! 
I  weighed  just  ninety-nine  and  one  half  pounds,-  and  was  less 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  341 

than  five  feet  tall,  so  the  wedding  dress  did  look  well."  Her 
large  dark  eyes  disclosed  due  pride  as  she  visioned  her  wed- 
ding dress  of  long  ago. 

Edward  A.  Matthews  was  from  Boston.  His  father,  Edward 
Matthews,  was  a  native  of  Ashford,  County  Kent,  England.  His 
mother  was  Jannette  (Stewart)  Matthews,  native  of  Scotland. 
When  the  senior  Matthews  was  a  young  man,  he  with  his 
brother  Walter,  came  to  America  with  the  intention  of  joining 
the  Mormon  colony  in  Utah,  but  when  they  reached  Boston, 
Edward  decided  to  remain  there  and  to  work  at  his  trade,  that 
of  shoemaker.  His  brother  Walter,  however,  went  on  with  the 
Mormons.  Edward  and  Miss  Stewart  were  married  soon  after 
arriving  in  America,  and  to  this  union  their  son  Edward  A. 
Matthews  was  born.  Later  they  moved  to  Hamilton,  Canada, 
where  their  daughter,  Jessie,  was  born.  After  about  six  years 
they  returned  to  the  United  States  and  eventually  settled  in 
Chicago,  Illinois.  When  Edward  was  twenty-one  he  decided 
that  he  wanted  to  go  West  to  become  a  cow  puncher.  He 
thought  the  best  way  to  make  the  trip  would  be  to  join  the  Army, 
so  with  the  idea  in  mind  of  first  fighting  the  Indians,  he  enlisted 
in  the  United  States  Army.  He,  now  eighty-one  years  old,  is 
erect  and  tall;  has  keen  blue  eyes  and  a  kindly  smile.  He 
chuckled  when  he  said,  '1  wasn't  really  twenty-one  when  I 
enlisted  in  '76,  but  I  stretched  my  age  a  little." 

Immediately  after  his  enlistment  he  was  sent  to  St.  Louis, 
then  to  Kansas  City,  and  finally  to  Fort  D.  A.  Russell,  Wyoming, 
where  he  was  assigned  to  I  Company  of  the  Third  Cavalry. 
His  company  was  outfitted  at  Camp  Carlin,  Army  supply  depot 
for  all  western  divisions,  located  half  way  between  Cheyenne 
and  Fort  D.  A.  Russell  (now  Fort  Francis  E.  Warren). 

Mr.  Matthews  Assists  in  Burial  of 
Custer  and  Thornberg  Dead 

~'So  soon  as  we  were  outfitted  we  headed  for  General 
Custer  in  northern  Wyoming,"  he  said,  and  went  on  to  describe 
the  march.  ''We  traveled  in  military  file.  Our  column  was  a 
mile  long,  and  included  the  pack  train  and  the  supply  train. 
We  had  a  kitchen  and  when  we  stopped  for  meals  the  boys 
lined  up  and  each  of  us  grabbed  his  food  and  ran  back  to  his 
saddle  and  ate  —  probably  the  origin  of  the  cafeteria.  At 
night  we  stopped  for  a  while  to  rest  and  used  our  saddle  for  a 
pillow  and  our  saddle  blankets  for  a  cover.  Well,  we  were 
just  beyond  Fetterman,  or  approximately  one  hundred  and 
fifty  miles  from  Camp  Carlin,  when  we  met  the  army  ambu- 
lances returning  from  the  Custer  battle  field  with  the  wounded 
soldiers  who  had  gone  in  to  fight  the  Indians  after  Cus+er  and 
his  command  were  killed.    We  turned  around  then  and  went 


342  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

back  to  Fetterman  under  the  command  of  First  Lieutenant 
A.  D.  King.  We  stayed  there  for  a  short  time  and  spent  the  most 
of  our  time  chasing  maurading  Indians,  Crows  and  Sioux,  who 
were  after  all  of  the  cattle  they  could  get  their  hands  on. 

"Soon  we  were  ordered  to  go  to  the  Meeker  reservation 
where  the  Ute  Indians  had  killed  Meeker,  the  Indian  agent. 
We  started  out  and  rode  hard  all  night;  got  to  Medicine  Bow 
in  the  morning,  and  shipped  our  horses  from  there  to  Rawlins 
where  we  again  mounted  and  rode  across  the  Continental 
Divide  to  Meeker.  lim  Baker,  Indian  scout,  was  our  guide  from 
where  he  joined  us  at  his  cabin  on  Fortification  Creek,  three 
miles  south  of  Baggs,  Wyoming,  in  the  extreme  south-central 
part  of  the  state. 

"'Captain  Thornberg,  with  his  command,  the  E  Company 
of  the  Third  Cavalry  went  on  ahead  of  us  and  when  Jim  Baker 
saw  them  he  stopped  Thornberg  and  asked  him  where  he  was 
going.  When  Thornberg  explained  that  he  was  going  to  Meeker 
Reservation,  Jim  Baker,  one  of  the  best  informed  Indian  guides 
in  the  West,  said,  Tou  have  too  many  men  for  a  peace  con- 
ference, and  not  enough  to  fight  the  Indians.'  Thornberg's 
answer  to  Jim  was,  'Forward  march!'  and  they  rushed  on  to 
their  death.  Thornberg  was  the  first  one  to  be  killed.  All  of 
his  men  and  thier  horses  were  dead  when  we  got  there  a  little 
later.  We  used  the  dead  animals  for  our  breastworks.  Finally 
we  corralled  the  Utes  and  herded  them  into  Colorado  where 
their  reservation  was  located.  We  then  took  the  dead  back  to 
Fort  Steele,^  fifteen  miles  east  of  Rawlins,  where  we  buried 
them.  Yes,  it  was  pretty  hard;  many  of  the  boys  were  our  friends. 

Stationed  at  Fort  Steele  for  Five  Years 

'The  Third  Cavalry  I  Company  stayed  at  Fort  Steele  for 
five  years,  where  we  fought  the  Crows  and  the  Sioux.  My  term 
of  enlistment  expired  in  October,  1881,  and  after  my  discharge 
I  went  to  Rawlins  for  awhile  and  then  went  to  Laramie  City 
and  began  braking  for  the  Union  Pacific.  After  one  trip,  I  was 
made  conductor  with  a  run  from  Laramie  City  to  Rawlins,  and 
kept  that  run  for  twenty  years.  In  1 901  my  run  was  changed 
and  Mrs.  Matthews  and  I  moved  to  Cheyenne,  my  new  terminal. 
My  run  was  from  Cheyenne  to  Green  River  for  twenty-seven 
years  when  I  was  retired  in  1928.  I  never  became  a  cowpuncher, 
my  real  reason  for  coming  West. 

After  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Matthews  had  been  living  in  Cheyenne 
for  about  eleven  years,  they  were  made  very  happy  by  the 
coming  of  their  foster  daughter,  Jessie  Matthews,  now  Mrs. 
Winton  Henry  Alleman  of  Cheyenne. 


1  See  pages  344-346  for  picture  and  history  of  Fort  Fred  Steele. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  343 

Edward  Matthews  reviewed  with  warm  interest  the  changes 
and  improvements  which  took  place  in  his  forty-seven  years  of 
railroad  service.  ''When  I  started  railroading  in  1882  it  took 
two  engines  to  pull  six  cars."  He  pointed  to  a  photograph  of 
the  new  streamlined  train,  "If  I  had  not  retired  so  soon  I  would 
be  riding  that  now,"  he  declared. 

Asked  to  recall  some  of  his  experiences  on  the  road,  Mr. 
Matthews  said,  "'Not  much  happened  except  cold  weather  and 
snow  in  the  winter  time.  I  recall  being  snow  bound  for  two  days 
one  winter.  We  were  going  up  Sherman  Hill  grade  and  it  was 
pretty  cold,  but  we  had  provisions  and  cooked  our  meals,  and 
were  none  the  worse  for  our  experience.  We  were  caught  in 
a  blizzard  near  Corlett  one  night  and  I  walked  back  to  Buford 
for  help.  The  cold  was  severe  but  I  got  there  after  a  few  hours." 

Edward  A.  Matthews  and  his  wife,  Rachel,  have  enjoyed 
life,  perhaps  more  than  some,  because  they  have  experienced 
hardships  and  can  appreciate  the  better  things  of  life.  They 
are  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

Their  home  in  Cheyenne  is  modernistic  in  every  way  but 
they  have  kept  some  of  the  furniture  of  an  earlier  period.  A 
bedroom  is  furnished  with  a  beautiful  old  walnut  set,  high 
massive  bed,  huge  mirrored  dresser  and  marble  topped  table. 
The  set  dates  back  to  1876. 


NOTE — This  sketch  is  written  from  interviews  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Matthews  in 
January,  1936.  Mr.  Matthews'  death  came  after  a  short  illness  in  June,  1937. 
His  funeral  was  conducted  by  the  Masonic  Order  and  his  grave  is  in  the 
Laramie  cemetery  in  the  Addison  J.  House  plot. 

The  five  separate  certificates  showing  the  Honorable  Discharge  from  the 
Army  of  the  United  States  of  Addison  J.  House,  are  on  file  in  the  State  His- 
torical Department  of  Wyoming. 

Also,  on  display  there,  is  a  silver  watch,  originally  owned  by  Addison  J. 
House  who  carried  it  thorugh  the  twenty-seven  different  engagements  of  the 
Civil  War,  as  well  as  during  the  ten  years  he  was  engaged  in  Indian  warfare 
in  the  Wyoming  Tenitory.  Later  the  watch  was  carried  through  the  Spanish 
American  War  in  Manila  by  Henry  A.  Brown,  Mrs.  Matthews'  son,  (the  baby 
to  whom  she  refers  in  this  story.)- — Alice  M.  Shields. 

NOTE — There  is  no  family  relationship  between  the  Matthews  of  this  story 
and  Alice  Mathews  Shields  who  interviewed  the  couple. — Ed. 


344 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  345 

OLD  FORT  FRED  STEELE  WAS  DEFENDER  OF  WHITES 
AGAINST  INDIAN  DEPREDATIONS 

From  the  Republican-Bulletin,  Rawlins, 
Wyoming,  August  13,  1941 

'In  that  far-distant  day  in  1868  when  Fort  Steele  was 
established,  the  government  put  it  there  on  the  Platte  River 
beside  the  railroad  for  several  reasons.  Perhaps  the  chief 
reason  was  that  an  army  camp  was  needed  to  protect  the  builders 
of  the  Union  Pacific  from  the  Indians.  But  another  reason  for  its 
being  situated  as  it  was  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  was  in  a  strategic 
position.  It  seems  as  though  the  army  like  then,  as  now,  to 
build  forts  on  rivers,  for  rivers  are  not  only  natural  bulwarks 
but  are  sources  of  water  supply.  Moreover,  Fort  Steele  when 
placed  on  the  Platte  commanded  a  large  area  east  and  west 
of  the  river. 

"Now,  however,  the  Indian  menace  has  vanished.  Now, 
there  are  only  a  few  remains  of  the  fort  that  was  abandoned 
in  1886  and  still  further  deserted  when  the  route  of  the  Lincoln 
Highway  was  changed  a  few  years  back  so  that  it  no  longer 
passes  through  the  fort  site.  But  despite  the  changes  wrought 
by  the  hand  of  man,  the  basic  strategic  position  of  the  fort  has 
remained. 

A  Site  For  Engineers 

'Today,  beside  the  river,  with  the  best  railroad  in  the 
United  States  running  through  it,  with  the  power  of  the  Seminoe 
Dam  close  by,  with  adeguate  airport  facilities  available,  with 
vast  spacious  plain  and  mountain  areas  for  drills  and  maneuvers, 
the  site  of  old  Fort  Steele  remains  just  as  it  was  when  the  army 
selected  it  for  a  fort  site  in  the  19th  century.*  ***** 

History  of  Fort  Steele 

"When  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  was  being  constructed 
Indian  depredations  in  Wyoming  compelled  the  government 


NOTE: — The  picture  of  Fort  Fred  Steele  on  the  opposite  page  was  obtained 
by  the  Wyoming  Historical  Department  for  use  in  this  issue  of  the  ANNALS, 
through  the  courtesy  of  Mrs.  A.  D.  Sager,  of  Fort  Steele,  Wyoming,  who  re- 
ceived it  from  Colonel  George  L.  Converse,  of  Columbus,  Ohio.  The  Colonel 
served  at  the  old  Fort  for  several  years  before  it  was  abandoned  in  1886,  and 
when  sending  the  picture  to  Mrs.  Sager,  October  1,  1941,  he  wrote,  "Our 
troops  left  Fort  Steele  for  Arizona  on  the  8'  day  of  May,  1882,  in  as  heavy  a 
blizzard  and  snow  storm  as  any  that  winter,  and  on  the  night  of  the  7th,  two 
men  attempted  a  robbery  of  the  Rawlins  bank  (Hugus)  and  planned  after  the 
job  at  Rawlins  to  come  to  Steele  and  rob  the  Commissary  Department,  but 
they  were  detected  in  Rawlins,  captured,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  8'  May 
were  found  hanging  to  a  telegraph  pole  just  outside  the  town.  There  were 
some  rather  rough  people  about  even  in  that  day,  but  I  always  got  on  with 
them  without  trouble  .  .  .  ."  — Ed. 


346  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

in  1868  to  locate  a  new  post  and  the  place  selected  was  at  the 
railroad  crossing  of  the  North  Platte.  Colonel  Richard  I.  Dodge 
was  ordered  to  commence  the  construction.  The  troops  were 
sent  from  Fort  Sanders,  with  Lieutenant  Robinson  in  command. 
They  camped  for  about  a  month  on  the  east  side  of  the  river 
and  then  moved  to  the  west  side  where  the  ground  had  been 
laid  out  for  the  post. 

'The  new  post  was  named  Fort  Fred  Steele  after  General 
Fred  Steele,  a  hero  of  the  Civil  War.  Two  saw  mills  were 
erected  and  logs  hauled  from  Elk  Mountain  to  furnish  lumber 
for  the  buildings. 

~  Indians  were  everywhere  and  had  to  be  constantly 
watched  by  the  troops.  There  were  also  white  men  who  were 
quite  as  bad  as  the  Indians  and  who  stole  from  the  government 
at  every  opportunity.  Horses  and  mules  were  often  stolen  and 
sold  for  big  prices.  At  one  time  a  bunch  of  50  head  of  beef 
cattle  was  stolen  from  the  government  and  none  of  them  ever 
recovered. 

'The  military  reservation  itself  was  established  on  June 
28,  1869.  Frame  buildings  provided  quarters  for  four  companies 
of  soldiers.  The  garrison  was  kept  at  Fort  Steele  for  over  10 
years.  During  these  10  years,  amid  the  harrowing  attacks  of 
the[  ndians,  the  encounters  and  experiences  of  the  soldiers 
proved  most  sanguinary. 

'The  beginning  of  the  end  for  Fort  Steele  began  on  Jan. 
24,  1878,  when  General  George  Cook  in  an  annual  report 
stated:  "While  no  military  necessity  exists  for  troops  at  Fort 
Steele  and  Fort  Sanders,  yet  they  are  cheap  places  for  stationing 
troops." 

"From  the  fort  in  mid-September,  1879,  Major  Thos.  F. 
Thornburg  led  soldier  tropps  to  the  aid  of  Nathan  Meeker, 
agent  of  the  White  River  Utes  in  Northwestern  Colorado.  The 
Utes  disliked  the  government's  farm  policy,  which  Meeker  was 
administrating,  and  because  Meeker  insisted  upon  it  the  Utes 
uprose  and  killed  the  agent.  En  route  there  Thornburg  was 
ambushed  and  he  and  12  others  were  killed  and  47  soldiers 
were  wounded.  Soon  after  this,  the  troops  were  removed  from 
Fort  Steele. 

"At  the  present  time  all  that  remains  of  Fort  Steele  are 
four  old  buildings  and  the  old  powder  house.  Remnants  of 
the  old  stone  corral  are  still  in  evidence  and  on  the  summit 
of  the  hill  south  of  the  settlement  is  the  cemetary  with  a  broken- 
down  picket  fence  and  broken  headstones.  Most  of  these  old 
buildings  are  owned  by  livestock  companies,  since  the  business 
index  lists  Fort  Steele's  main  occupation  as  that  of  stock-raising. 

"Yet,  despite  the  faltered  ruins  of  what  was  once  a  proud 
army  station,  the  site  remains  intact  and  that  is  what  is  most 
important.  ******" 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  347 

THE  FOURTH  INFANTRY  PRESS  AT  FORT  BRIDGER 
By  Douglas  C.  McMurtrie* 

The  earliest  known  printing  within  the  Hmits  of  the  present 
state  of  Wyoming  was  done  by  Hiram  Brubdage  at  Fort  Bridger 
in  June,  1863.  Brundage,  who  seems  to  have  been  a  telegraph 
operator  at  the  fort,  published,  in  a  primitive  manner,  a  little 
news  sheet,  which  he  called  the  Daily  Telegraph,  containing 
Civil  War  news  for  the  information  of  the  members  of  the  garri- 
son and  of  the  civilian  residents  of  the  vicinity.  Only  two  issues 
of  this  most  unpretentious  little  paper  are  known  to  have  survived 
— a  copy  of  the  third^  issue,  dated  June  26,  1863,  and  a  copy  of 
No.  24,  July  26,  1863. 

After  this  modest  beginning  at  Fort  Bridger,  it  was  more 
than  four  years  before  printing  was  again  undertaken  in  Wyo- 
ming. Then,  in  the  summer  of  1867,  three  newspapers  (the 
Cheyenne  Leader,  the  Star,  and  the  Argus)  made  their  appear- 
ance in  the  boom  town  of  Cheyenne.  And  at  the  end  of  1867 
the  traveling  press  of  the  Frontier  Index,  the  extraordinary 
newspaper  which  followed  the  construction  of  the  Union 
Pacific  Railroad  from  point  to  point,  made  a  short  stop  at  Fort 
Sanders. 

The  press  made  its  second  appearance  at  Fort  Bridger  in 
February,  1868,  when  J.  Edward  Warren  and  Charles  J.  Hazard 
began  the  publication  there  of  the  semi-weekly  Siveetwater 
Mines.  Three  months  later,  however,  this  newspaper  had  been 
removed  to  South  Pass  City. 2 


*BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH— Douglas  C.  McMurtrie,  son  of  William  and 
Helen  McMurtrie,  was  born  at  Belmar,  New  Jeisey,  on  Jul-y  20,  1888,  and 
"is  known  as  an  authority  on  typography,  and  the  history  of  printing;  also  an 
an  authority  on  provision  for  crippled  children  and  disabled  soldiers."  He 
received  his  preparatory  education  at  Hill  School,  Pottstown,  Pennsylvania, 
and  studied  at  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology,  1906-1909.  Mr. 
McMurtrie  has  held  numerous  editorial  positions  and  is  the  author  of  many 
publications,  especially  on  the  subject  of  early  printing  in  America. 

Among  other  activities  at  the  present  time  (1941)  Mr.  McMurtrie  is  a 
member  of  the  Committee  on  Historical  Source  Materials  of  the  American 
Historical  Association,  and  as  such,  he  is  chairman  of  the  Special  Committee 
on  Library  Holdings,  with  office  at  950  Michigan  Avenue,  Evanston,  Illinois. 

For  a  complete  biography,  see  Who's  Who  in  America. 

1.  A  little  spot  or  blur  on  this  copy  makes  the  figure  3  look  like  an  8,  and 
the  issue  was  previously  described  as  being  "No.  8."  Careful  examination 
discloses  that  the  figure  is  actually  a  3. 

See  Douglas  C.  McMurtrie,  "Pioneer  Printing  in  Wyoming,"  ANNALS  OF 
WYOMING,  V.  9,  no.  3,  January,  1933,  p.  729-742  (with  a  reproduction  of  the 
issue  of  June  26,  1863),  and  "An  Early  Newspaper  of  Wyoming,"  Chicago: 
Black  Cat  Press,  1933  (with  photostatic  facsimiles  of  both  issues). 

2.  See  Douglas  C.  McMurtrie,  "The  Sweetwater  Mines,  a  Pioneer  Wyo- 
ming Newspaper,"  Journalism  Quarterly,  v.  12,  no.  2,  June,  1935,  p.  164-165. 


348 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


SS^O 


•§mf^ 


^ 

V 


^^' 


ri:- 


EVKNING  KM1^:KTA1]NMFNT. 


GIVEJi  BY  TMS 


'Z^ 


|Md^  ||.  I-  J»(u»h| 


Ifirittfl    land. 


^S^AT  THE  POST  HALL^:Si 
T-^FOKT  IJKIDGEK  \V¥,  TER.^^^ 


December  31  1875. 


%;G?%^ 


^<>uI1ll  liiiuiiir)  I'lfi 


92-jm^. 


Page  1  of  Musical  Program  printed  at  Fort  Bridger  in  1875. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


349 


1.  Rit'.e  March by  Fausi 

2.  Webor's  last  Waltz  witli  Var. 

Flute  Solo  A.  Biiflcr. 

3.  a.  \  Song.  Good  ni<;lit  tny  chiM by  Abt. 

b.  •  Fong.  T!ic' Swiss  Cottsjg?,.  ., l^  ,       .    Abt. 

C.  Ehrlcr. 

-i       ThciTsic!!  Waltz liy     Laflinor. 

5 .     Ak'xis  "grand  Fantasia" by     I  rartniaii 

Cornvt  Solo  J.Ts'cvotti. 

0.     Overture  Pool  and  Pensau  I.,,.  ..bv  Suppe. 


Page  2  of  Musical  Program  printed  at  Fort  Bridger  in  1875. 

Printing  took  root  slowly  in  Wyoming.  During  the  year 
1868,  in  addition  to  the  appearance  of  the  Sweetwoter  Mines 
at  South  Pass  Ciiy,  the  transitory  Frontier  Index  made  stops  at 
Laramie,  Green  River,  and  Bear  River  (now  Knight).  A  more 
stationary  press  appeared  at  Laramie  in  1869,  with  the  Laramie 


350 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


Q^OF  TEJV  MINUTES. ^^£> 


7.      Dwrt  fVcin  S()liii'.;:mbiil;i 

:»     /  Song.  Kvi'iiiiijx  jHiivcr 

I,.  )  Song.     Scvilla 

M.  Scl.ini<lt 

0.      r.  nt;i«<i.n  ircn»  S*  mMtimbiii.i    

Vioi:n  J^olo  J.  Ilirsc-li. 


l.y  Bvllihi  , 

.  I»y         KiMitz.i 
.  I.y     IJeicliar.lf . 


h 


iH'liini 


10       Chi.tic's  of  Strassburg by  Wagnor 

ZitluT  Solo  J.  Nc'votll. 

11,  Duct  tor  two  Violins by  Kalliwoiia. 

J.  IJiisch  ani  Il.ScInn'ult.  ' 

12.  New  Vienna  Waltz bv        Stran- - 


Page  3  of  Musical  Program  printed  at  Fort  Bridger  in  1875. 

Daily  Sentinel.  And  there  was  probably  a  press  in  Evanston  in 
1872. 

It  is  all  the  more  interesting,  therefore,  to  note  here  the 
reappearance  in  1875  of  Fort  Bridger  in  the  annals  of  Wyoming 
printing.    The  evidence  of  this  has  only  recently  come  to  my 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  351 

notice,  in  the  form  of  a  program  of  a  ''Musical  Evening  Enter- 
tainment given  by  the  Fourth  U.  S.  Infantry  String  Band,  at 
the  Post  Hall,  Fort  Bridger,  Wy.  Ter.,  December  31,  1875." 
The  program  bears  the  imprint  of  the  ' 'Fourth  Infantry  Press." 
This  little  memento  of  a  long-forgotten  event  is  in  the 
collection  of  Mr.  Everett  D.  Graff,  of  Winnetka,  Illinois,  and 
it  is  with  Mr.  Graff's  courteous  permission  that  a  reproduction 
of  its  three  pages  is  presented  here.  True,  it  is  not  a  striking 
specimen  of  typography,  but  it  has  its  appeal.  More  than  that, 
however,  it  deserves  recording  as  one  of  the  very  rarest  im- 
prints that  has  yet  come  out  of  Wyoming.  The  Fourth  Infantry 
Press  at  Fort  Bridger  unquestionably  did  other  printing  needed 
for  the  routine  of  an  army  post.  But  perhaps  it  is  worth  noting 
that  in  the  sole  survival  of  their  work  those  army  printers  dis- 
played their  skill  in  the  program  for  a  cultural  event — a  New 
Year's  Eve  "Musical  Evening  Entertainment." 


A  MARKER  POINTS  THE  WAY 
To  Grave  of  Sacajawea* 

While  the  afternoon  shadows  slowly  slid  down  the  eastern 
slopes  of  the  Wind  River  Mountains  near  Fort  Washakie,  on 
September  26,  1941,  more  than  1,000  people  attended  the 
unveiling  ceremonies  of  a  bronze  tablet,  placed  on  a  huge 
monolith  of  granite  by  the  Wyoming  Historical  Landmark 
Commission,  as  an  additional  tribute  to  the  memory  of  Sacaj- 
awea, Shoshone  Indian  woman,  who  with  her  husband,  Tous- 
saint  Charbonneau,  accompanied  the  Lewis  and  Clark  Ex- 
pedition to  the  Pacific  Coast  in  1805.  The  monument,  erected 
on  US  287,  points  the  way  to  Sacajawea's  grave,  two  miles 
westward  in  the  Shoshone  burial  ground. 

With  all  of  the  color  and  precision  of  a  theatrical  pageant 
the  program  progressed  under  the  able  direction  of  L.  L.  Newton, 
of  Lander,  master  of  ceremonies.  But  this  was  not  a  rehearsed 
production — this  was  reality — for  there  were  present  Indians 
and  white  men  who  personally  had  known  Sacajawea,  "Bazil's 
Mother".  Included  among  these  were:  Pandora  Pogue,  98- 
year  old  Shoshone  woman,  arrayed  in  a  bright  shawl,  beaded 
moccasins  and  leggings;  Quantan  Quay,  stalwart  100-year  old 
Indian  scout;  Mayor  W.  T.  Jones  of  Lander,  who  at  one  time 
operated  a  meat  business  on  the  Shoshone  Indian  Reservation 
and  who  knew  "Bazil's  Mother"  well;  and  the  Reverend  John 
Roberts,  beloved  missionary  among  the  Shoshone  Indians,  who 

*A  symposium  on  SACAJAWEA  was  presented  in  the  July,  1941,  issue  of 
the  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING. 


352  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

performed  the  rites  of  the  Episcopal  Church  at  the  grave  of  the 
aged  Indian  woman  on  April  9,  1884. 

To  the  right  of  the  monument  were  gathered  direct  des- 
cendants of  Sacajawea's  son,  Baptiste,  and  of  her  nephew  and 
adopted  son,  Bazil.  To  the  left  were  members  of  the  Washakie 
family  and  the  Indian  and  white  friends  who  had  known  "'Por- 
ivo,"  as  Sacajawea  was  often  called.  To  the  rear  on  a  raised 
platform  Arapahoe  and  Shoshone  warriors  in  full  regalia  added 
much  color  to  the  scene.  A  loud  speaker,  operated  by  an 
automobile  nearby,  provided  a  most  modern  touch.  Hundreds 
of  Indians  and  white  children  were  allowed  front  positions  so 
that  ''they  would  be  able  to  tell  their  children's  children  that 
they  had  taken  part  in  this  memorable  occasion  which  would 
for  once  and  all  set  forth  the  proof  of  the  genuineness  of  the 
real  Sacajawea  and  her  residence  on  the  Wind  River  Reserva- 
tion." ^ 

In  recounting  the  historical  significance  of  the  celebration, 
Mr.  Newton  told  of  the  Shoshone  Indian  girl  who  had  carried 
her  papoose  from  the  Dakotas  to  the  ''all  salt  water"  of  the 
Pacific. 

"We  honor  Sacajawea  today,"  he  said,  "on  the  ground 
her  feet  made  sacred  where  she  lived  and  passed  on  to  the 
spirit  world.  Her  youthful  courage,  knowledge  of  the  dangers 
of  wild  animals,  storms  and  floods  of  raging  streams,  of  hostile 
Indians,  of  famine  and  hardships  of  the  journey,  all  contribute 
to  the  fidelity  and  courage  of  this  brave  Shoshone  girl." 

Chairman  Warren  Richardson,  John  Charles  Thompson 
and  Joseph  S.  Weppner  of  the  Historical  Landmark  Commission, 
were  introduced  as  the  ones  directly  responsible  for  the  erection 
of  the  beautiful  memorial.  Next,  the  Indian  Committee,  compos- 
ed of  Charles  Driskell,  Mrs.  Maud  Clairmont,  Mrs.  Nellie  Scott 
Thomas,  Jo  Durand  and  Gilbert  Day,  with  Superintendent 
Forrest  Stone  and  Engineer  Space,  was  introduced  and  credited 
with  the  success  of  the  celebration.  Recognition  also  was  given 
to  the  valuable  assistance  of  the  Sub-Committee  comprising: 
Reverend  John  Roberts,  Mrs.  B.  B.  Brooks,  Mrs.  Lenora  Stone, 
Mr.  John  Charles  Thompson  and  Mrs.  Inez  Babb  Taylor. 

"Then  came  that  part  of  the  ceremony  which  gave  proof 
to  the  reality  of  Sacajawea.  Pandora  Pogue.  .stood  straight  and 
proudly  as  Interpreter  Compton  repeated  the  interview  that 
he  had  with  her  in  which  she  told  of  knowing  Sacajawea  at 
Fort  Bridger  in  1868  and  later  at  the  Shoshone  Agency.  Pandora 
Pogue  was  present  when  Sacajawea  died  and  she  saw  her 
buried  in  the  cemetery  near  the  Roberts  Mission." 


1.  All  quotations  not  otherwise  credited  are  taken  from  the  Wyoming  State 
Journal,  Lander,  Wyoming. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  353 

Quantan  Quay,  through  the  Interpreter,  stated  that  he  had 
known  Sacajawea  or  Porivo  very  well,  also  her  sons,  Baptiste 
and  Bazil.  '1  was  at  the  council  at  Fort  Bridger  when  this 
reservation  was  given  to  us,"  he  said.  "Sacajawea  was  at  that 
meeting.  I  know  she  was  there  because  I  saw  her.  ."  He  also 
told  of  attending  her  burial. 

The  next  speaker  was  the  Reverend  John  Roberts,  who  said: 
'"I  want  to  say  a  few  words  to  you  especially  concerning  the 
burial  of  the  heroine  of  the  Lewis  and  Clark  Expedition.  I  shall 
not  trouble  you  with  an  account  of  that  burial  because  it  would 
take  too  long  and  the  sun  is  going  down  ...  I  wish  to  say  to  you 
that  I  did  have  the  privilege  and  honor  of  leading  the  burial 
services  of  that  great  woman  ....  She  was  buried  in  what  is 
now  called  the  Shoshone  burial  grounds  as  the  monolith  indi- 
cates which  is  dedicated  and  unveiled  today.  For  us  and 
future  generations  to  come  it  indicates  that  she  was  buried  in 
the  Shoshone  cemetery  ....  may  the  memory  of  that  noted 
Shoshone  woman  live  forever  in  the  hearts  of  a  grateful  people." 

Former  Governor  Bryant  B.  Brooks  of  Casper,  as  speaker 
of  the  day,  lauded  the  young  Shoshone  woman  for  the  im- 
portant part  she  played  in  opening  the  great  west  to  a  new 
civilization.  He  paid  a  tribute  to  her  loyalty  and  her  willingness 
to  do  her  task  and  do  it  well  ....  He  spoke  of  the  Indians  and 
the  whites  working  together  to  build  a  home  in  the  beautiful 
valley  and  of  the  historical  significance  of  the  day's  celebration. 

'If  anyone  will  read,"  said  Governor  Brooks,  "the  life  of 
Sacajawea  as  written  by  Dr.  Grace  Raymond  Hebard,  noted 
historian  of  the  Wyoming  University,  how  she  traced  the  life  of 
the  two  sons  ....  from  the  time  of  the  Lewis  and  Clark  Expedition 
step  by  step  down  to  the  present  time  when  their  descendants 
are  here  among  us,  he  cannot  fail  to  see  that  the  young  Indian 
woman,  16  years  old,  who  led  the  white  men  io  the  west  is 
identically  the  same  woman  that  Rev.  Roberts  buried." 

In  the  formal  ceremonies  Warren  Richardson,  on  behalf 
of  the  Landmark  Commission,  presented  the  marker  to  Governor 
Nels  H.  Smith  for  the  State  of  Wyoming.  The  Governor,  in 
turn  entrusted  it  to  the  care  of  the  Shoshone  and  Arapahoe 
Indians. 

"We  are  indeed  proud,"  said  Governor  Smith,  "to  memori- 
alize such  a  woman,  and  we  feel  that  through  the  painstaking 
study  of  our  notable  citizens  and  historians  we  have  established, 
beyond  any  doubt,  the  right  to  claim  that  this  woman,  Sacajawea, 
is  buried  here  in  the  soil  of  Wyoming,  and  that  claims  which 
have  been  made  to  the  contrary  have  been  without  foundation. 

"The  evidence  submitted  by  the  Reverend  John  Roberts, 
the  late  Dr.  Grace  Raymond  Hebard,  other  prominent  and 
responsible  Wyoming  citizens,  and  the  testimony  of  these  four 
competent  witnesses  today  conclusively  proves  that  Sacajawea 


354  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

....  rests  in  the  little  cemetery  only  two  miles  from  this  point. 
The  evidence  is  now  worthy  of  acceptance  by  Federal  authorities 
and  the  American  public. 

""It  is  my  hope  that  we  can  now  win  such  acceptance  and 
succeed  in  securing  through  Congressional  action,  the  funds 
for  establishing  an  appropriate  shrine  at  the  grave  of  the 
courageous  American  citizen,  Sacajawea,  whose  exploits  in 
guiding  the  Lewis  and  Clark  Expedition  through  our  Northwest 
country  was  an  achievement  of  which  our  Indian  and  White 
citizens  alike  can  be  proud." 

As  +WO  great  grand  daughters  of  Sacajawea:  Irene  Large 
and  Gloria  Isis,  lifted  the  American  flag  and  unveiled  the 
marker,  the  slanting  sun  rays  made  the  plague  glow  like  molten 
gold. 

Chief  Dick  Washakie,  in  accepting  the  memorial,  upon 
behalf  of  the  Indian  tribes,  pledged  his  fidelity  to  the  white 
people  and  confirmed  the  faith  of  his  father  Chief  Washakie 
in  his  white  friends. 

'1  am  going  to  accept  this  gift  from  our  white  father,"  he 
said,  "'on  behalf  of  my  people  and  I'm  going  to  say  from  my 
heart  out  "Thank  you'  for  my  people." 

The  ceremonies  closed  when  the  Rev.  John  Roberts  lifted 
his  hand  in  benediction  and  stood  facing  the  foothills  where 
the  remains  of  Sacajawea  and  her  two  sons,  Baptiste  and 
Bazil,  rest. 

It  is  hoped  that  this  granite  monolith  which  has  been  placed 
on  US  287  will  not  only  direct  the  way  to  ^he  grave  of  Sacajawea, 
but  will  arouse  interest  in  the  spot  so  that  someday  there  will  be 
erected  a  magnificient  monument  immortalizing  Sacajawea, 
the  Boat  Woman,  i  whose  story  is  one  of  deep  historical  signifi- 
cance to  the  entire  Nation. 


1.  Although  the  Lewis  and  Clark  Journals  referred  to  Sacajawea  as  the 
"Bird  Woman,"  Dr.  Hebard  and  other  historians,  after  many  years  of  research 
were  agreed  that  "Boat  Woman"  or  "Boat  Pusher"  was  the  true  interpretation 
of  the  word,  Sacajawea.  I 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  355 

HISTORY  OF  WYOMING,  WRITTEN  BY 

C.  G.  COUTANT,  PIONEER  HISTORIAN, 

AND  HERETOFORE  UNPUBLISHED 

Laramie  County 

Chapter  XVIII 

Cheyenne  Continued — Mining  is  Activity — Levi  Powell 
Brutally  Killed  by  Indians — Third  Congressional  Elec- 
tion Held,  1872 — Court  House  and  School  House 
Completed  in  1872. 

Another  glance  must  now  be  taken  at  Laramie  County  as  a 
whole,  for  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  events  worthy  of  men- 
tion which  were  occurring  from  time  to  time  outside  of  Chey- 
enne are  being  referred  to  under  the  head  of  Cheyenne — such 
events  in  the  mam  being  incidental  to  its  history.  The  stock 
and  other  interests  were  prospering  at  the  beginning  of  1872, 
and  a  great  deal  of  prospecting  was  done  during  that  year  in 
the  vicinity  of  Laramie  Peak,  and  in  the  country  at  and  around 
Iron  Mountain.  Such  was  the  case,  also  much  nearer  to  Chey- 
enne in  what  is  now  known  as  the  "Silver  Crown"  district,  but 
which  was  destined  ere  long  to  be  an  organized  mining  district 
known  as  the  ""Metcalf."  Many  of  the  ranchmen  in  the  county 
had  by  this  time  begun  to  engage  to  a  limited  extent  in  sheep 
raising  and  wool  growing,  which  were  found  to  be  profitable. 
Roads  were  laid  out  by  the  county  commissioners  of  Laramie 
County  in  various  directions  and  new  settlements  (here  and 
there  new  ranches)  were  springing  up  to  a  very  considerable  ex- 
tent. The  Indians,  however,  still  continued  to  raid  in  the  north- 
ern portion  of  the  county,  but  their  depredations  were,  with 
one  exception,  confined  to  running  off  stock. 

On  the  5th  day  of  May,  1872,  Levi  Powell,  an  active, 
energentic  and  prosperous  ranchman  set  out  from  his  ranch 
several  miles  southwest  of  Ft.  Laramie  to  hunt  up  some  lost 
stock.  He  rode  over  to  a  point  about  half  way  between  Ft. 
Laramie  and  the  Laramie  River,  and  as  he  came  over  the  brow 
of  a  little  hill  discovered  an  Indian  tepee  some  distance  away 


NOTE.— Beginning  with  the  January,  1940  issue,  the  staff  of  the  ANNALS 
OF  WYOMING  has  transcribed  verbatim  and  pubhshed  the  original  manuscript 
of  C.  G.  Coutant,  which  is  part  of  the  collection  known  as  "The  Coutant  Notes." 
It  was  written  in  1886  with  pencil  on  seven  ordinary  school  tablets,  frayed  and 
yellowed  with  age.  They  are  among  the  valuable  items  to  be  found  in  the 
Original  Manuscript  File  of  the  State  Historical  Department. 

The  entire  collection  was  purchased  originally  by  the  late  Dr.  Grace 
Raymond  Hebard  from  Mrs.  Coutant  in  1914,  and  in  turn  was  obtained  by  the 
Wyoming  Historical  Society  (now  the  State  Historical  Department)  in  1921. 

It  is  planned  to  complete  the  publication  of  these  tablets  in  the  1942  issues 
of  the  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING.— Ed. 


356  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

with  a  small  Indian  boy  sitting  beside  the  fire  in  tront  of  it.  He 
rode  down  to  where  the  boy  was  sitting,  and  dismounted  from 
his  horse.  The  boy  jabbered  away  to  parties  inside  when  Powell 
discovered  that  the  tent  was  full  of  Indians  who  were  taking  a 
sweat  bath — a  kind  of  bath  obtained  by  burning  logs  and 
brush  on  a  big  pile  of  stones  until  they  are  well  heated,  when 
the  burning  logs  are  removed  and  water  poured  upon  the 
stones,  which  produces  the  steam.  While  Powell  was  standing 
there  trying  to  talk,  the  Indians  came  out  of  the  tent.  There 
were  seven  of  them  including  the  notorious  Crazy  Horse  and 
Little  Big  Man.  Powell  had  with  him  his  loaded  rifle  which  he 
held  in  one  hand,  and  with  the  other  on  his  horse's  neck. 
Finally  one  of  the  Indians  reached  out  and  took  hold  of  his 
gun  and  as  he  apparently  desired  to  look  at  it  Powell  let  go  of 
the  weapon.  The  Indian  looked  at  it  for  awhile,  and  then  passed 
it  over  to  the  next  one.  The  last  one  to  take  the  gun  was  Little 
Big  Man,  and  this  Indian,  after  sighting  and  pointing  the  gun, 
suddenly  fired  shooting  Powell  through  the  head.  He  fell 
to  the  ground  dead,  but  the  red  devils  caught  up  clubs  and  sticks 
which  lay  upon  the  ground  and  mashed  his  head  nearly  to  a 
jelly.  They  then  mounted  their  horses  and  taking  along  with 
them  Powell's  horse  and  gun  rode  rapidly  away  in  the  direction 
of  the  river.  Powell's  body  was  found  the  next  day,  and  was 
eventually  brought  to  Cheyenne  and  buried  in  the  city  cemetary. 
A  costly  marble  monument  with  an  inscription  upon  it  showing 
the  date  and  name  of  his  death  was  placed  over  his  grave  by 
a  surviving  brother. 

Another  congressional  election  occurred  in  Wyoming  in 
September,  1872,  results  of  which  in  Laramie  County,  together 
with  the  vote  for  county  officers,  was  as  follows:    For  Delegate 
in  Congress,   W.   R.   Steele,    518;   W.   T.  Jones,    572;.,  County 
Officers  (result  in  Cheyenne,  no  record  existing  of  the  balance 
of  the  county)  Sheriff,  N.  J.  O'Brien,  446;  T.  Jeff  Carr,  378 
County  Clerk,   Warren  Richardson,   452;   J.   K.   Jeffery,    370 
County   Attorney,    W.   W.    Corlett,    387;    W.    H.    Miller,    452 
Coroner,  I.  C.  Webb,  425;  Geo.  H.  Powell,  387. 

The  following  whose  names  were  on  both  tickets  were 
elected,  of  course: 

Superintendeni  of  Schools,  Mrs.  M.  H.  Arnold — 766; 
Surveyor,  R.  Blackstone — 812;  Judge  of  Probate,  etc.,  W.  L. 
Kuykendall — 778;  County  Commissioner,  M.  E.  Post — 768; 
T.  Dyer— 769;  J.  H.  Nichols— 769.  John  Slaughter  and  A.  G. 
Mead  were  elected  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  the  Cheyenne  pre- 
cinct, and  Fred  Smith  and  Wm.  Taylor,  constables. 

Although  1he  foregoing  figures  do  not  indicate  it  (being 
only  the  Cheyenne  vote),  the  official  result  plected  T.  Jeff  Carr, 
sheriff,  and  W.  W.  Corlett,  county  attorney. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  357 

The  new  court  house  and  also  the  school  house,  the  erection 
of  which  were  commenced  in  the  year  1871,  were  both  com- 
pleted during  the  summer  of  1872.  The  old  court  house  which 
had  been  used  prior  to  the  completion  of  the  new  one  formerly 
stood  on  the  southwest  corner  of  Eddy  and  Seventeenth  Streets, 
but  was  burned  down  July  3d,  1874. 

The  municipal  election  at  the  end  of  1872  resulted  as 
follows: 

(Several  lines  of  blank  space  left  in  manuscript. — Ed.) 

During  the  summer  of  1873  affairs  were  very  guiet  in 
Cheyenne,  and  many  who  complained  of  hard  times  predicted 
that  '"the  bottom  had  fallen  out  of  the  town,"  but  they  were 
greatly  mistaken.  At  this  time  county  warrants,  which  had  in 
former  years  been  negotiated  and  sold  for  less  than  70  cts.  on 
the  dollar,  were  now  guoted  nearly  at  par,  and  city  warrants, 
which  in  the  early  days  had  been  as  low  as  30  and  33  cts.  on  the 
dollar,  were  now  promptly  taken  at  5  and  6  per  cent  discount 
which  facts  spoke  well  for  the  financial  management  of  the  two 
jurisdictions.  The  erection  of  brick  buildings  in  the  city  had 
now  begun,  and  beginning  with  the  Joslin  &  Park  Block  on  the 
southeast  corner  of  Ferguson  and  Sixteenth  Streets  (in  1871) 
several  were  completed  before  the  middle  of  the  summer  of 
1873. 

Early  in  1873,  Tousant  Kensler,  a  half  breed  Sioux,  who 
had  been  arrested,  tried  and  convicted  for  the  murder  of 
Adolph  Penio  at  a  ranch  on  the  Sybille,  and  who  was  under 
sentence  of  death,  escaped  from  the  jail  in  Cheyenne  with  a 
companion,  and  succeeded  in  making  his  way  back  to  the 
Indian  reservation  near  Red  Cloud  agency,  where  by  careful 
and  shrewd  management  he  succeeded  in  eluding  recapture 
for  nearly  a  year. 

In  the  fall  of  1873  the  appearance  and  prospects  of  gold, 
copper,  etc.,  in  what  eventually  became  the  Metcalf  Mining 
District  about  twenty-two  miles  west  of  Cheyenne  in  the  foot- 
hills, were  such  that  several  of  the  Cheyenne  capitalists  were 
disposed  to  form  a  syndicate  for  the  development  of  the  mines, 
and  did  so  shortly  afterwards,  but  the  experiment  did  not  prove 
to  be  a  paying  one  at  that  time. 

The  following  was  the  result  of  the  election  for  membership 
of  the  legislature,  etc.,  in  September,  1873: 

Council:  F.  E.  Warren,  511;  P.  McKay,  465;  I.  C.  Whipple, 
474;  L.  Murrin,  337;  J.  R.  Whitehead,  328;  Posey  S.  Wilson, 
369. 

House  of  Representatives:  Jervis  Joslin,  458;  Harry  Conley, 
477;  F.  S.  Whitney,  436;  T.  N.  DeKay,  444;  W.  L.  Kuykendall, 
365;  Herman  Haas,  403;  L.  D.  Barey,  369;  D.  C.  Tracy,  358. 

At  the  same  election  W.  W.  Cor  left  was  re-elected  county 
attorney.      He  had  been  appointed  postmaster  at  Cheyenne 


358  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

since  his  election  as  county  attorney  in  1872,  and  not  being 
entitled  to  hold  both  offices  he  resigned  the  position  of  co  nty 
attorney.  Shortly  thereafter  Major  Herman  Glafcke,  ex-secre- 
tary, was  appointed  postmaster.  The  vacancy  in  the  county  at- 
torneyship still  existing  in  the  fall  of  1873,  his  opponent  being 
T.  J.  Street,  the  vote  standing  Corlett,  503,  Street,  335.  At  the 
same  time  there  was  a  vacancy  in  the  office  of  coroner,  and  Dr. 
George  H.  Russell  was  elected  to  the  position  by  a  vote  of 
492  to  383  for  Dr.  J.  J.  Hunt,  his  opponent. 

Messrs.  Warren,  McKay  and  Whipple  were  those  elected 
to  the  Council,  and  Messrs.  Joslin,  Conley,  Whitney,  and  Haas 
to  the  House — all  Republicans  except  the  latter. 

The  legislature  convened  in  November  at  the  Court  House, 
F.  E.  Warren  being  elected  president  of  the  Council,  and  .... 
Wilkinson  speaker  of  the  House.    This  session  of  the  legislature 

passed  the compulsory  education  bill,  speaker  Wilkinson 

being  the  only  member  of  the  House  who  voted  against  it, 
explaining  at  the  time  that  the  law  would  not  be  enforced.  It 
never  has  been.  The  legislature  also  reduced  the  limits  of 
the  First  Judicial  District  of  Wyoming  making  Laramie  County 
the  only  one  in  the  district,  and  providing  for  only  two  terms  of 
court  each  year  in  the  district. 

The  ''capital  removal"  guestion  was  revived  again  during 
the  latter  part  of  the  session,  but  failed  to  pass  for  various 
reasons  one  of  which  was,  that  during  the  absence  of  two 
members  of  the  Council  belonging  in  the  western  portion  of 
the  territory,  the  Council  adjourned  sine  die.     When  the  two 

members  appeared  they  and  their  friends to  reorganize 

the  Council,  elected  E.  L.  Pease  president,  and  proceeded  to 
pass  the  capital  removal  bill  by  an  unanimous  vote,  the  House 
of  Representatives  also  passing  the  bill.  No  attention  was  ever 
paid  by  anybody  to  the  proceedings  of  this  'Vomp"  body,  and 
in  a  short  time  they  were  apparently  forgotten.  At  the  municipal 
election  at  the  end  of  1873,  which  was  guite  hotly  contested, 
were  elected  trustees  and  the  board  organized  by  the  election 
of  George  Carrels,  president,  and  ex-officio  mayor. 

The  city  officers  appointed  were  *  *  *  (Several  lines  of 
blank  space  allowed  for  filling  in  names. — Ed.) 

During  the  summer  of  1873,  Col.  A.  S.  Emery  laid  out  and 
enclosed  the  "Emery  Park"?  just  west  of  Lake  Mahpealutah^ 
about  one  mile  north  of  Cheyenne  at  a  cost  of  over  $4,000.  At 
this  park,  from  time  to  time  thereafter,  running  and  trotting 
races  occurred  which  drew  large  crowds,  and  among  them 
many  prominent  men  from  Denver,  Omaha,  and  elsewhere. 
This  was  the  first  trotting  and  race  course  ever   started  in 


7.  This  is  now  part  oi  Frontier  Park. 

8.  Now  known  as  Sloan's  Lake. 


■ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  359 

Wyoming.  Some  years  later  Maj.  John  Talbot  enclosed  and 
opened  a  trotting  and  race  park  at  his  beautiful  place  near  Camp 
Carlin  northwest  of  Cheyenne  about  one  mile,  and  here  occur- 
red, under  the  auspices  of  the  Cheyenne  Trotting  Park  Associa- 
tion, many  trotting  and  running  races  which  rivaled  in  interest 
those  freguenHy  held  at  Denver,   Colorado. 

Chapter  XIX 

Laramie  County 

Cheyenne  Continued  —  Sioux  Uprising  —  "Cheyenne 
Rangers"  Organized  —  Touissant  Kensler,  Murderer, 
Captured — Cheyenne  Suffers  Fire,  July  2,  1874 — An- 
other Fire  July  3,  And  Indian  Excitement — County 
Election  September  2,  1874 — Cheyenne  Daily  News 
Established,  September  6,  1874 — Official  Hanging  of 
Kensler  by  Sheriff  T.  Jeff  Carr— Black  Hills  Gold 
Excitement — Expeditions  by  General  Custer  and  Pro- 
fessor Jenney — Inter  Ocean  Hotel  Built  in  Cheyenne. 

In  the  winter  of  73-74  the  Sioux  Indians  broke  out  again, 
this  time  commencing  operations  at  Red  Cloud  Agency  where 
two  or  three  persons  were  killed,  and  shortly  after,  but  in  the 
same  region  of  country,  a  lieutenant  and  several  soldiers  were 
killed  also.  For  several  days  a  victim  of  the  savages  would  be 
brought  in  to  Cheyenne  every  day.  There  was  great  excite- 
ment in  Cheyenne  and  throughout  the  country,  and  this  time  the 
government  acted  promptly,  and  a  large  force  was  promptly 
collected  at  Ft.  Laramie  which  eventually  made  a  night  march 
toward  Red  Cloud  Agency,  and  before  the  Indians  could  pre- 
pare to  resist  them  they  arrived  at  the  agency,  and  at  length 
order  was  restored,  although  many  of  the  Indians  scattered 
away  and  roamed  abroad  at  will.  At  this  time  there  were  nearly 
24,000  Indians  near  Red  Cloud  (the  old  agency)  less  than  100 
miles  from  Cheyenne.  More  than  6000  of  these  Indians  were 
warriors,  and  being  within  forty-eight  hours  ride  of  Cheyenne 
it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  the  people  felt  somewhat  alarmed. 
All  sorts  of  rumors  were  set  afloat  at  the  time  and  whatever 
they  might  be  there  were  always  many  who  would  believe 
them.  One  of  these  rumors  was  that  Red  Cloud  (a  Sioux  Chief) 
camped  one  night  within  18  miles  of  Cheyenne  with  700  war- 
riors. 

During  the  prevalence  of  the  excitement  an  Indian  was 
captured  by  the  military  three  miles  above  Fort  Russell,  and 
brought  to  the  Post.  The  guestion  then  was  what  should  be 
done  with  him.  At  length  he  was  released  and  started  north. 
Acting  upon  a  suggestion  made  by  some  one  that  it  was  a  good 
time  to  go  out  on  a  ''jack  rabbit  hunt"  several  cavalry  men 


360  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

immediately  asked  and  obtained  permission  to  go  out  on  a  trip 
of  that  kind.  They  went,  and  came  back,  but  brought  no  jack 
rabbits  with  them.  It  has  always  been  greatly  feared  that  the 
cavalrymen  mistook  that  Indian  for  a  jack  rabbit,  and  did  not 
discover  their  error  until  it  was  too  late. 

During  this  '"scare"  which  did  not  entirely  subside  for 
several  months  it  was  proposed  that  a  military  company  be 
formed  in  Cheyenne  for  home  protection,  and  also  to  sally  out 
when  necessary  to  the  rescue  of  people  living  outside  of  the 
city.  A  meeting  was  called,  and  it  was  decided  to  organize  a 
company  to  be  called  the  ""Cheyenne  Rangers"  each  man  to 
furnish  his  own  horse  and  equipment.  Quite  a  number  of 
men  at  once  ""enlisted"  as  it  was  called.  Then  the  election  of 
officers  occurred.  Hon.  A.  H.  Swan  was  elected  captain. 
Major  Glajcke  and  Major  Talbot,  lieutenants,  Morris  Appel 
quartermaster  sergeant,  and  a  full  set  of  non-commissioned 
officers  throughout.  Then  some  fellow  moved  that  a  second 
set  of  officers  for  the  ""Rangers"  be  elected  also.  The  motion 
was  carried,  and  a  second  set  elected.  When  they  got  through 
electing  officers  W.  P.  Carroll,  a  newcomer  in  the  city  at  that 
time,  was  the  only  private  left  in  the  company.  The  ""Rangers" 
never  got  together  more  than  two  or  three  times,  and  were  the 
subject  of  considerable  merriment  at  the  time.  W.  G.  Provines 
took  occasion  to  explain  to  a  number  of  very  late  arrivals  in  the 
city  (sometimes  irreverently  called  tenderfeet)  that  the  new 
military  organization  was  composed  of  ""pretty  b-a-d  men"  and 
that  each  member  of  the  company  would  carry  a  bucket  to 
catch  the  blood  in  when  they  went  out  on  a  raid.  Some  of 
those  who  listened  to  the  story  appeared  to  believe  it. 

Mention  has  elsewhere  been  made  of  the  escape  of  Touis- 
sant  Kensler,  the  half-breed,  under  sentence  of  death  for  the 
murder  of  Adolph  Perrio.  On  the  first  day  of  June,  1874,  Ken- 
sler was  discovered  by  the  military  authorities  near  Red  Cloud 
Agency.  Two  companies  of  troops  under  the  command  of  the 
late  Captain  Crawford  (then  a  lieutenant)  and  Lieutenant  Ray 
surrounded  Little  Wound's  band  near  the  agency,  and  after 
being  quite  badly  wounded  in  the  leg  Kensler  was  captured 
and  taken  back  to  Cheyenne  and  lodged  in  jail,  reaching  the 
city  June  10.  W.  W.  Jeffrey,  now  the  assessor  of  Laramie  County, 
was  at  Red  Cloud  Agency  on  the  day  when  Kensler  accompany- 
ing a  freight  train  belonging  to  D.  J.  McCann.  .  .  .The  Indians 
were  on  the  point  of  rising  and  murdering  the  whole  party,  and 
as  soon  as  the  teams  were  unloaded  they  ""pulled  out"  and  never 
stopped  until  the  North  Platte  River  was  reached — nearly  sixty 
miles  distant. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  361 

On  the  night  of  the  2d  day  of  July,  1874,  a  fire  broke  out 
in  the  rear  of  McDaniels' theatre  on  Eddy  Street  in  Cheyenne. 
The  rear  end  of  the  theatre  was  burned  out  after  which  the 
flames  swept  through  from  the  rear  of  the  establishment,  and 
eventually  burned  to  the  ground  the  meat  market  kept  at  that 
time  on  Seventeenth  Street,  and  the  store  of  I.  C.  Whipple 
standing  close  beside  it,  and  also  seriously  damaged  the  whole- 
sale liguor  store  of  Col.  Murrin.  The  Fire  Department  fought 
nobly  on  this  occasion,  but  a  large  amount  of  damage  was  done 
ere  the  flames  could  be  checked.  The  fire  was  undoubtedly  the 
work  of  incendiaries,  and  it  was  generally  believed  to  have 
been  set  by  the  half-breeds,  guite  a  number  of  whom  were 
then  in  Cheyenne  in  pursuance  of  a  plan  to  rescue  Touissant 
Kensler. 

The  next  day,  July  3d,  there  was  a  picnic  excursion  to 
Dale  Creek,  and  that  night  was  one  of  the  wildest  ever  known 
in  the  history  of  Cheyenne.  At  about  10  pm  another  fire  broke 
out,  this  time  on  the  corner  where  still  stood  the  old  court 
house  just  south  of  the  "'Revolution  Store."  The  wind  was  very 
high  at  the  time,  and  the  sparks  were  carried  nearly  all  over 
the  town.  At  one  time  during  the  night  the  city  was  on  fire  in 
fourteen  different  places — set  by  the  flying  sparks.  Seven 
buildings  in  all,  including  the  old  court  house,  were  burned 
to  the  ground.  The  efforts  made  by  the  members  of  the  Durant 
Fire  Company,  and  the  '"Pioneer  Hooks"  and  also  by  many 
others  were  gallant  in  the  extreme.  N.  J.  O'Brien  and  Tom 
McGovern  handled  the  nozzle  of  the  hose  that  was  sending  a 
stream  of  water  upon  the  roof  of  the  old  Revolution  Store,  and 
had  blankets  over  their  heads  which  were  constantly  kept  wet 
by  water  being  carried  in  buckets  and  thrown  upon  them, 
otherwise  they  would  have  been  suffocated.  A  Presbyterian 
preacher  named  Reed  in  endeavoring  to  assist  got  upon  the 
roof  of  the  Revolution  Store,  and  would  have  died  from  the 
effects  of  the  heat  had  he  not  been  rescued.  There  was  great 
excitement  and  nearly  everybody  in  the  city  was  out  on  the 
streets.  While  the  fire  was  raging  a  telegram  was  received 
from  the  Chug  stating  that  a  band  of  500  Indians  had  come 
into  the  valley  that  afternoon  headed  toward  Cheyenne  for  the 
purpose  of  rescuing  Touissant  Kensler.  The  news  was  at  once 
sent  to  Fort  Russell,  and  in  less  than  twenty  minutes  four  com- 
panies of  infantry  and  companies  of  cavalry  came  down  to  the 
city  and  were  posted  for  the  balance  of  the  night  on  the  various 
streets  leading  out  of  town  to  the  east,  and  northeast.  No 
demonstration  on  the  part  of  +he  Indians  was  attempted,  how- 
ever. 


1.  This  is  the  same  James  McDaniels  who  established  Wyoming's  first  museum. 
See  page  365. 


362  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

On  the  second  Tuesday  in  September  the  election  for 
county  officers  took  place,  the  result  being  as  follows: 

Sheriff N.  J.  O'Brien 88  1 

Charles  F.  Miller 73  I 

Judge  of  Probate,  etc. .  .D.  C.  Tracy 909 

R.  Blackstone 633 

County  Clerk G.  B.  Stimson 70  1 

.  T.  Jeff  Carr 650 

Warren  Richardson 151 

County  Attorney  .  .  .  .  W.  W.  Cor  left 811 

W.  H.  Miller 734 

Assessor E.J.  Morris 845 

Isaac  Bergman 709 

Supt.  of  Schools F.  W.  Hilliard 906 

H.  E.  Stark 624 

Coroner James  Talbot 928 

R.  H.  Kipp 614 

Surveyor A.  J.  Parshall 1537 

County  Commissioners  .  L.  D.  Bearey 939 

Fred  Landau 871 

G.  A.  Draper 838 

J.  S.  Taylor 678 

H.  N.  Orr 593 

H.  B.  Trufant 683 

T.  M.  Fisher  and  A.  G.  Mead  were  elected  Justices  of  the 
Peace,  and  Wm.  Taylor  and  C.  S.  Devoe,  constables,  for  Chey- 
enne precinct. 

All  of  the  officers  elected  were  democrats  except  O'Brien, 
Corlett,  Stimson,  and  Parshall.  The  name  of  the  latter  was  on 
both  tickets. 

Immediately  after  the  September  election  (Sept.  6),  the 
Cheyenne  Daily  News  made  its  appearance  in  Cheyenne  with 
W.  P.  Carroll  as  its  first  editor.  The  paper  was  published  by 
W.  M.  Benton  and  T.  J.  Fisher,  and  prior  to  the  election  had 
been  run  as  a  campaign  sheet  merely  with  Governor  Campbell, 
Dr.  G.  W.  Corey,  Posey  S.  Wilson,  and  others,  as  daily  con- 
tributors but  had  no  editor. 

November  19.  Touissant  Kensler  was  hung  in  an  old  stone 
building  then  standing  near  what  has  for  some  years  been  known 
as  "Tracy's  Corral"  and  thus  this  troublesome  character 
finally  reached  the  end  of  his  course.  Sheriff  T.  Jeff  Carr  did  the 
hanging  in  the  presence  of  about  fifty  people.  This  was  the 
second  legal  execution  in  Wyoming  Territory. 

(Here  in  the  manuscript  was  space  and  paragraph  in 
skeleton  form  for  results  of  city  election,  never  completed  by 
the  author. — Ed.) 

During  the  summer  and  fall  of  1874  there  was  much  excite- 
ment in  Cheyenne  over  the  report  that  rich  and  extensive  gold 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  Z62, 

mines  had  been  found  in  the  Dakota  Black  Hills.  This,  however, 
was  not  a  new  matter  with  the  Cheyenne  people,  for  as  early 
as  1870  there  was  much  speculation  on  the  subject,  and  pre- 
parations were  made  to  send  out  an  expedition,  but  nothing 
came  of  it.  At  that  time  there  lived  in  Cheyenne  a  very  eccentric 
colored  man  named  Sam  Fields  who  was  dubbed  with  the  title 
of  '"General"  and  thought  he  understood  the  Black  Hills  guestion 
pretty  well.  Another  colored  man  named  Henry  Watson  also 
resided  in  the  city  then,  and  he  thought  ihat  he  also  understood 
the  situation  pretty  thoroughly,  and  such  being  the  case,  "'the 
boys"  arranged  for  them  to  have  a  public  discussion  on  the 
subject  as  their  views  regarding  the  matter  did  not  wholly 
coincide.  The  discussion  was  held  in  the  old  court  house,  and 
was  one  of  the  richest  affairs  that  ever  happened  in  the  ""Magic 
City."  ""General"  Fields  commenced  his  speech  by  exclaiming 
""Fellah  citizens  ob  Cheyenne,  Wyomington."  That  was  about 
as  far  as  he  got  with  the  subject  for  the  next  five  minutes.  When 
it  came  Watson's  turn  to  speak,  he  explained  that  the  only  way 
to  get  into  the  Black  Hills  was  to  get  together  an  army  of  10,- 
000  men  with  600  pieces  of  artillery  in  front  ""and  den  mabe  de 
feces  to  de  front." 

In  1879  Gen.  Custer  led  out  an  expedition  into  the  Black 
Hills  and  in  May,  1875,  Prof.  W.  P.  Jenney  with  a  party  of 
assistants  started  from  Ft.  Laramie  for  the  hills,  and  were  gone 
nearly  five  months,  returning  with  the  report  that  gold  existed 
there  ""in  paying  guantities."  Subseguently,  a  party  from  Dakota 
went  into  the  hills,  endured  many  hardships,  etc,  and  was 
brought  out  by  an  expedition  sent  in  there  by  the  government 
under  the  command  of  Captain  Pollock,  who  was  killed  at  the 
Inter  Ocean  Hotel  in  Cheyenne  in  the  winter  of  1884,  by  falling 
down  the  stairway.  Among  those  who  came  out  of  the  hills, 
and  who  was  a  member  of  the  Dakota  party,  was  a  man  named 
Warren,  who  arrived  first  at  Fort  Laramie  and  then  came  to 
Cheyenne.  A  meeting  was  held  at  the  court  house  where  Mr. 
Warren  related  his  experiences.  Much  pains  were  taken  by 
Cheyenne  men  to  advertise  the  fact  that  the  most  feasible 
route  to  the  hills  was  via  Cheyenne,  and  considerable  expense 
was  incurred.  Among  those  who  did  good  service  for  Chey- 
enne in  this  respect  was  Dr.  G.  W.  Corey  who  assisted  a  gentle- 
man named  J.  H.  Triggs  to  get  and  publish  a  book  mainly  de- 
voted to  Black  Hills  matters  pointing  out  the  proper  route,  etc.  A 
Colonel  Carpenter  (who  lately  figured  as  one  of  the  leaders  of 
the  ""Oklahoma  boomers")  came  to  Cheyenne  during  the 
prevalence  of  the  excitement  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  an 
expedition  to  go  into  the  hills.  Though  Carpenter  was  ex- 
ceedingly talkative,  he  did  good  service  for  Cheyenne,  and 
largely  assisted  in  turning  the  tide  of  immigration  into  the  hills 
to  Cheyenne  first  as  an  outfitting  point.  He  authorized  the  editor 


364  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

of  the  Cheyenne  Daily  News  to  attach  his  name  to  any  and  all 
communications  he  saw  fit  to  send  to  any  of  the  papers  in 
Kansas  and  Missouri  concerning  the  best  route  to  the  hills, 
and  that  individual  made  good  use  of  it  in  that  way.  Between 
the  1st  day  of  December,  1875,  and  the  1st  day  of  June  of  the 
following  year  more  than  6000  men  'outfitted"  in  Cheyenne, 
and  departed  for  the  Black  Hills. 

During  the  year  1875  the  Inter  Ocean  Hotel,  one  of  the 
finest  in  the  far  West,  was  built  in  Cheyenne  by  an  enter- 
prising colored  man  from  Colorado  named  B.  L.  Ford,  but  he 
did  not  remain  its  proprietor  very  long.  Mr.  Ford  also  had  a 
hotel  on  Sixteenth  Street  some  years  before  that  but  was  burned 
out  by  the  great  fire  of  January  11,  1870. 

During  the  spring  and  summer  of  1875,  there  was  a  re- 
markable amount  of  thunder  and  lightening  in  and  around 
Cheyenne,  and  several  people  were  killed  by  lightening 
during  the  season — among  others,  a  man  named  Hogan,  who 
lived  at  that  time  south  of  the  railroad  track. 

The  election  for  member  of  the  legislature  at  the  September 
election  in  1875  was  as  follows:  those  elected  all  being  Demo- 
crats. 
Council  (at  large)  Laramie  and  Albany  Counties,  Herman  Haas, 

1360;  R.  Galbraith,  26;  W.  L.  Kuykendall,  951;  L.  R.  Bresna- 

han,  924;   G.  A.  Searight,  983;   H.  B.  Kelly,  836;  F.  E. 

Addoms,  439;  1.  C.  Whipple,  431;  Thomas  Sturgis,  438; 

F.  S.  Whitney,  432. 
House  of  Representatives: 

J.  E.  Davis,  838;  A.  H.  Reel,  1020;  Peter  Hanna,  899;  W. 

M.   Ward,   881;   John  Nealon,   1003;   H.   Kimme,   842;   N. 

Weeks,  893;  J.  W.  Allen,  846;  G.  W.  Corey,  436;  J.  W. 

Hammond,  614;  H.  E.  Hurlbut,  451;  W.  P.  Carroll,  435; 

J.  H.  Durbin,  451;  L.  R.  Graves,  529;  H.  Conley,  518;  J.  W. 
Ford,  338. 

J.  W.  Allen  having  left  the  county  there  was  a  vacancy 
which  was  filled  by  the  election  of  P.  McKay,  a  republican. 

The  following  were  elected  trustees  at  the  city  election  in 
December  (Here  space  was  left  in  the  manuscript  evidently  for 
insertion  of  names  of  trustees,  by  the  author. — Ed.) 

■        ■  ■       (To  be  continued) 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


365 


WYOMING'S  FIRST  MUSEUM— 1867 


It  is  a  far  cry  from  Wyoming's  first  so-called  Museum, 
established  by  James  McDaniels,  in  Cheyenne  on  October  31, 
1867,  to  the  present  day  modern  Museum  of  the  State  Historical 
Department! 

McDaniels,  a  "'born  showman",  who  came  to  Cheyenne 
from  Julesburg  just  preceding  the  arrival  of  the  Union  Pacific 
Railroad,  was  for  more  than  twelve  years,  Wyoming's  leading 
theatrical  manager. 

His  first  venture  in  Cheyenne  was  a  Free  Museum  on  Eddy 
Street  between  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth  Streets,  where  he 
exhibited  stereoscopic  views  from  ''all  over  the  world."  Ad- 
mission to  the  Museum  was  free  to  those  who  patronized  his  bar . 

McDaniels  advertised  extensively  and  after  an  eclipse  of 
the  sun  had  occurred,  placed  the  following  in  the  Clieycuue 
Leader: 

"Astronomical  eclipses  are  of  infreguent  occur- 
rence, but  there  is  an  eclipse  taking  place  on 
Eddy  St.,  daily  and  nightly  It  is  Professor  Mc- 
Daniels' Museum,  which  eclipses  every  other 
place  of  amusement  in  town  ..." 


366 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


WYOMING  STATE  MUSEUM— 1941 


Your  Wyoming  State  Museum,  housed  in  the  new  Supreme 
Court  and  Library  Building  in  Cheyenne,  with  vault  space  and 
fireproof  protection,  provides  for  the  preservation  and  display 
of  the  prized  possessions  of  Wyoming  pioneers. 

During  the  last  few  weeks  four  new  moth  and  dust  proof, 
streamlined,  glass  cases  have  been  added  to  the  museum 
equipment  to  furnish  additional  space  for  museum  pieces.  Some 
new  lighting  also  has  been  installed. 

Perpetuate  your  family  name  by  placing  your  historical 
collections  and  relics  in  your  State  Museum,  where  they  may 
be  permanently  preserved,  and  enjoyed  by  the  thousands  of 
visitors. 

Everything  that  is  presented  to  the  Museum  is  numbered, 
labeled,  recorded  and  card  indexed,  thus  insuring  permanent 
identification. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  367 

PIONEER  ASSOCIATIONS  IN  WYOMING 

As  the  result  of  a  survey  made  in  the  summer  of  1941,  for 
a  Handbook  being  compiled  by  the  American  Association  for 
State  and  Local  History,  our  staff  became  acquainted  with  a 
number  of  societies  in  the  state,  whose  members  are  exceedingly 
active  in  historical  matters.  It  is  highly  gratifying  to  find  that 
many  of  them  are  working  with  the  State  Historical  Department 
in  the  great  task  of  preserving  Wyoming  history. 

In  recognition  of  the  splendid  work  which  these  various 
socities  have  been  and  are  doing,  the  editorial  staff  of  the 
ANNALS  plans  to  present  in  this  and  future  issues,  a  short 
history  of  each  society.  In  this  number  is  presented  a  brief 
history  and  roster  of  members  of  the  Pioneer  Association  of 
Johnson  and  Sheridan  Counties,  prepared  by  Anna  B.  Smith, 
Secretary-Treasurer  of  the  organization. 

If  the  secretary  of  each  local  or  county  organization  will 
prepare  a  history  of  the  group,  we  shall  be  pleased  to  devote 
part  of  the  ANNALS  to  its  publication. 

A  partial  list  of  the  local  historical  societies  in  Wyoming 
follows: 

Albany    County — Women's    Club    of    Laramie    Museum 

Committee 
Converse  County  (Statewide) — Wyoming  Pioneer  Associa- 
tion 
Crook  County — Crook  County  Pioneer  Association;  North- 
ern Black  Hills  Pioneers'  Association 
Fremont  County — Fremont  County  Pioneer  Association 
Hot   Springs   County — The  Pioneer   Association   of  Ther- 

mopolis 
Johnson  County     )  Pioneers'  Association  of  Johnson 
and  )  and  Sheridan  Counties 

Sheridan  County  ) 

Laramie  County — The  Cheyenne  Pioneer  Club 
Natrona — Natrona  County  Historical  Society 
Niobrara — Niobrara  County  Pioneer  Association; 

Robbers'  Roost  Historical  Association 
Platte — Guernsey  Old  Timers'  Association 
Sweetwater — Sweetwater  Historical  Society 
Southern  Wyoming — Union  Pacific  Oldtimers'  Club 

Pioneer  Association  of  Johnson  and  Sheridan 
Counties,  Wyoming 

By  Anna  B.  Smith,  Secretary-Treasurer 

In  compiling  a  history  of  this  association,  it  seems  proper 
and  fitting  that  we  turn  back  the  pages  to  its  earliest  inception 
in  order  to  give  just  credit  and  praise  to  the  stalwart,  courageous 


368  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

and  honorable  citizens  who  were  the  first  to  perfect  an  organi- 
zation. In  doing  so,  we  feel  justified  in  making  copies  of  the 
minutes  of  the  first  several  meetings. 

The  Old  Settlers  Club  met  August  30,  1902,  in  the  City 
Hall,  Sheridan,  Wyoming,  as  a  result  of  a  call  for  a  meeting  for 
the  purpose  of  forming  an  organization  of  the  old  settlers. 
Honorable  J.  D.  Loucks  was  made  temporary  chairman  and 
Carl  L.  Sackett,  temporary  secretary.  A  resolution  was  passed 
that  an  organization  should  be  formed.  It  was  decided  that  the 
name  should  be  "'Pioneer  Club  of  Sheridan  County".  The 
gualification  of  membership  was  fixed  as  follows: 

Any  member  or  person  may  join  who  has  been  a  resident 
of  Sheridan  and  Johnson  Counties  for  twenty-one  years  and  who 
is  now  a  resident  of  Sheridan  County,  upon  paying  a  membership 
fee  of  one  dollar.  A  committee  of  three  was  appointed  by  the 
President  (upon  motion)  to  draft  a  constitution  and  by-laws  for 
the  club,  and  were  reguested  to  report  at  the  next  meeting. 
The  committee  was  as  follows:  J.  G.  Hunter,  T.  J.  Foster  and 
Carl  L.  Sackett. 

On  motion  it  was  decided  that  the  chairman  and  secretary 
protem  should  continue  as  such  until  further  provision  should 
be  made,  and  that  the  secretary  should  act  as  historian.  Meeting 
adjoined  to  meet  two  weeks  from  date,  at  the  same  office. 


On  September  13,  1902,  The  Pioneer  Club  of  Sheridan 
County  met,  pursuant  to  adjournment  of  August  30th,  at  the 
City  Hall  at  2:15  p.m. 

The  committee  on  constitution  and  by-laws  reported.  The 
report  was  accepted,  and  after  being  carefully  considered  and 
amended,  was  adopted. 

On  motion,  the  meeting  proceeded  to  elect  officers  under 
the  constitution.  Honorable  J.  D.  Loucks  was  chosen  President; 
Honorable  T.  J.  Foster,  Vice-President;  Mr.  Carl  L.  Sackett, 
Secretary;  Mr.  J.  G.  Hunter,  Treasurer. 

The  President  appointed  to  complete  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee, Mr.  S.  H.  Hardin,  C.  W.  Skinner  and  C.  H.  Grinnell. 
The  meeting  adjourned  to  meet  at  call  of  the  President  at  any 
time  before  the  annual  dinner. 


On  September  20,  1902,  the  Executive  Committee  met, 
with  the  following  present:  S.  H.  Hardin,  J.  D.  Loucks,  J.  G. 
Hunter  and  Carl  L.  Sackett,  Mr.  Hanna  and  Mr.  Burkitt. 

Motion  to  appoint  committee  of  three  to  obtain  proposition 
for  dinner  and  room  for  meeting  carried;  T.  J.  Foster,  J.  D. 
Loucks  and  Carl  L.  Sackett,  committee.   Adjourned. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  369 

On  October  29,  1903,  the  second  annual  banquet  of  the 
Old  Settlers  Club  was  held  in  Masonic  Temple,  at  Sheridan, 
Wyoming. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the  President,  J.  D. 
Loucks  and  the  following  officers  were  elected: 

President,  S.  H.  Hardin;  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Robert  Foote; 
Secretary,  Mrs.  Harrison  Fulmer;  Treasurer,  T.  J.  Foster. 

The  President  than  appointed  C.  W.  Skinner,  Mrs.  J. 
Dana  Adams,  Mrs.  Robert  Foote,  members  of  the  Executive 
Committee. 

The  motion  properly  made  and  seconded  was  then  carried 
that  George  W.  Holdridge,  Captain  Cross,  Algernon  S.  Patrick, 
George  T.  Beck,  Captain  H.  E.  Palmer,  be  elected  honorary 
members  of  the  Old  Settlers  Club. 

A  motion  was  made  and  then  carried  that  the  second 
Thursday  in  every  October  be  the  date  for  holding  the  annual 
meeting  and  banquet  of  the  Old  Settlers  of  Sheridan  and 
Johnson  Counties. 

A  motion  was  properly  made  and  cariied  that  a  committee 
be  appointed  by  the  chair  to  draw  up  and  present  to  the  members 
of  the  family  of  Mrs.  Nellie  Willets  Wood,  appropriate  resolu- 
tions of  condolence  and  sympathy,  and  that  the  said  resolutions 
be  spread  upon  the  records  of  the  club  as  an  expression  of  sorrow 
of  the  demise  of  this  member.  The  committee  appointed  was 
Mrs.  Fulmer,  Mrs.  Foster,  Mrs.  Wagner. 

A  motion  was  made  and  seconded  that  the  Secretary 
purchase  a  book^  in  which  to  preserve  the  minutes  of  the 
meetings  of  the  Club.    The  meeting  adjourned. 


This  Club  continued  to  hold  its  annual  meetings  each  year 
for  twelve  consecutive  years,  the  last  meeting  being  held 
November  10,  1915. 

The  third  annual  meeting  was  held  at  the  YWCA  rooms  on 
October  20,  1904.  At  that  meeting  , owing  to  inability  to  find 
an  original  copy  of  the  constitution  and  by-laws  of  the  Club,  on 
motion  duly  carried,  J.  H.  Burgess,  J.  D.  Loucks  and  Carl  L. 
Sackett  were  appointed  by  the  chair  to  draw  up  a  new  constitu- 
tion and  by-laws,  with  instructions  to  report  to  the  Executive 
Committee  as  soon  as  possible. 

President  Hardin  proposed  that  the  sons  and  daughters  of 
the  Old  Settlers  form  themselves  into  a  club,  and  meet  with  the 
Old  Settlers  each  year. 

Election  of  officers  this  year  resulted  as  follows:  President, 
Harrison  Fulmer;  Vice  President,  Mrs.  C.  J.  Hogerson;  2nd  Vice 

1.  The  above  described  book  has  contained  the  minutes  of  every 
meeting  during  this  long  period  of  years,  and  will  be  completely  filled 
when   the  minutes  of  the  1941  annual  meeting  are  entered  therein. 


370  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

President,  J.  D.  Loucks;  Secretary,  T.  J.  Foster;  Treasurer,  O. 
J.  Smyth. 

President  Harrison  Fulmer  then  appointed  the  Executive 
Committee  for  the  next  year,  as  follows:  J.  E.  Holland,  Mrs. 
Willis  M.  Spear,  Mrs.  T.  J.  Foster  and  Abe  Abrahams. 

Also  at  this  meeting,  on  motion  of  W.   E.  Jackson,  duly 

carried,  O.  J.  Smyth,  Mrs.  W.  T.  Davis,  T.  J.  Foster,  W.  E.  Jackson 

and  Harry  Fulmer  were  appointed  a  committee  to  place  upon 

our  rolls  the  names  of  all  who  have  lived  in  and  helped  to 

develop  the  counties  of  Sheridan  and  Johnson,  and  in  addition, 

to  determine  as  to  who  are  eligible  as  honorary  members  of  the 

Old  Settlers  Club. 

*  *  * 

On  October  14,  1905,  the  fourth  annual  reunion  of  the  Old 
Settlers  Club  met  in  the  YMCA  Rooms,  Loucks  Building,  Sheri- 
dan, at  10:00  a.m.,  and  was  called  to  order  by  President  Harrison 
Fulmer  .... 

On  motion  duly  carried,  the  Committee  on  Genealogy, 
consisting  of  O.  J.  Smyth,  Mrs.  W.  F.  Davis,  T.  J.  Foster,  W.  E. 
Jackson  and  Harry  Fulmer,  was  continued  for  one  year. 

The  Constitution  and  by-laws  submitted  by  the  committee 
appointed  for  the  purpose  at  the  last  meeting  was  read  and 
adopted. 

C.  G.  Coutant,  was  by  vote  of  the  Club  duly  elected  to 
honorary  membership. 

Officers  elected  at  this  meeting  were  the  following:  Presi- 
dent, L.  H.  Brooks;  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Robert  Foote;  2nd  Vice 
President,  J.  D.  Loucks;  Secretary,  T.  J.  Foster;  Treasurer,  J.  D. 
Adams. 

On  motion,  S.  H.  Hardin,  J.  D.  Loucks  and  T.  J.  Foster  were 
appointed  a  committee  to  work  with  and  assist  the  Historian 
(Coutant)  in  organizing  a  Historical  Society  of  Northern  Wyo- 
ming. 

Dinner  was  served  by  the  Methodist  Ladies  Aid  Society. 

Carl  L.  Sackett,  S.  W.  Hall  and  Mrs.  G.  M.  Stevenson  were 
appointed  in  addition  to  the  officers,  as  members  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee. 

Robert  Foote,  Sr.,  at  the  close  of  the  dinner,  made  some 
very  appropriate  remarks  on  the  subject  of  Old  Settlers,  with 
reminiscences  in  connection  therewith,  and  was  followed  by 
several  others,  including  O.  P.  Hanna. 


On  October  19,  1906,  the  fifth  annual  meeting  of  the  Club 
met  in  the  City  Hall,  at  Sheridan,  at  10:00  a.m.,  and  was  called 

to  order  by  the  President,  L.  H.  Brooks The  address  of 

welcome  was  delivered  by  the  President,   and  responded  to 
by  Robert  Foote. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  371 

Officers  elected  were  as  follows:  President,  O.  P.  Hanna; 
Vice  President,  Mrs.  John  McRea;  2nd  Vice  President,  W.  C. 
Dinwiddie;  Treasurer,  ].  D.  Adams;  Secretary,  Mrs.  W.  M. 
Spear. 

Dinner  was  served  by  the  Ladies  Aid  Society  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church,  in  the  City  Hall. 


On  October  10,  1907,  the  sixth  annual  meeting  was  held 
a1  the  Carnegie  Library,  with  O.  P.  Hanna,  President,  presiding. 
At  this  meeting  a  suggestion  was  made  that  the  year  for  eligi- 
bility for  membership  be  extended  for  one  year,  but  the  matter 
was  laid  on  the  table. 

A  motion  was  made  by  Mr.  Loucks,  seconded  by  Mr. 
Hardin,  that  we  have  a  Historical  Committee  to  be  appointed 
by  the  President.  Motion  carried.  A  suggestion  was  made  by 
Mrs.  Hanna  and  Willis  Spear  that  we  should  have  a  lot  and  build 
a  log  cabin  to  hold  our  meetings  in  and  make  a  typical  'Old 
Settlers  Home"  in  which  to  keep  our  historical  mementoes  and 
pictures  of  our  club  members,  which  was  received  with  en- 
thusiasm by  the  Club. 

O.  J.  Smyth  and  J.  D.  Loucks  offered  to  give  the  land  for 
such  a  purpose,  and  a  vote  of  thanks  was  tendered  them  by  the 
Club  ....  A  motion  was  made  and  carried  to  appoint  committee 
on  a  permanent  home  for  the  Club.  Committee  appointed:  O. 
J.  Smyth,  S.  H.  Hardin  and  John  E.  Holland.  Committee  on 
Biography:  J.  D.  Loucks,  Mrs.  Willis  Spear  and  W.  E.  Jackson. 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  given  to  O.  J.  Smyth  and  Judge 
Hunter  for  deed  to  a  burial  lot  for  old  settlers  who  have  no 
relatives  or  friends  here. 

The  banguet  that  year  was  served  by  the  ladies  of  the 
Congregational  Circle  in  the  Odd  Fellows  Hall,  and  a  very 
interesting  program  was  carried  out. 

Officers  elected:  President,  W.  E.  Jackson;  Vice  President, 
W.  C.  Dinwiddie;  2nd  Vice  President,  Robert  Foote,  Sr.;  Secre- 
tary, Mrs.  V.  Belle  Spear;  Treasurer,  J.  D.  Adams. 


On  October  31,  1908,  the  seventh  annual  meeting  was 
held  in  the  Carnegie  Club  Room,  with  W.  E.  Jackson,  President, 
presiding. 

Reports  of  committees  were  called  for  and  Building  Com- 
mittee reported  by  Mr.  Hardin  that  on  account  of  the  financial 
flurry,  nothing  had  been  done  in  regard  to  a  building.  It  was 
suggested  by  Mr.  Loucks  that  we  should  try  to  get  a  site  for  the 
building  near  the  old  crossing  of  Big  Goose  where  the  first 
stage  station  stood,  which  was  generally  approved  and  a 
motion  was  made  by  Mr.  Hanna  that  the  present  building  com- 


372  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

mittee'be  continued  and  in  the  absence  of  Mr.  Holland  another 
member  of  thej') committee  be  appointed  by  the  President. 
George  P.  Webster  was  appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy. 
1^  The  following  •?  officers  were  elected:  President,  W.  C. 
Dinwiddie;  Vice  President,  George  Brundage;  2  nd  Vice 
President,  T.  J.  Foster;  Treasurer,  J.  D.  Adams;  Secretary,  Mrs. 
V.  Belle  Spear. 

A  banquet  was  held  at  Odd  Fellows  Hall,  served  by  the 
ladies  of  the  Congregational  Circle. 

Mr.  Jackson's  sudden  illness  prevented  his  giving  his 
address,  and  Mrs.  Willits  gave  a  glowing  account  of  the  Women 
Pioneers  and  Honorable  J.  D.  Loucks  told  of  the  first  election 
in  Sheridan.  Miss  Merle  Hanna  entertained  us  with  a  piano 
solo,  and  Miss  Bessie  May  sang,  'The  Spirit  of  Spring,"  ac- 
companied by  Mrs.   William  V.  Johnson. 


On  October  30,  1909,  the  eight  annual  meeting  was  held 
at  the  Carnegie  Library  Club  room,  and  was  presided  over  by 
W.  C.  Dinwiddie,  President. 

Reports  of  committees  were  called  for  and  responded  to 
as  follows: 

Building  Committee:  Mr.  Hardin,  chairman,  reported 
that  Mr.  Smyth's  offer  still  held  good,  if  the  Club  would  place 
building  there.  Motion  made  by  Mr.  Hanna  that  we  accept 
Mr.  Smyi-h's  offer  of  a  lot  and  build  a  club  house  on  it.  Motion 
carried.  Discussion  of  what  kind  of  a  club  house  we  should 
have  and  a  rising  vote  taken.  Log  house  was  decided  upon. 
A  Building  Committee  was  then  appointed,  consisting  of  S.  H. 
Hardin,  J.  A.  Moore,  O.  P.  Hanna,  L.  H.  Brooks,  Harrison 
Fulmer. 

A  committee  to  arrange  for  an  annual  ball  was  appointed, 
consisting  of  the  following  members:  S.  H.  Hardin,  L.  H.  Brooks, 
and  W.  C.  Dinwiddie,  to  act  in  conjunction  with  the  City  Mayor 
and  Mr.  Denio,  Mr.  Canfield  and  Mr.  Diefenderfer.  Proceeds 
of  ball  to  be  used  in  building  club  house.  Mrs.  J.  D.  Adams,  Mrs. 
May  Howard  and  Mrs.  W.  M.  Spear  were  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  arrange  for  a  play,  the  proceeds  to  be  used  for  the 
building  of  the  club  house. 

Officers  elected:  President,  George  W.  Brundage;  Vice 
President,  Mrs.  William  Garrard;  2nd  Vice  President,  J.  W. 
Kirkpatrick;  Treasurer,  T.  J.  Foster;  Secretary,  Mrs.  Willis  M. 
Spear. 

A  motion  was  made  and  carried  that  all  present  residents 
of  Johnson  and  Sheridan  Counties  who  were  residents  of  this 
state  previous  to  January  1,  1883,  should  be  eligible  to  member- 
ship in  this  Club. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  373 

A  banquet  was  served  in  the  Methodist  Church  basement 
by  the  Ladies  Aid.  An  address  was  given  by  President  Din- 
widdie,  and  responded  to  by  Mr.  Hardin.  Mr.  Reynolds  was 
absent  and  Mrs.  Jackson  entertained  us  with  an  account  of  the 
first  school  house  and  school  in  this  County  in  1881,  and  rang 
the  bell  that  was  used  at  that  time.  Returning  to  the  Carnegie 
Club  Room,  the  club  members  were  entertained  by  tableaux 
illustrative  of  incidents  in  Pioneer  life,  given  by  the  Old  Settlers 
Children  and  conducted  by  Mrs.  Dana  Adams.  Mrs.  Adams 
gave  a  very  humorous  reading  in  the  Scotch  dialect;  Mrs.  G. 
M.  Stevenson  read  a  story  told  in  verse  by  G.  W.  Benton  (the 
first  minister  in  this  county),  entitled,  'The  Maid  of  Shian". 
Miss  Elsie  Spear  rendered  a  musical  selection  on  the  piano, 
and  Mrs.  Dielenderfer  sang  delightfully  for  us. 

On  October  29,  1910,  the  nin^"h  annual  meeting  was  held 
at  the  Carnegie  Library  Club  Rooms,  and  was  presided  over 
by  George  Brundage,  President. 

Hon.  Mr.  Hardin  of  the  building  committee  reported  that 
"the  City  talks  of  presenting  the  old  school  house  to  the  club, 
but  no  one  is  in  favor  of  accepting  it." 

J.  A.  Moore  mentioned  that  H.  A.  Coffeen  had  a  lot  which 
might  be  available  for  a  building.  Mr.  Hunter  and  Mr.  Brooks 
were  appointed  as  a  committee  to  see  Mr.  Coffeen  about  the 
lot.  Mr.  Hardin,  who  reported  on  the  Annual  Ball,  stated  that 
no  hall  was  available.  Mr.  Coffeen  was  then  escorted  in  and 
said  the  lot  in  guestion  was  the  first  lot  across  the  bridge  on 
Park  Street  and  that  he  would  donate  the  lot  to  the  club  provid- 
ing it  would  be  used  for  the  purpose  of  building  a  club  house 
for  the  Old  Settlers  Club.  After  visiting  the  lot  in  company  with 
Mr.  Coffeen  the  committee  reported  back  that  they  '"thought 
the  lot  most  available  of  any."  Mr.  Brooks  moved  that  the  Club 
accept  the  lot  on  Park  Street.  A  committee  of  five,  comprising: 
L.  H.  Brooks,  H.  A.  Coffeen,  J.  A.  Moore,  O.  P.  Hanna  and  S. 
H.  Hardin,  was  appointed  to  "work  out  and  decide  on  the 
building  of  the  club  house." 

Officers  elected:  President,  J.  G.  Hunter;  Vice  President, 
Geoige  Lord;  2nd  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Rulmer;  Secrelary,  Mrs. 
Willis  M.  Spear;  Treasurer,  T.  J.  Foster. 

A  banquet,  prepared  by  the  ladies  of  the  Episcopal  Guild, 
ws  served  io  sixty-nine  members  and  guests.  The  Invocation 
was  given  by  Rev.  Gillespie.  Hon.  George  Brundage  gave  a 
short  address  of  welcome  which  was  responded  to  by  Hon. 
L.  H.  Brooks,  after  which  the  club  returned  to  the  club  room  to 
continue  the  meeting.  Musical  numbers  were  given  as  follows: 
violin  solo,  by  Miss  Pauline  Jackson,  accompanied  by  Miss 
Norma  Wilson;  vocal  solo.  Miss  Georgia  Gideon;  violin  solo, 
Fred  Decker,  accompanied  by  Mrs.  Decker;  vocal  solo,  Mrs. 
Levers. 


374  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

On  October  28,  1911,  the  tenth  annual  meeting  of  the  Old 
Settlers  Club  was  held  in  the  Carnegie  Club  Room  with  President 
J,  G.  Hunter  presiding. 

In  giving  the  report  of  the  Building  Committee,  Hon.  L.  H. 
Brooks  said  that  'It  was  thought  too  much  expense  would  be 
incurred  in  grading  and  filling  the  lot  on  Park  Street,  so  nothing 
had  been  done  towards  building." 

O.  J.  Smyth  then  proposed  that  the  club  buy  the  Country 
Club,  saying  that  he  would  donate  part  of  the  purchase  price, 
$1,600.00  for  the  lot  and  building,  the  lot  being  50  x  140  ft., 
and  the  building,  15  x  45  ft.  It  was  suggested  that  a  committee 
be  sent  to  look  over  the  building  and  to  determine  whether  it 
would  be  practicable.  A  motion  to  that  effect  was  carried  and 
the  following  were  appointed  to  visit  the  Country  Club,  after 
the  banguet:  S.  H.  Hardin,  George  Brundage,  Henry  Schuler, 
L.  H.  Brooks,  Stephen  Hall.  The  flower  committee  reported 
that  nine  bouguets  of  flowers  had  been  sent  during  the  year 
to  members  of  the  club. 

Mrs.  May  Howard  reported  the  addition  of  $100.00  to  the 
club's  funds,  as  proceeds  from  a  play  given  in  Decembei,  1910. 

A  beautiful  silver  toilet  set  was  presented  by  the  Club  to 
the  Secretary. 

Officers  Elected:  President,  T.  J.  Foster;  Vice  President, 
Mrs.  Wm.  Garrard;  2nd  Vice  President,  O.  J.  Smyth;  Secretary, 
Mrs.  W.  M.  Spear;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  L.  E.  Martin. 

At  the  banguet,  held  at  Odd  Fellows  Hall,  prepared  by  the 
ladies  of  the  Baptist  Mission  Circle,  President  Hunter  delivered 
'"an  eloquent  address  of  welcome,"  which  was  responded  to 
by  Senator  Hardin.  Adjourning  to  the  Lodge  Hall  the  club 
was  entertained  by  vocal  selections  from  Mrs.  Diefenderfer  and 
readings  by  Miss  Dorothy  Burns.  ''On  the  Overland  Trail"  was 
read  by  Mrs.  Spear.  An  invitation  was  given  by  Mrs.  A.  B. 
Clark,  President  of  the  Sheridan  Women's  Club,  in  behalf  of 
the  Landmark  Section  of  that  club,  to  appoint  a  committee  to 
confer  with  the  Landmark  Committee  relative  to  placing  suitable 
markers  on  the  Bozeman  Trail,  "where  historical  events  have 
taken  place."  The  following  committee  for  this  purpose  was 
appointed:  Colonel  Hardin,  Hon.  H.  A.  Coffeen  -and  Mrs.  John 
Winterling.  Colonel  Hardin,  Chairman  of  the  Building  Com- 
mittee, reported  that  they  had  found  the  house  at  the  Country 
Club  inadequate  for  the  needs  of  the  Old  Settlers  Club  and  that 
they  were  compelled  to  report  adversely  on  Mr.  Smyth's  pro- 
position. "Thanks  were  extended  to  Mr.  Smyth  and  to  the  ladies 
who  entertained  us."  Sixty-five  members  and  guests  were 
present  at  the  banguet. 

On  Oc+ober  31,  1912,  the  eleventh  annual  meeting  of  the 
Old  Settlers  Club  was  held  at  the  Carnegie  Library,  with 
President  T.  J.  Foster  presiding. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  375 

The  Flower  Committee  reported  thirteen  bouquets  and 
floral  pieces  sent  to  the  sick  and  bereaved  members  of  the  club. 

Officers  elected:  President,  D.  T.  Hilman;  Vice  President, 
Mrs.  Harrison  Fulmer;  2nd  Vice  President,  C.  W.  Garbult; 
Secretary,  Mrs.  W.  M.  Spear;  Treasurer,  L.  E.  Martin. 

A  discussion  of  a  picnic  for  next  meeting  was  brought  to 
a  favorable  conclusion  with  a  vote  to  have  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee set  the  time  for  a  picnic  in  the  summer  of  1913. 

A  banquet  was  held  in  the  Odd  Fellows  Hall. 

On  November  10,  1915,  the  twelfth  annual  meeting  was 
held  at  Odd  Fellows  Hall,  with  Mrs.  C.  W.  Garbutt  presiding. 
Mrs.  W.  M.  Spear  served  as  Secretary,  and  Mrs.  L.  E.  Martin, 
Treasurer. 

Following  the  banquet,  plans  for  the  next  year  were  dis- 
cussed and  Col.  S.  H.  Hardin,  L.  H.  Brooks  and  George  Lord 
were  named  as  a  committee  to  arrange  for  a  ball  at  the  next 
reunion.  H.  E.  Zullig  was  appointed  official  Historian  to  secure 
data  concerning  the  members  of  the  club. 

At  the  close  of  the  business  session  the  following  program 
was  given:  J.  D.  Loucks,  Invocation;  Elsa  Spear,  piano  solo; 
Olga  Moore,  reci^-ation;  W.  L.  Prentiss,  solo;  Mrs.  Dora  Adams, 
recitation;  Mrs.  David  Williams,  solo;  and  the  singing  of ''Wyo- 
ming" by  the  audience. 

*  *  * 

The  Old  Settlers  Club  ceased  to  hold  regular  annual  meet- 
ings for  the  next  eight  years. 

*  *  * 

On  September  15,  1923,  at  the  called  meeting  held  at  the 
Sim  Smith  Pavillion,  at  Story,  Wyoming,  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
organizing the  club,  a  resolution  was  adopted,  making  eligible 
to  membership  all  those  settling  here  prior  to  January  1,  1886. 

This  meeting  was  presided  over  by  Mr.  George  Lord, 
President,  with  H.  E.  Zullig  acting  as  Secretary,  pro  tern,  due 
to  the  absence  of  Mrs.  Willis  M.  Spear,  the  Secretary. 

A  committee  composed  of  L.  H.  Brooks,  Mrs.  May  Howard 
and  H.  E.  Zullig  was  appointed  to  act  in  conjunction  with  the 
Executive  Committee,  consisting  of  George  Lord,  President, 
Mrs.  W.  G.  Griffen,  Vice  President,  Mrs.  W.  M.  Spear,  Secre- 
tary, and  Mrs.  L.  E.  Martin,  Treasurer,  as  a  committee  on  ar- 
rangements for  the  next  annual  meeting  to  be  held  in  October, 
1923.  This  committee  met  at  the  home  of  L.  H.  Brooks  on  Septem- 
ber 18,  1923,  and  made  arrangements  to  hold  the  annual  meeting 
at  the  Odd  Fellow  Hall,  with  each  member  bringing  a  picnic 
dinner,  and  a  program  given  in  the  Lodge  Room  afterwards, 
consisting  of:  Song,  'Wyoming,"  Address  of  Welcome,  by  L. 
H.  Brooks;  Chorus,  Mrs.  Wulfjen;  Early  Stories,  Illustrated,  by 


Z16  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Anna  B.  Smith;  Solo,  Dorothy  Burns;  Old  Settlers  Song,  words 
by  Mrs.  C.  Wulfjen;  Talks  by  any  oi  the  members  who  can  be 
induced  to  speak. 

No  record  appears  of  this  annual  meeting. 


On  August  17,  1924,  the  annual  meeting  and  picnic  was 
held  at  Lodore  Pavillion.  The  meeting  was  called  to  order  at 
2:30  P.M.  by  Ellery  D.  Foster,  President,  who  made  a  pleasing 
address  of  welcome  and  thanked  the  various  committees  for 
their  hearty  efforts  in  making  this  reunion  a  success. 

Discussion  on  advisability  of  building  a  Club  House  in 
Pioneer  Park  at  Sheridan,  or  elsewhere,  was  held,  but  no  action 
taken. 

Mrs.  O.  P.  Hanna,  one  of  our  old  settlers,  now  residing  at 
Long  Beach,  California,  was  present,  and  in  appreciation  of 
their  worth  and  esteem,  it  was  voted  to  elect  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Oliver  P.  Hanna  honorary  members  of  this  club. 

Election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  resulted  as  follows: 
President,  Ellery  D.  Foster;  Vice  President,  J.  F.  Kirkpatrick; 
Secretary,  H.  E.  Zullig;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Minnie  Martin. 

The  President  appointed  the  following  committees:  Ex- 
ecutive Committee:  W.  G.  Griffen;  May  D.  Howard;  Andrew 
Kennedy.    Floral  and  Sick  Committee:  May  D.  Howard. 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  extended  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sim  Smith 
for  their  courtesy  in  permitting  the  use  of  their  pavillion,  and 
responded  to  by  Mrs.  Smith,  assuring  the  club  of  her  pleasure 
in  having  us  with  her. 

The  following  program  was  then  given:  Song,  "Wyoming," 
by  the  Club;  Resume  by  Historian,  Mrs.  Jennie  G.  Metz;  Remin- 
iscences of  Early-day  Events,  Mr.  L.  H.  Brooks,  Fred  B.  Ramsey, 
Mrs.  Jennie  Winterling;  Group  of  Songs,  Miss  Dorothy  Burns, 
accompanied  by  Mrs.  H.  C.  Edwards;  Experiences  of  Pioneer 
Women:  the  First  Wedding,  Mrs.  Virginia  B.  Spear,  First  School 
Bell,  Mrs.  Amanda  Jackson,  Experiences  of  First  Settler's  Wife, 
Mrs.  O.  P.  Hanna,  Honeymoon  Trip,  Mrs.  L.  H.  Brooks;  Group 
of  Songs,  Pioneer  Quartette;  Stunts  and  Songs  in  Early-day 
Costumes,  Banjo  and  Guitar  Accompaniements,  Junior  Auxili- 
ary; Auld  Lang  Syne,  by  the  Club. 

On  July  30,  and  August  4,  1925,  preliminary  meetings  for 
making  arrangements  for  the  annual  meeting  of  1925  were 
held,  and  the  following  committees  on  arrangements  appointed: 
Committee  on  Arrangements:  May  D.  Howard,  George  Griffen, 
Mrs.  Clara  Reynolds;  Progran  Committee:  Mrs.  Anna  B.  Smith, 
who  was  to  select  her  assistants. 

Arrangements  were  made  to  hold  the  annual  meeting  and 
picnic  at  Lodore  Pavillion  on  August  25,  1925.  No  record  of 
this  annual  meeting  appears.    However,  minutes  of  subseguent 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  Vll 

meetings  indicate  that  Mr.  C.  P.  Story  (for  whom  the  town  of 
Story  was  named)  was  elected  president. 


On  August  8,  1926,  the  annual  meeting  and  reunion  of 
the  Old  Settlers  Club  was  held  at  Lodore,  with  the  President, 
Mr.  Charles  P.  Story,  presiding. 

The  following  officers  were  elected:  President,  Charles  P. 
Story;  Vice  President,  W.  S.  Metz;  Secretary,  Mrs.  Jennie  Winter- 
ling;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Lulu  Griff  en. 

The  President  appointed  the  following  committees: 

Building  and  Grounds:  J.  B.  Kendrick,  L.  H.  Brooks, 
Homer  Loucks,  W.  S.  Metz,  Mrs.  May  Howard,  Mrs.  Willis 
Spear,  Mrs.  George  Lord,  Mrs.  John  Telander. 

Executive  Committee:  Mrs.  Ethel  Morris,  Mrs.  Ida  Laub 
Hough,  Herbert  Zullig. 

Auditing  Committee:  W.  G.  Griffen,  Carl  Sackett,  Ellery 
Foster. 

Membership  Committee:  Mrs.  L.  E.  Martin,  Greggory 
Stroud,  Alf  Diefenderfer,  Henry  Nietman. 

Floral  Committee:  Mrs.  May  D.  Howard. 

Historian:  Mrs.  Jennie  G.  Metz. 

The  meeting  was  +hen  turned  over  to  Anna  B.  Smith, 
Chairman,  Program  Committee.  She  presented  a  most  en- 
joyable entertainment.  We  were  glad  to  have  Oliver  P.  Hanna 
of  California,  one  of  our  first  members,  with  us.  Since  Mr.  O. 
P.  Hanna  was  considered  the  First  White  Settler  in  this  part  of 
Wyoming,  his  presence  was  the  inspiration  for  the  program. 
A  sketch  was  prepared  by  the  Program  Chairman,  in  which 
Mr.  Hanna,  dressed  in  his  buckskins  of  early  days,  was  depicted 
as  the  ' 'First  Settler"  sitting  in  front  of  his  cabin,  where,  after 
singing  his  old  favorite  song,  '7oe  Bowers"  fell  asleep  and 
dreamed  of  the  happy  days  of  his  youth  before  coming  to  the 
great  west.  As  he  dreamed,  one  by  one  his  old  sweethearts 
came  through  the  cabin  door.  These  characters  were  taken  by 
the  following  young  ladies,  dressed  in  old  fashioned  costumes: 
Olga  Moore,  Iris  and  Beth  Wood,  Ruth  Burns,  Ruth  Newcomer, 
and  others.  As  each  'old  sweetheart"  emerged,  Ethel  Virgin 
O'Neill  sang  an  old  song,  such  as  ''My  Nellie's  Blue  Eyes," 
"Sweet  Alice,  Ben  Bolt,"  Etc.  The  effect  was  most  pleasing, 
and  no  one  enjoyed  the  acting  more  than  did  Mr.  Hanna. 

A  special  guest  on  that  occasion  was  Dr.  Grace  Raymond 
Hebard,  who  made  some  appropriate  comments  in  her  usual 

charming  manner. 

*  *  * 

On  August  7,  1927,  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Old  Settlers 
Club  was  held  at  Lodore  Pavillion,  Story,  Wyoming,  with  the 
President,  Charles  P.  Story,  presiding. 


378  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

At  that  meeting,  eligibility  for  membership  was  extended 
one  year.   The  matter  of  a  club  house  was  again  discussed. 

The  following  officers  were  elected:  President,  Mrs.  John 
Winterling;  Vice  President,  W.  G.  Griffon;  Secretary,  Mrs.  May 
D.  Howard;  Treasurer,  Clyde  R.  Wood. 

With  an  appropriate  address,  Mr.  Charles  P.  Story  sur- 
rendered the  chair  to  the  new  President,  Mrs.  Winterlin',  who 
accepted  it  with  fitting  remarks,  and  proceeded  to  appoint  her 
standing  committees,  as  follows: 

Building  and  Grounds:  Chairman,  Carl  L.  Sackett,  Charles 
P.  Story,  John  Early,  Gregg  Stroud,  Mrs.  Clara  Reynolds,  Mrs. 
John  Telander,  Mrs.  JJ.  Burns,  Mrs.  Morgarreidge,  May  D. 
Howard. 

Floral  Committee:  Mrs.  Lyman  Brooks. 

Auditing  Committee:  Carl  L.  Sackett  and  Herbert  Zullig. 

Program  Committee:  Mrs.  J.  C.  Van  Dyke  and  Mrs.  L.  E. 
Martin. 

Membership  Committee:  Mrs.  A.  L.  Garber,  Mrs.  Ethel 
Morris,  Mrs.  Minnie  Eubank 

Historian:  Mrs.  W.  S.  Metz,  to  be  assisted  by  Mrs.  Vie 
Willits  Garber. 

Mrs.  Metz,  the  historian,  gave  a  talk  about  the  'Teepee 
Book,"  compiled  by  Mr.  Herbert  Coffeen,  and  urged  the  club 
to  secure  a  set.  *  *  * 

On  August  12,  1928,  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Old  Settlers 
Club  was  held  at  Story,  Wyoming,  and  was  presided  over  by 
the  President,  Mrs.  John  Winterling. 

The  following  officers  were  elected:  President,  W.  G. 
Griffon;  Vice  President,  G.  W.  Stroud;  Secretary,  Anna  B.  Smith; 
Treasurer,  Clyde  Wood. 

The  Building  Committee  gave  their  report,  and  it  was  voted 
on  and  carried  that  the  club  house  would  be  built,  but  the  plans 
were  not  complete  and  the  building  committee  was  asked  to  go 
ahead  and  finish  plans.  A  committee  was  appointed:  Judge 
Metz,  L.  H.  Brooks  and  Clyde  Wood,  to  meet  a  committee  of 
Mrs.  J.  C.  Van  Dyke,  A.  Brock  and  Fred  Hesse  of  the  Buffalo 
Club,  in  regard  to  the  Club  House  Building.  Senator  John  B. 
Kendrick  gave  a  very  interesting  talk,  and  suggested  that  a 
full  basement  be  put  under  the  main  building  to  be  used  as  a 
museum,  and  offered  a  very  generous  donation  towards  the 
building. 

Among  those  from  Buffalo  were  John  R.  Smith,  of  1869, 
Mrs.  Hand  DeVoe,  1879,  and  Mr.  Ryan,  who  was  with  the  troops 
of  Old  Fort  Phil  Kearny. 

On  August  25,  1929,  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Old  Settlers 
Club  was  held  at  Peter's  Pavillion,  S+ory,  Wyoming,  with  the 
president,  W.  G.  Griffon,  presiding. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  379 

Mr.  L.  H.  Brooks  reported  for  the  Building  Committee, 
stating  that  nothing  had  been  done  because  of  no  funds  on 
hand.  He  stated,  ''Before  we  can  build  a  club  house,  we  should 
have  one-half  of  the  funds  on  hand." 

President,  W.  G.  Griffen,  expressed  the  opinion  that  the 
club  needs  a  b-iilding  or  some  proper  place  to  s':ore  relics  of 
days  gone  by;  that  many  would  not  wish  to  contribute  such 
relics  without  a  proper  place  to  take  care  of  them. 

The  following  officers  were  elected:  President,  Mrs.  H. 
Burns;  Vice  President,  Gregg  Stroud;  Secretary,  Anna  B. 
Smith;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Ethel  H.  Morris. 

A  very  interesting  program  was  then  enjoyed  by  those 
present;  a  group  of  songs,  by  Miss  Dorolhy  Burns,  accompanied 
by  Mrs.  James  Wherry. 

Mr.  J.  R.  Smith,  a  visi+or,  who  came  to  Wyoming  in  1866,  was 

then  introduced  by  Mr.  L.  H.  Brooks.     Mr.  Smith,  in  a  very 

interesting  manner,  related  some  of  his  early-day  experiences 

with  Indians. 

*  *  * 

On  August  17,  1930,  the  annual  picnic  and  business  meet- 
ing of  the  Old  Settlers  Club  was  held  at  the  Presbyterian  Cabins, 
near  Story,  Wyoming,  and  called  to  order  by  Mrs.  H.  Burns, 
President,  and  H.  E.  Zullig,  acting  Secretary. 

Mrs.  Jennie  G.  Metz  read  a  very  interesting  article  written 
May  18,  1876,  by  Mary  A.  Manley,  then  a  young  girl  in  Fort 
Abraham  Lincoln,  located  opposite  Bismarck,  North  Dakota, 
and  published  in  St.  Nicholas,  giving  an  account  of  General 
Custer  leaving  the  Post  on  his  last  and  fatal  expedition.  Mary 
A.  Manley  later  became  Mrs.  Judge  Parmlee  and  wrote  an 
article  published  by  the  late  Herbert  A.  Coffeen  in  the  Teepee 
Book,  and  also  read  by  Mrs.  Metz.  This  article  being  a  latter 
account  of  the  leaving  of  Custer  and  his  men,  and  of  the  firsi 
news  of  the  massacre.  Mrs.  Metz  also  read  a  toast  by  Mrs. 
Dabney  Scales  to  Sheridan  County  Pioneers,  which  was  heartily 
received,  and  a  rising  vote  of  thanks  was  tendered  Mrs.  Scales. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year: 
President,  Mrs.  Clara  Burns;  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Minnie 
Eubank;  Secretary,  Mrs.  Anna  B.  Smith;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Ethel 
H.  Morris. 

*     *     * 

On  August  30,  1931,  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Old  Settlers 
Club  was  held  at  the  Story  Community  House,  when  a  delicious 
chicken  dinner  was  served  by  the  members  of  the  Story  Women's 
Club.  The  business  meeting  was  presided  over  by  the  President, 
Mrs.  Clara  D.  Burns. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year: 
President,  Mrs.  Helen  Dow;  Vice  President,  Carl  L.  Sackett; 
Secretary,  Anna  B.  Smith;  Treasurer,  Ethel  H.  Morris. 


380  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

Attention  was  called  to  the  importance  of  preserving  old 
relics.  Anna  B.  Smith  reported  that  permission  had  been  obtained 
from  the  County  Commissioners  to  use  space  in  the  Court  House 
for  this  purpose.  The  Vice  President,  who  had  taken  the  chair, 
appointed  the  following  committee  to  arrange  a  place  for  old 
relics:  A.  P.  Dow,  Chairman;  Anna  B.  Smith,  Minnie  J.  Martin, 
Clifford  Woodley,  Dolph  Yonkee.  Thereafter,  the  meeting 
adjourned  and  was  followed  by  a  very  excellent  program  con- 
sisting of  musical  numbers  and  very  interesting  talks  by  various 
early  settlers  present. 

On  September  11,  1932,  the  annual  picnic  and  business 
meeting  of  the  Old  Settlers  Club  was  held  at  the  Story  Com- 
munity House.  The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the  Vice 
President,  Carl  L.  Sackett.  Greetings  were  extended  to  the 
members  by  Mrs.  Helen  Dow,  President,  who  was  too  feeble 
to  preside  over  the  meeting. 

A  very  excellent  program  followed,  consisting  of  a  group 
of  piano  numbers  by  Carl  Sackett,  Jr.;  a  group  ot  songs  by 
Dorothy  Burns,  several  of  which  were  composed  by  Charles 
Badger  Clark  and  set  to  music  by  Elsa  Spear  Edwards;  Miss 
Lucile  Patterson  was  the  accompanist  for  Miss  Burns  and  also 
for  Miss  Beryl  Ladd,  who  charmingly  played  a  group  of  airs 
of  the  old  songs  on  the  slide  trombone. 

Mrs.  W.  S.  Metz,  the  Historian,  read  a  very  interesting 
account  of  the  early  experiences  of  the  T.  J.  Foster  family.  There 
were  also  reminiscenses  of  early  days  by  many  of  those  present, 
which  were  very  interesting. 

The  following  officeis  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year: 
President,  Mr.  W.  P.  Ricketts;  Vice  President,  Mr.  A.  L.  Brock; 
Secretary,  Anna  B.  Smith;  Treasurer,  Ethel  H.  Morris. 

On  September  3,  1933,  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Old 
Settlers  Club  was  held  at  Lodore,  and  was  presided  over  by  the 
President,  Mr.  VV.  P.  Ricketts. 

The  following  officers  were  elected:  President,  Mr.  A.  L. 
Brock;  Vice  President,  Mr.  N.  vV.  Chassell;  Secretary,  Mrs. 
Anna  B.  Smith;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Ethel  H.  Morris;  Historian, 
Mrs.  Vv'.  S.  Metz. 

A  very  delightful  program  had  been  arranged  by  Miss 
Dorothy  Burns  and  consisted  of  the  following:  a  group  of  songs 
by  Mrs.  Beatrice  Marsden,  piano  accompaniment  by  her 
sister.  Miss  Lucile  Patterson;  an  original  poem  in  honor  of  the 
Pioneers,  composed  and  read  by  Miss  Catherine  Petrofsky;  a 
group  of  saxaphone  numbers  played  by  Miss  Beryl  Ladd, 
piano  accompaniment  by  Miss  Lucile  Patterson. 

Reminiscences  were  then  in  order  and  because  of  the  feeble 
condition  of  Mr.  Dave  Cummings,  who  came  to  Wyoming  in 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  381 

1875,  Mr.  A.  L.  Brock  related  some  of  his  early  experiences 
in  the  west,  among  which  were  his  assisting  in  mounding 
soldiers'  graves,  following  the  Custer  Massacre,  and  how  he 
had  very  recently  returned  to  the  scene  of  his  early  experiences 
and  had  been  able  to  locate  every  spot  familiar  to  him  in  these 
former  years. 

At  the  suggestion  of  Mrs.  Metz,  Mr.  Brock  presented  a 
compilation  of  names  of  early  settlers  dating  back  to  1854.  This 
was  placed  on  file  and  a  rising  vote  of  thanks  was  tendered  Mr. 
Brock.  Other  reminiscences  were  given  by  Mrs.  F.  G.  S.  Hesse, 
Mrs.  May  Gardner,  Mr.  Ricketts,  Mrs.  Winterling  and  Mrs. 
Chassell.  A  bouguet  of  flowers  was  presented  to  Mrs.  Ira 
Buell  in  honor  of  her  being  the  lady  who  had  lived  the  longest 

in  Wyoming. 

*  *  * 

On  September  2,  1934,  the  annual  meeting  and  picnic 
of  the  Old  Settlers  Club  was  held  at  the  Lodore  Dining  Room. 

Upon  calling  the  meeting  to  order,  greetings  were  extended 
by  the  President,  Mr.  A.  L.  Brock. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year: 
President,  Edward  Burnett;  Vice  President,  Willis  M.  Spear; 
Secretary,  Anna  B.  Smith;  Treasurer,  Ethel  H.  Morris;  Historian, 
Mrs.  W.  S.  Metz. 

The  following  program  was  then  rendered:  a  tribute  to 
the  memory  of  Senator  John  B.  Kendrick  and  to  Judge  W.  S. 
Metz  by  Mr.  Carl  L.  Sackett;  a  group  of  piano  and  violin  numbers 
by  the  Hewitt  Sisters;  a  group  of  readings  by  Mr.  Howard 
Watt;  a  group  of  old  songs,  by  Mr.  E.  G.  Guyer,  accompanied  by 
Mrs.  Guyer;  reminiscences  by  Mr.  Edward  Burnett;  old  time 
fiddling  by  Mr.  Edgar  Simmons,  accompanied  by  Ross  Sackett; 
old  time  songs  by  Mr.  Willis  M.  Spear;  reminiscences  by  Mr. 
W.  P.  Ricketts,  presented  by  Mrs.  Ricketts;  reminscences  by 
Mis.  Cullen  Watt,  and  a  beautiful  poem  entitled,  ''When  It's 
Sunset  O'er  the  Big  Horns,"  composed  by  her,  sung  by  her 
son,  Mr.  Howard  Watt,  who  played  his  own  piano  accompani- 
ment. 

*  *  * 

On  September  8,  1935,  the  annual  meeting  and  picnic  of 
the  Old  Settlers  Club  was  held  at  Lodore  Pavillion.  In  the 
absence  of  the  President,  the  meeting  was  presided  over  by 
the  Vice  President,  Mr.  Willis  M.  Spear. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year: 
President,  Mr.  Willis  M.  Spear;  Vice  President,  Herbert  E. 
Zullig;  Secretary,  Anna  B.  Smith;  Treasurer,  Ethel  H.  Morris; 
His+orian,  Mrs.  W.  S.  Metz. 

The  matter  of  the  importance  of  preserving  historical 
sletches  new  in  the  possession  of  pioneers  was  stressed  by  Mr. 
H.  E.  Zullig,  and  each  member  of  the  club  was  urged  to  lend 


382  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

assistance  to  the  Historian  in  the  gathering  of  data  that  will 
augment  early  history  compiled  by  the  State  Historian. 

The  matter  of  extending  the  date  of  eligibility  for  member- 
ship in  the  club  was  discussed  at  some  length,  whereupon,  a 
motion  was  duly  made  and  carried  that  gualification  for  mem- 
bership in  this  club  be  as  follows:  ''Any  person  arriving  in  Wyo- 
ming prior  to  January  1st,  1892,  shall  be  eligible  to  membership 
in  this  club." 

The  following  program  was  then  enjoyed:  a  group  of 
songs  by  Walter  Nye,  accompanied  by  his  son.  Bob  Nye;  Early 
Experiences  in  the  West  by  Mr.  L.  F.  Johnston;  History  of  Early 
Indian  Warfare  with  the  facts  concerning  the  Wagon  Box 
Fight  by  Mr.  T.  James  Gatchell;  Old  Fashioned  Fiddling  by 
Mr.  Edgar  Simmins;  description  of  a  trip  to  Yellowstone  Park 
40  years  ago  by  Mrs.  Cullen  Watt;  old  time  songs  by  Mr.  Willis 

M.  Spear. 

*  *  * 

On  September  13,  1936,  the  annual  meeting  and  picnic 
of  the  Old  Settlers  Club  was  held  at  Lodore  Pavillion,  with  the 
President,  Mr.  Willis  M.  Spear,  presiding. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year: 
President,  Mr.  H.  E.  Zullig;  Vice  President,  Mr.  C.  N.  Walters; 
Secretary,  Mrs.  Anna  B.  Smith;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Ethel  H.  Morris; 
Historian,  Mr.  T.  James  Gatchell. 

In  commenting  upon  the  importance  of  placing  suitable 
historical  markers  in  proper  places  in  Northern  Wyoming, 
Mr.  Edward  Burnett  suggested  that  an  effort  be  made  by  this 
organization  to  secure  funds  from  the  State  Historical  Society 
for  this  purpose;  whereupon  a  motion  was  duly  made  and  carried 
that  a  formal  letter  be  sent  to  Mr.  B.  B.  Brooks,  Governor 
Miller  and  other  members  of  the  State  Historical  Society,  from 
this  organization,  urging  that  funds  be  provided  for  proper  his- 
torical markers. 

A  very  lengthy  musical  program  was  carried  out  and 
interesting  reminiscences  were  given  by  Mr.  L.  F.  Johnston, 

Mrs.  Emily  DeWitt,  Mr.  A.  L.  Brock,  and  Mr.  Edward  Burnett. 

*  *  * 

On  August  8,  1937,  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Old  Settlers 
Club  was  held  at  Lodore  Pavillion,  and  was  presided  over  by 
the  President,  Mr.  H.  E.  Zullig,  who  extended  cordial  greetings 
to  the  club,  expressing  his  pleasure  at  such  a  large  and  splendid 
gathering. 

Officers  elected  for  the  ensuing  year  were  as  follows: 
President,  Mr.  C.  N.  Walters;  Vice  President,  Mr.  C.  L.  Sprack- 
len;  Secretary,  Mrs.  Anna  B.  Smith;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Ethel  H. 
Morris;  Historian,  Mr.  T.  lames  Gatchell. 

Mr.  Zullig,  the  President,  gave  a  very  fine  talk  about  Inde- 
pendence Rock  and  its  historical  value  not  only  to  Wyoming, 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  383 

but  to  the  settling  of  the  northwest,  and  proposed  that  steps  be 
taken  to  preserve  the  names  carved  thereon  and  prevent  any 
defacement  of  this  famous  rock. 

A  very  nice  program  of  musical  numbers  was  then  enjoyed 
and  reminscences  of  early-day  experiences  given  by  Mr. 
Edward  Burnett,  Mr.  J.  Elmer  Brock,  Mr.  C.  N.  Walters,  Mr. 
Carl  L.  Sackett  and  Mrs.  J.  C.  Van  Dyke. 


On  August  28,  1938,  the  annual  meeting  and  picnic  of 
the  Old  Settlers  Club  of  Johnson  and  Sheridan  Counties  was 
held  at  Lodore.  The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the  Presi- 
dent, Mr.  C.  N.  Walters,  and  was  opened  with  prayer  by  the 
Reverend  Donald  G.  Smith,  and  greetings  were  extended  by 
the  President. 

At  this  meeting  a  new  Constitution  and  By-Laws  were 
adopted  and  +he  name  of  the  organization  changed  to  '  'Pioneer 
Association  of  Johnson  and  Sheridan  Counties,  Wyoming." 

Eligibility  for  membership  remains  the  same  and  provision 
is  made  in  the  constitution  for  life  membership. 

A  very  pleasing  musical  program  was  given  and  early  day 
reminiscences  by  a  great  many  of  the  pioneers. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year: 
President,  Frank  R.  Spracklen;  Vice  President,  J.  Elmer  Brock; 
Secretary,  Anna  B.  Smith;  Treasurer,  Ethel  H.  Morris;  Historian, 
T.  James  Gatchell;  Board  of  Directors,  N.  W.  Chassell,  Minnie 
J.  Martin,  Clyde  R.  Wood,  Olive  C.  Walters,  Herbert  E.  Zullig. 


On  August  27,  1931,  the  annual  reunion  and  picnic  of  the 
Pioneer  Association  of  Johnson  and  Sheridan  Counties  was 
held  at  the  Story  Community  House,  Story,  Wyoming.  This 
meeting  was  presided  over  by  the  President,  Mr.  Frank  R. 
Spracklen,  who  extended  cordial  greetings  to  the  club. 

The  matter  of  using  the  building  fund  for  the  purpose  of 
providing  a  suitable  place  for  storing  old  relics  was  gone  into 
guite  thoroughly  at  this  meeting,  and  the  executive  committee 
instructed  to  look  into  the  matter  thoroughly  and  report  back 
to  the  organization. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year: 
President,  Mr.  J.  Elmer  Brock;  Vice  President,  Mr.  Bert  L. 
Dow;  Secretary,  Mrs.  Anna  B.  Smith;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Ethel  H. 
Morris;  Historian,  T.  James  Gatchell;  Board  of  Directors,  N.  W. 
Chassell,  Minnie  J.  Martin,  Clyde  R.  Wood,  Olive  C.  Wallers, 
Herbert  E.  Zullig. 

The  program  consisted  of  the  following:  a  Gypsy  Operetta, 
Senior  Chorus  of  Wyoming  Girls'  School;  discourse  on  Early 
History  and  Early  Pioneers  by  Dr.  William  Frackelton;  group 


384  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

of  old  songs  by  Mrs.  Grant  MacLeod,  accompanied  by  Miss 
Patricia  MacLeod;  group  of  songs  by  Mr.  L.  R.  Tyson,  accom- 
panied by  Mrs.  Everett  Shores. 


On  August  25,  1940,  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Pioneer 
Association  of  Johnson  and  Sheridan  Counties,  Wyoming,  was 
held  at  the  Community  House,  Story,  Wyoming,  and  was  pre- 
sided over  by  the  President,  Mr.  J.  Elmer  Brock,  who,  in  a  very 
able  manner  extended  cordial  greetings  to  the  club. 

At  this  meeting  a  donation  of  $10.00  was  made  to  the 
Father  DeSmet  Monument  Fund. 

The  matter  of  using  our  building  fund  for  the  purpose  of 
erecting  a  suitable  place  for  the  preservation  of  old  relics  was 
again  brought  up  for  discussion  and  a  committee  of  two  ap- 
pointed to  look  into  the  matter. 

Election  of  officers  resulted  as  follows:  President,  Mr. 
Bert  L.  Dow;  Vice  President,  Mr.  Howard  B.  Lott;  Secretary, 
Mrs.  Anna  B.  Smith;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Ethel  H.  Morris;  Historian, 
Mr.  T.  James  Gatchell;  Board  of  Directors,  Mrs.  Ida  Laub  Hough, 
Mrs.  Minnie  J.  Martin,  Mr.  Clyde  R.  Wood,  Mrs.  Olive  C. 
Walters,  Mrs.  Herbert  E.  Zullig. 

A  very  excellent  sketch  covering  historical  events  incident 
to  the  establishing  of  the  Oregon  Trail  and  other  outstanding 
history  which  took  place  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  this  meet- 
ing place,  was  given  by  Mr.  T.  James  Gatchell,  Historian  of  the 
Pioneer  Association  of  Johnson  and  Sheridan  Counties,  Wyo- 
ming. This  sketch  will  be  preserved  as  a  part  of  the  records  of 
this  organization. 

Mr.  Russell  Thorp,  of  Cheyenne,  who  was  born  in  Wyoming 
in  1877,  and  who,  at  this  meeting  took  out  a  Life  Membership 
in  this  organization,  gave  a  very  interesting  talk  on  early 
experiences  in  Wyoming. 

Dr.  William  Frackelton,  in  his  customary  manner,  pleased 
the  audience  with  one  of  his  favorite  Jndian  stories. 


On  August  31,  1941,  the  annual  reunion  and  picnic  of  the 
Pioneer  Association  of  Johnson  and  Sheridan  Counties  was 
held  at  the  Story  Community  House,  with  the  President,  Mr. 
Bert  L.  Dow,  presiding.  Cordial  greetings  were  extended  to 
to  the  club  by  the  President. 

A  very  comprehensive  report  was  made  by  the  Building 
Committee,  and  authority  given  to  the  building  committee  in 
conjunction  wi+h  the  executive  committee  to  ''take  such  steps 
as  they  see  fit  for  the  erection  of  a  building  at  Fort  Phil  Kearny." 

Mr.  Charles  J.  Oviatt,  a  member  of  the  State  Historical 
Advisory  Board,  gave  a  very  interesting  and  instructive  talk 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


385 


on  the  work  of  the  State  Historical  Society,^and  the  importance 
of  preserving  historical  relics. 

The  following  officers  were  elected:  President,  Howard 
B.  Lott;  Vice  President,  Frank  A.  Kimmel;  Secretary,  Anna  B. 
Smith;  Treasurer,  Ethel  H.  Morris;  Historian,  T.  James  Gatchell; 
Board  of  Directors,  Mrs.  Ida  Laub  Hough,  Mrs.  Minnie  J.  Martin, 
Mr.  Clyde  R.  Wood,  Mrs.  Olive  C.  Walters,  Mr.  Herbert  E. 
Zullig. 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS  OF  PIONEER  ASSOCIATION 

OF  JOHNSON  AND  SHERIDAN  COUNTIES, 

WYOMING 

Copied  from  Records — August  19,  1941 


Abrahams,  Abe 
Affeldt;  Wm. 
Affeldt,  Amanda 
Austin,  Agnes  Mills 
Anderson,  Mrs.  Nora  Fay 
Allen,  Orpha  Leavitt 

Brock,  Mrs.  J.  Elmer 

Buell,  Mrs.  Ira 

Barr,  Mrs.  Ethel  Warriner 

Bethurem,  George 

Brown,  Wm. 

Barkey,  Ida  R. 

Burns,  Horatio 

Burns,  Mrs.  H. 

Brooks,  L.  H.  (Deed.) 

Brooks,  Mrs.  L.  H. 

Bennett,  Lois  M. 

Beck,  Geo.  T. 

Bard,  Dick 

Brock,  A.  L. 

Brock,  Mrs.  A.  L.  (Deed.) 

Brundage,  G.  F.  (Deed.) 

Burnett,  Edward 

Brock,  J.  Elmer 

Burns,  Miss  Dorothy 

Churchill,  Emma  V. 
Chassell,  N.  W. 
Custis,  J.  W. 
Cook,  J.  Emerson 
Campbell,  David  A. 


Culver,  Mrs.  Emma 
Cr outer,  S.  E. 

Dodge,  Amelia 

Duncan,  P.  A. 

Dunning,  W.  C. 

Dana,  Mrs.  T.  R.  (Deed.) 

Downer,  Geo.  W.  (Deed.)   ■ 

Davis,  Jennie  (Deed.) 

Davis,  Mrs.  Norman  (Deed.) 

Dow,  Mrs.  Jack  (Deed.) 

Davis,  Mrs.  H.  Winter  (Deed.) 

Dow,  A.  P.  (Deed.) 

Darlington,  A.  M. 

Driskill,  Mabel 

Duncan,  Mrs.  Perry 

Davis,  Will  L.  (Deed.) 

Dow,  Bert  L. 

Eychaner,  Frank 

Early,  J.  E. 

Eubank,  Minnie 

Enochs,  Jim  (Deed.) 

Early,  Alice  G. 

Foster,  Ellery 
Foster,  Maude 
French,  Barbara  (Deed) 
Fox,  Chas.  (Deed.) 
Faddis,  Mrs.  R.  M. 
Frackelton,  Dr.  Wm. 

George,  Mrs.  Chas.  (Deed.) 


386 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


Griffen,  George 
Griffen,  Mrs.  Geo. 
Garber,  Vie 

Gillette,  Hallie  C.  (Deed.) 
Garrard,  Mrs.  Wm.  (Deed.) 
Gerdel,  Henry  (Deed.) 
Gross,  Chris  (Deed.) 
Gross,  Mrs.  Chris. 
Gatehell,  T.  Jas. 
Gatehell,  Mrs.  Sula 
Gardner,  May  V. 
Greub,  J.  N. 

Howard,  May  D. 
Hunter,  John  W. 
Hunter,  Mrs.  John  W. 
Helvey,  John  D. 
Hayes,  W.  H. 
Hough,  Mrs.  Ida  Laub 
Hough,  H.  D.  (Deed.) 
Hughes,  Anna 
Held,  Nethe  B. 
Herron,  Mereia  (Deed.) 
Herron,  Duff  (Deed.) 
Held,  Henry,  (Deed.) 
Hilman,  D.  T.  (Deed.) 
Hilman,  Lydia  (Deed.) 
Hesse,  F.  G.  S.  (Deed.) 
Hesse,  Mrs.  F.  G.  S. 
Huggins,  James  Wm. 
Holloway,  D.  E. 
Hanna,  Mrs.  O.  P. 
Hewett,  L.  C. 
Hall,  Mrs.  Graee  I. 
Hesse,  Vivienne 
Jaekson,  Amanda  (Deed.) 
Johnson,  John  (Deed.) 
Jenrich,  George  W. 
Jenrieh,  Mrs.  Geo.  W. 
Johnson,  Mrs.  Jane  Beek 
Johnson,  Mrs.  Jessamin  Spear 

Kendrick,  John  B.  (Deed.) 
Kendriek,  Mrs.  John  B. 
Kennedy,  Jaek 
Kirpatriek,  James  (Deed.) 
Kilbourne,  Mary  Viall  (Deed.) 
Kerr,  Chester 


Keteham,  B.  F.  (Deed.) 
Kimmel,  F.  A. 

Langhorst,  Mrs.  Mary 
Lord,  George  (Deed.) 
Lord,  Mrs.  Geo. 
Loueks,  Homer 
Leaverton,  Caroline 
Lamie,  R.  N.  (Deed.) 
Lett,  Howard  B. 

Manlove,  Louise  H.  (Deed. 
Morrow,  Dave  (Deed.) 
Morgarreidge,  Nellie  V. 
Morris,  John  X.  (Deed.) 
Morris,  Ethel  H. 
Martin,  L.  H.  (Deed.) 
Martin,  Minnie  J. 
Metz,  W.  S.  (Deed.) 
Metz,  Jennie  G. 
MePhillamey,  Mrs.  Fred 
Metz,  Wm.  G. 
Mayer,  Johnny 
Metealf,  Horaee 
Messiek,  Geo.  W.  (Deed.) 
Moore,  Mrs.  Seott 
Miller,  Bob 

Neitman,  Henry  (Deed.) 
Neweomer,  E.  V. 
Newcomer,  Mrs.  E.  V. 
Nelson,  Osear  (Deed.) 
Nelson,  Osear,  Mrs. 
Newinger,  Emma  Gerdel 
Nelson,  Mrs.  Olaf 

Owens,  F.  O. 

Perkins,  B.  F.  (Deed.) 
Perkins,  Rose  H.  (Deed.) 
Perry,  Wm.  C.  (Deed.) 
Patterson,  H.  C.  (Deed.) 
Patterson,  Rose  Dana 

Reynolds,  Clara  (Deed.) 
Roberts,  W.  A.  (Deed.)      .„ 
Roberts,  Mrs.  W.  A. 
Ramsey,  F.  B.  (Deed.) 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


387 


Ricketts,  W.  P. 
Robinson,  Wm.  (Deed.) 
Reed,  Edith  E. 
Rasmussen,  R.  C. 
Roberson,  Betty  Beck 
Reed,  Thelma 

Shickley,  Mrs.  M.  B. 
Shickley,  Mark  B. 
Story,  C.  P.  (Deed.) 
Story,  Mrs.  C.  P.  (Deed.) 
Stout,  T.  A.  (Deed.) 
Smith,  Mrs.  Barney 
Smith,  Anna  B. 
Spraeklen,  Frank 
Spracklen,  LiUie 
Smith,  Louvina 
Shreve,  O.  J.  (Deed.) 
Spear,  WilHs  M.  (Deed.) 
Spear,  Mrs.  Wilhs  M.  (Deed.) 
Surrena,  George  (Deed.) 
Stroud,  G.  W. 
Stroud,  Mrs.  G.  W. 
Stroud,  C.  B.  (Deed.) 
Sehuler,  Henry  (Deed.) 
Skinner,  C.  W.  (Deed.) 
Smith,  A.  M.  (Deed.) 
Smith,  Mrs.  Margaret  L. 
Saekett,  Clyde 
SnelHng,  Mrs.  W.  E. 
Saekett,  C.  L. 
Saekett,  H.  O.  (Deed.) 
Storm,  C.  C. 
Symons,  Edgar  (Deed.) 
Stevenson,  John  W. 
Smith,  Barney 
Shaw,  A.  A.  (Deed.) 
Shaw,  Mrs.  A.  A. 
Smith,  Hattie  J. 
Sehilhng,  Chas. 
Sonnamaker,  Will 
Sonnamaker,  Agnes 

Telander,  John  V. 
Telander,  Mabel 


Thorn,  J.  D. 
Thorn,  Mrs.  J.  D. 
Tynan,  Mrs.  T.  T. 
Thain,  Thomas 
Tyson,  L.  R. 
Tyson,  Mrs.  L.  R. 
Thorp,  Russell 
Thompkins,  Emma 

Van  Dyke,  Mrs.  J.  C. 

White,  Reagan 
West,  Mrs.  Minnie 
Weaver,  W.  A.  (Deed.) 
Weaver,  F.  L.  (Deed.) 
Winterling,  Jennie  (Deed.) 
Weir,  John 
Willets,  J.  O.  (Deed.) 
Williams,  Allen  (Deed.) 
Williams,  Mrs.  Al. 
Willey,  Fannie  B. 
White,  Charles  (Deed.) 
Wood,  Daniel  J. 
Woodley,  Clifford 
Woodley,  Mrs.  Clifford 
Wood,  Clyde  R. 
Williams,  Mrs.  Kate  (Deed.) 
Woodley,  T.  J.  (Deed.) 
Watt,  Mrs.  Cullen 
Watt,  Mrs.  Peter 
Walters,  C.  N.  (Deed.) 
Williams,  Miss  Eva 
Walters,  Mrs.  C.  N. 
Woodley,  Lueile 
Woodley,  E.  Kenneth 
Willey,  Mrs.  Nellie 
Walters,  Mrs.  Olive  C. 
Westman,  Orrie 
Wallaee,  Wm.  H. 
Warriner,  Virga  Ladd 

Yonkee,  Dolph  (Deed.) 

Zullig,  Herbert  E. 
Zullig,  Mrs.  H.  E. 


388  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 

ACCESSIONS 

to  the 
WYOMING  HISTORICAL  DEPARTMENT 

July  1,  1941,  to  September  I,  1941. 

Miscellaneous  Gifts 

Cheyenne   Geology   Club    (L.    C.    McWethy,    President) — Wyoming  mineral 
collection  of  48  items  assembled  by  Mr.  Chris  Dietz.    Also  five  pieces 
petrified  wood:  One  piece  palm,  white  pine  and  oak,  and  two  pieces 
Cottonwood;  Dinosaur  bone,  volite,  and  Hartville  agate;  fossil  fish. 
Ross,  Arthur,  Washington,  D.  C,  Secretary,  Future  Farmers  of  America.     A 
nail  from  George  Washington's  grist  mill.     Erected  in  1760 — restored 
in  1932.    Located  near  Mount  Vernon.   Now  open  to  the  public  through 
the  cooperation  of  the  Future  Farmers  of  America  of  which  organization 
George  Washington  is  a  patron  saint. 
Secretary  of  State,   Office  of,   Cheyenne,   Wyoming — Daily  record  books  of 
Wyoming  Legislatures;  House  Journal,  6th  Legislative  Assembly.  House 
Bills,  1890.    Legislature;  House  Enrolled  Acts,  1890. 
Izaak   Walton   Gun   Clubs   of   Wyoming — Collection   of   trophies,    including 
loving  cups  and  chains  of  name-plates,   showing  winners  of  various 
events  throughout  Wyoming,  from  1919  to  1939. 
Logan,    E.   A.,    Cheyenne,    Wyoming — Glass  cane  made  by   Laramie   Glass 
Works  about  1880' s  (43"  long)  for  Mrs.  William  Myers,  whose  husband 
was  the  first  dry  goods  merchant  in  Cheyenne.     Mrs.  Myers  was  the 
mother  of  Mrs.  Lyman  F.  Spaulding,  of  Cheyenne. 
A  friend,   through  J.   M.   Garrett  and  Fred  Gage,   Cheyenne,   Wyoming — A 
silk  flag,  carried  by  the  148th  Field  Artillery,  founded  upon  and  from 
the  3rd  Wyoming  Infantry,  first  World  War.  Regiment  sailed  for  France, 
January  23,  1918;  returning,  reached  United  States,  June  15,  1919. 
Crook  County  Museum,  Sundance,  Wyoming,  through  D.  B.  Hilton,  Curator — 
Three  specimens  of  copper  ore  from  Copper  Prince  Mine,  owned  by 
Alfred  Nobs,  Crook  County. 
Long,  Dr.  H.  J.,  Buffalo,  Wycming— American  flag,  18  ft.  5  inches  x  9  ft.  31-4 

inches,  the  last  to  be  flown  over  old  Fort  McKinney,  1894. 
Rogers,    Ralph,    Little   Bear,    Wyoming — Indian   stone  maul  found  by   Hugh 
McDonald,  at  Diamond,  Wyoming,  Platte  County,  about  1930.  An  un- 
usual speciman  8%"  long. 
Richardson,    Warren,    Cheyenne,    Wyoming — Indian    petroglyph,    being    a 
turtle,   in  colors,   which  disappeared  from  Castle  Garden  ledges,   33 
miles  south  of  Casper-Shoshone  highway  in  1940,  and  recovered  in 
1941.    Size  18  x  19  inches  thick.  Weight  about  75  lbs. 
U.  S.  Fish  &  Wild  Life  Service,  through  Carl  R.  Mueller,  of  the  Department  of 
U.    S.    Government   Management   Agent — mounted   bald   eagle,    64" 
from  tip  to  tip. 
Skinner,  Charles  W.,  Jr.,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming — Copy  of  "Tribune  Extra"  of 
Bisma.rck,   Dakota   Territory,   July   6,    1876,   giving    "First  Account  of 
Custer   Massacre."   Printed  copy  of  song   "After   the   Ball,"   showing 
copyright. 
Burritt,   Edwin  M.,   Cheyenne,   Wyoming — Maps,   correspondence,   and  mis- 
cellaneous items  concerning  Independence  Rock,  from  the  collection 
of  the  late  Daniel  W.  Greenburg.    Six  copies  of  book,  "Independence 
Rock"  by  Robert  S.  Ellison,  and  39  unbound  copies  of  same  book. 

Pictures  --  Gifts 

Meyer,  Charles  R.,  Fort  Laramie,  Wyoming — Framed  picture  of  Jim  Bridger, 
8H"  X  lO^i". 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  389 

Smalley,  Mrs.  E.  J.,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming — Photograph  of  her  late  husband, 
Edwin  J.  Smalley,  pioneer  and  sheriff  of  Laramie  County.  4"  x  6". 

dinger,  R.  I.,  Newcastle,  Wyoming — Nine  pictures:  Grave  of  a  man  named 
Scott  slain  by  Indians  in  1876;  marker  placed  by  Newcastle  Boy  Scouts 
Troop  No.  66,  in  1941;  two  views  of  a  mystic  rock  located  on  old  Fred 
Fawcett  Ranch,  Weston  County,  Wyoming;  postcard  photograph  of 
the  Jenny  Stockade  marker,  near  Newcastle;  four  kodak  pictures  of 
scenes  at  dedication  of  Jenney  Stockade  marker. 

Chamber  of  Commerce  of  Pasco,  Washington  (Mr.  Gray  Graham,  managing 
secretary) — Three  photographs:  two  views  of  Sacajawea  State  Park  at 
Pasco,  located  at  the  confluence  of  the  Columbia  and  Snake  rivers  and 
one  picture  of  their  new  Sacajawea  Museum  of  modern  design. 

Hilton,  D.  B.,  Curator,  Crook  County  Museum,  Sundance,  Wyoming — Seven 
pictures:  Interior  of  Crook  County  Museum;  Jenny  Stockade;  the  last 
freight  team  to  enter  the  Black  Hills;  Sundance  in  1890;  Custer  Trail 
marker;  Group  of  Indian  Petroglyphs  in  Arch  Creek  Cave,  Crook 
County;  Medicine  Creek  Cave,  Crook  County. 

Books  --  Gifts 

Author— Agnes   B.   Chamberlin.   Story  of  the  Cody   Club,    1900-1940.   Pub. 

1940. 
Auttior — The   Most  Reverend   Patrick   A.    McGovern,    Bishop   of   Cheyenne. 

History  of  the  Diocese  of  Cheyenne.    1941. 
Jenkins,  P.  W.,  Big  Piney,  Wyoming. — Duncan  Aikman.  Calamity  Jane  and 

the  Lady  Wildcats.    1927. 
Sowers,    Ted   C.,    Supervisor,    Wyoming   Archaeological   Project — Wyoming 

Projects   Administration.      Archaeological   Quarterly   Reports   in  four 

typewritten  volumes,  1939-1940. 

Books  —  Purchased 

Brininstool,  E.  A.— The  Custer  Fight.  1940. 

Johnson,  Laura  W. — Eight  Hundred  Miles  in  an  Ambulance.    1899. 

Hanson,  Joseph  M. — With  Carrington  on  the  Bozeman  Road.    1912. 

Benton,  Frank. — Cowboy  Life  on  the  Side  Track.    1903. 

Mercer,  Asa  S. — The  Pioneer.     1913. 

Barlow,  Bill.— Sagebrush  Philosophy.    12v.    1908.